THE
METHOD
OF
PHISICK
OF
PHILIP
BARROVGH
CONTEINING
THE
CAVSES
,
SIGNES
AND
Cures
of
inward
diseases
in
mans
body
,
from
the
head
to
the
foote
.
THE
FIRST
BOOKE
.
The
first
Chapter
,
Of
headache
.
GALEN
the
Prince
of
Phisitions
,
affirmeth
,
Differences
of
paine
in
the
head
3.
that
there
are
onely
three
sundrie
paines
in
the
head
:
whereof
the
one
is
called
of
the
Greekes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Cephalalgiae
,
and
of
the
Latines
Capitis
dolor
,
the
barbarous
sort
of
Phisitions
call
it
Soda
.
In
English
it
is
called
commonly
the
headach
.
The
second
kind
is
called
of
the
Greekes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
in
Latine
likewise
it
is
called
so
Cephalaea
.
In
English
it
may
be
called
a
long
continuing
or
inueterate
headach
.
The
thirde
is
called
of
the
Greekes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Hemicrania
also
is
the
Latine
name
for
it
.
English
it
is
called
the
migrime
.
Of
the
two
last
kindes
shall
mention
be
made
hereafter
,
for
now
we
will
entreate
of
the
first
kind
,
declaring
onely
in
this
chapter
,
what
it
is
and
what
be
the
generall
causes
thereof
,
and
then
in
the
chapters
next
following
,
shal
the
signes
and
cures
of
ech
cause
be
declared
.
Vnderstand
therefor
first
,
The
diuersity
of
places
that
paine
is
in
.
What
Cephalalgia
or
S●da
is
.
that
Cephalgia
is
no
thing
else
but
a
laboriouse
and
painefull
sense
,
and
feeling
newly
begonne
in
the
whole
head
,
through
some
great
mutation
thereof
,
this
word
newly
is
added
to
make
it
differ
from
Cephalaea
,
which
is
an
old
paine
that
hath
long
continued
:
and
the
whole
head
is
added
to
make
it
differ
from
Hemicrania
,
which
occupieth
but
the
one
half
of
the
head
.
Note
also
that
by
the
head
we
meane
so
much
as
is
couered
with
heare
,
wherin
paine
is
engendred
,
sometime
without
the
scull
and
sometime
within
,
sometime
in
all
the
outward
partes
,
and
sometime
in
all
the
inward
partes
,
sometime
not
in
all
,
but
in
one
parte
,
as
in
the
Arteries
onely
,
or
the
vaines
,
or
sinewes
,
or
the
filmes
,
or
the
skin
,
or
in
the
braine
it selfe
,
but
these
differences
,
Whether
the
headache
be
with
in
the
skull
or
without
it
.
as
Galen
testifieth
,
be
very
hard
to
know
.
But
this
may
easily
be
knowen
whether
the
paine
be
within
the
scull
or
without
it
,
if
you
consider
well
the
headach
:
for
if
the
paine
be
extended
to
the
rootes
and
bottome
of
the
eyes
,
the
paine
is
within
the
scull
,
for
vnto
the
eyes
are
certain
branches
deriued
from
the
braine
,
and
from
the
filmes
,
and
other
vessels
that
are
about
it
:
so
that
the
paine
will
quickly
come
from
them
to
the
rootes
of
the
eyes
,
but
if
the
paine
that
is
felt
,
do
not
extend
to
the
eye
rootes
,
then
is
the
ache
without
the
scull
.
Causes
of
headache
speciall
.
Causes
of
headache
generall
.
This
paine
of
the
head
generally
(
as
also
all
other
paines
)
is
caused
of
an
vnequall
distempure
comming
with
humors
,
or
without
,
especially
when
it
is
hote
or
cold
,
or
it
is
caused
by
solution
of
partes
coherent
,
or
of
both
.
But
as
for
particular
and
speciall
causes
of
the
head
,
there
be
very
many
.
For
sometime
it
commeth
only
of
a
simple
distempur
without
any
humours
,
and
sometime
it
commeth
thorough
the
euill
quality
of
humors
,
sometime
it
commeth
through
great
aboundance
of
humours
,
sometime
through
humoures
,
that
stoppe
the
passage
of
the
vapoures
and
moisture
in
the
head
:
sometime
through
windines
engendred
in
some
parte
of
the
head
,
being
weake
.
Also
sometime
headache
is
caused
of
some
disease
in
the
stomacke
:
sometime
of
an
outward
cause
as
of
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
of
great
colde
,
of
dronkennes
,
or
of
some
stripe
,
or
wound
.
Hereby
it
appeareth
that
the
headach
is
engendred
of
seuen
sundrie
causes
,
which
are
to
be
knowen
by
ther
proper
signes
,
wherof
we
will
speake
more
at
large
in
the
chapters
following
,
for
in
this
chapter
they
shal
be
but
brieflie
touched
.
Note
therfor
that
the
headach
,
Signes
of
eche
cause
of
headache
generally
.
which
is
caused
of
a
simple
distempure
without
humours
,
is
not
easie
to
be
knowen
,
except
a
man
be
well
excercised
in
Phisicke
,
and
by
muche
and
diligent
looking
of
the
griefe
:
but
that
paine
of
the
head
is
most
vehement
,
which
is
caused
of
a
simple
distempure
being
hote
or
colde
.
The
headache
,
that
is
caused
of
drinesse
,
is
moderate
.
As
for
a
moist
distempure
alone
doeth
cause
noe
headach
,
except
it
be
ioyned
with
heate
or
colde
,
or
with
aboundance
of
humours
,
or
sharpnes
of
them
.
Yf
paine
of
the
head
doth
come
through
aboundance
of
humours
,
contained
in
one
parte
of
the
head
,
or
in
two
,
or
in
all
partes
,
the
paine
is
more
vehement
,
that
commeth
of
hote
humours
,
or
of
colde
,
that
which
commeth
of
drie
thinges
is
more
moderate
,
yf
ther
be
not
manifest
heat
or
colde
ioyned
with
them
,
as
for
moyst
thinges
touching
ther
qualitie
,
doe
cause
noe
paine
at
all
,
but
with
ther
quantity
they
maie
fill
the
passages
and
soe
cause
paine
.
If
aboundance
of
all
foure
humours
equaly
,
or
of
bloud
alone
doe
cause
headache
without
obstruction
and
stopping
of
the
passages
,
it
maketh
the
head
heauie
and
full
,
as
it
were
stretched
out
and
swolne
,
but
if
the
multitude
of
humours
be
with
obstruction
,
it
causeth
moderate
paine
if
the
obstruction
be
but
little
,
but
if
the
obstruction
be
great
,
ther
shall
be
very
great
paine
.
Also
if
the
multitude
of
humours
haue
a
sharpe
and
byting
qualitie
,
according
to
that
qualitie
the
paine
will
be
pricking
and
shooting
,
if
with
the
heauines
or
stretching
of
the
head
ther
be
beating
,
and
as
it
were
a
pulse
,
it
betokeneth
inflammacion
in
the
head
.
But
if
the
stretching
be
present
without
heauinesse
or
pulse
,
it
declareth
aboundance
of
windye
Spirits
,
and
in
this
kind
of
head-ach
,
there
wil
be
noise
in
the
eares
.
Those
,
that
haue
headach
comming
of
an
externall
cause
,
as
of
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
cold
of
the
ayre
,
dronckennesse
,
stripes
,
or
of
any
hote
sauours
,
can
easily
tell
them selfes
the
cause
therofe
.
Seeke
for
signes
more
particular
in
the
Chapters
next
following
.
CAP.
II.
Of
headache
caused
of
heat
.
VNderstande
,
that
by
heat
,
in
this
chapter
,
is
ment
,
a
hoate
distempure
without
any
kind
of
humour
.
oxy
saccharum
:
or
yf
they
cannot
abide
that
,
you
may
giue
them
small
wyne
well
alayed
with
water
.
The
payne
of
the
head
caused
of
heat
,
is
cured
with
such
thinges
as
doe
coole
,
without
manifest
restriction
,
Oyle
of
roses
.
and
yf
a
little
vineger
be
added
to
it
,
it
will
pearce
the
faster
and
the
deeper
.
The
places
that
you
must
poure
or
annoynt
it
on
,
is
the
fore
part
of
the
head
wher
the
seame
goeth
ouerthwart
,
for
it
is
the
thinnest
place
of
the
skull
,
and
the
seames
haue
pores
in
them
,
also
you
must
vse
it
on
the
toppe
of
the
forhead
,
wher
the
heare
leaueth
growing
,
and
on
the
sydes
of
the
temples
,
where
the
heare
groweth
towardes
the
eares
.
The
best
thinge
next
oyle
of
roses
is
oyle
of
cammomill
to
be
vsed
in
likewyse
,
especially
in
those
bodyes
,
Oyle
of
commomill
.
that
we
would
not
coole
to
muche
,
as
weomens
,
eunuches
,
children
and
other
that
haue
softe
fleshe
,
and
are
whyte
in
colour
.
If
there
be
need
of
greater
cooling
,
you
may
adde
to
the
oyle
of
roses
iuyce
of
houselike
,
or
purselaine
,
or
knotgrasse
,
or
of
vnrype
grapes
,
or
night
shade
,
or
sorrell
,
or
psillium
,
or
suche
lyke
.
Vse
not
iuyce
of
poppye
,
or
of
mandrage
in
this
cause
,
for
they
doe
hurte
:
you
maye
make
medicynes
of
the
former
thinges
,
or
suche
lyke
in
this
sorte
.
℞
.
oyle
of
roses
.
℥
.ij.
rosewater
.
℥
.j.
strong
vineger
.
℥
.
ss.
or
iuyce
of
houselike
,
or
purselaine
,
or
lettuse
.
℥
.j.
and
so
commixt
them
.
Or
thus
,
℞
distilled
water
of
houselyke
,
lettuse
,
and
night
shade
.
ana.
℥
.ij.
water
of
cammomill
.
℥
.
j.ss.
vineger
.
℥
.j.
commixt
them
,
and
dippe
a
clothe
in
it
,
and
laye
it
all
ouer
the
forhead
,
and
the
temples
where
the
heare
groweth
not
.
But
let
not
this
medicyne
touche
the
hynder
parte
of
the
head
,
for
that
parte
cannot
suffer
cooling
without
hurte
,
because
the
marrowe
of
the
back
bone
beginneth
there
.
Those
medicines
which
you
will
vse
for
cooling
,
especially
in
Sommer
,
must
stand
a
whyle
in
very
cold
water
.
This
alsoe
is
good
for
aboundaunce
or
humours
,
and
vapoures
,
that
be
lifted
vp
into
the
head
.
In
like
manner
also
you
may
vse
other
oyles
that
haue
vertue
to
coole
as
oyles
of
quinces
,
violettes
,
water
lillies
,
and
gourdes
.
Nether
will
it
be
vnprofitable
to
vse
a
liniment
made
in
this
sorte
.
℞
.
Of
the
mucilage
of
the
seades
of
quinces
,
Inwarde
〈◊〉
.
as
you
liste
.
For
inward
medicines
(
especially
if
the
headach
be
caused
of
excercyse
,
anger
or
suche
lyke
)
minister
nilep
of
violetts
or
roses
,
or
ther
conserues
,
or
manus
Christi
,
or
giue
the
sicke
ij
.
or
.iij.
houres
before
meate
in
the
morning
.
℥
.j.
and
ss.
of
syrupe
of
infusion
of
roses
,
CAP.
III.
Of
headache
caused
of
colde
.
BY
colde
is
ment
in
this
Chapter
,
a
cold
distempure
simplie
without
the
fluxe
of
any
cold
humour
.
CAP.
IIII.
Of
headache
caused
by
drynes
or
moisture
.
BY
drynes
is
ment
in
this
place
a
drie
distempure
of
the
qualitie
alone
,
and
by
moisture
,
a
moist
distempure
of
the
bare
qualitie
.
Nether
of
these
qualities
alone
,
except
heat
or
colde
be
ioyned
with
them
,
doe
cause
any
headache
at
all
(
as
Galen
teacheth
in
the
5.
Chap.
of
his
first
booke
de
symptomatum
causis
.
)
Therfore
we
doe
not
make
mention
here
of
these
distempures
,
as
though
headach
might
be
caused
of
them
alone
,
but
that
the
studious
in
phisick
might
haue
store
of
medicines
,
when
headache
cometh
of
heat
and
drines
,
or
moisture
with
heat
,
or
when
cold
mixed
with
drynes
,
or
moisture
causeth
headache
.
CAP.
V.
Of
headache
caused
of
bloud
.
HITHERTO
we
haue
spoken
of
the
Cure
of
headache
,
with
cometh
through
alteration
and
distempure
of
the
bare
qualitie
.
But
nowe
we
will
speake
of
that
which
is
caused
of
fullnes
,
VVhat
is
〈◊〉
by
plemiend●
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
and
aboundance
of
bloud
,
we
call
plenitude
in
this
place
that
which
the
Greeks
call
in
ther
tongue
plethora
,
it
chaunceth
when
all
the
foure
humours
be
encreased
in
ther
proportion
,
or
when
bloud
alone
doth
abound
.
Ve●●
sectio
.
or
Cephalica
,
it
must
be
on
the
arme
whiche
is
of
that
side
,
that
the
greefe
is
most
vehement
.
For
this
vaine
is
so
annexed
to
the
head
,
that
not
only
by
it
,
you
shall
pull
backe
bloud
into
a
contrary
parte
,
but
also
you
shall
emptye
out
that
bloud
by
it
.
As
Hippocrates
,
and
after
him
Galien
,
and
Rhases
doe
teache
.
But
if
age
or
weaknes
doe
prohibyte
bloudletting
,
casia
fistula
.
℥
.
j.ss.
newly
drawen
.
or
.
℥
.j.
of
manna
,
or
of
diaphenicon
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
for
the
same
purpose
alsoe
it
is
good
to
minister
vnto
the
patient
syrupe
of
vyolettes
,
and
acetosus
simplex
.
After
this
you
must
applie
suche
medicines
to
the
head
,
as
be
able
to
disperse
the
remnaunt
of
the
paine
and
disease
.
As
is
seades
of
mallowes
,
CAP.
VI.
Of
headache
caused
of
choler
.
HEADACHE
comming
of
cholerike
humours
is
caused
of
all
such
things
as
do
heat
and
dry
the
whole
body
and
especially
the
head
vnnaturally
,
that
is
,
Electuarium
de
succo
Rosarum
,
or
as
muche
of
Electuarium
de
Psillio
,
and
so
minister
it
.
It
is
good
also
to
minister
infusion
of
rewbarbe
made
after
this
sort
.
de
succo
Rosarum
and
Psillio
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
commixe
them
and
make
a
purging
potion
.
Also
you
may
vse
Pilula
aurea
,
and
Alephanginae
,
or
Pilles
of
Rewbarbe
,
or
of
Hiera
simplex
and
such
like
,
or
els
Diacatholicon
,
or
Diaprunes
solutine
.
For
them
that
are
delicate
,
you
may
vse
this
bole
.
℞
.
of
Diagridium
.
℈
.
ss.
of
Maces
,
Cynnamon
,
Bolus
purgans
.
and
Masticke
.
ana.
gr.
2.
conserue
of
Violettes
and
water
Lillies
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
Suger
as
muche
as
sufficeth
,
and
make
a
bole
.
Further
it
profiteth
nowe
and
then
to
vse
clysters
made
in
this
or
lyke
sort
.
℞
.
Mallowes
,
Althea
,
Endyue
,
Succorye
,
Violettes
,
ana
.
M.
ss.
whole
Barley
.
℥
.j.
the
four
common
small
cold
seades
(
that
is
)
Lettuce
,
Purcelayne
,
Endyue
,
and
Scaryoll
.
ana.
ʒ
.
iij
.
Seath
all
these
in
running
water
to
the
thirde
part
,
straine
them
,
take
of
that
decoction
.
lb.
j.
of
the
pulpe
of
Cassia
fistula
.
℥
.j.
of
Hierapicra
.
℥
.
ss.
of
oyle
of
Violettes
.
℥
.iij.
of
mel
rosarum
.
℥
.j.
of
salt
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
commixt
all
together
and
make
a
clister
.
CAP.
VII
.
Of
headache
caused
of
fleume
.
Victus
r●ti●
.
Decoctum
exser●●●●
〈◊〉
.
℞
.
of
the
rootes
of
fenell
,
percely
,
and
asparagus
.
ana.
℥
.j.
rootes
of
piony
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
seades
of
annise
,
fennell
,
siler
montanum
.
ana.
ʒ
.
iij
.
stichados
,
origan
,
serpillum
,
maioram
,
calamint
,
betony
,
sage
.
ana.
M.
ss.
fyne
Cynamon
,
macis
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
Seathe
all
these
in
sufficient
quantity
of
water
vntill
halfe
be
consumed
,
then
straine
it
,
and
adde
sugar
sufficient
to
make
it
sweet
,
clarify
it
with
the
whytes
of
egges
,
then
put
thertoe
syrupe
of
hysope
,
and
oximel
simplex
.
ana.
℥
.iij.
commixte
them
all
together
and
make
a
poi●on
.
When
the
humours
are
extenuate
,
and
made
thinne
and
prepared
to
be
purged
,
then
must
suche
medicines
be
ministred
,
pilularum
è
hiera
composita
.
ʒ.j
.
pil.
alephanginarum
.
ʒ.ss
.
agarike
made
into
trochistes
.
℈
.ij.
Mirabonalorum
,
chebulorum
.
℈
.j.
fyne
turbith
.
℈
.
ss.
stichados
and
ginger
.
ana.
gr.
v.
mastycke
.
gr.
vij
.
seades
of
piony
in
number
.iij.
Castorei
.
g.
iiij
.
with
lauender
water
make
pilles
.
It
is
good
for
them
,
that
are
thus
affected
to
be
purged
not
once
only
,
but
twyse
or
thryse
,
bycause
the
grosse
and
clammy
humours
will
not
straight
followe
a
sodaine
purgation
,
but
they
must
be
drawen
out
by
litle
and
litle
with
often
purging
.
Alsoe
clisters
are
good
,
not
only
because
they
empty
out
such
things
as
are
contained
in
the
intestines
,
but
also
for
that
they
pull
back
suche
humours
and
vapours
as
ascend
to
the
head
.
mel
rosarum
.
℥
.
j.ss.
oximell
scilliticum
.
℥
.
ss.
commixe
all
and
make
a
gargarise
.
Also
medicines
to
prouoke
sneasing
are
good
in
this
case
.
Electuarium
de
gemmis
,
dianthos
.
ana.
℈
.j.
cubebes
,
maces
of
eche
.
ʒ
.
ss.
woodes
of
Aloes
,
cloues
,
and
fennell
sead
.
ana.
℈
.
ss.
fine
Cynamon
.
℈
.ij.
staechados
.
℈
.
ss.
with
suger
molten
in
the
distilled
waters
of
piony
flowers
and
lauender
make
lozenges
.
And
thus
muche
for
the
cure
of
headache
caused
of
flegmaticke
humours
.
But
if
soe
be
that
headache
be
caused
of
a
melancholye
humour
,
then
you
must
prescribe
suche
diet
,
and
vse
suche
cure
as
shal
be
declared
in
the
chaptre
of
melancholy
,
or
maddnes
.
And
therfor
it
should
be
superfluous
to
entreate
hereofe
in
this
place
,
repayer
therfore
for
cure
of
headache
comming
of
melancholy
vnto
the
Chapter
in
this
booke
followinge
.
CAP.
VIII
.
Of
headache
caused
of
windynes
.
IF
headach
be
caused
of
windines
,
CAP.
IX
.
Of
headache
caused
of
the
stomake
.
HITHERTO
we
haue
declared
the
causes
,
signes
,
and
Cures
of
headache
caused
principally
in
it selfe
,
nowe
it
remaineth
that
we
intreate
of
paine
in
the
head
,
which
cometh
by
consent
.
And
first
of
that
headache
whiche
cometh
through
euill
affection
of
the
stomacke
.
CAP.
X.
Of
headache
caused
by
dronkennesse
.
THE
causes
and
signes
of
dronkennesse
are
euident
inough
,
chiefly
hote
wynes
,
and
strong
drinckes
are
causes
therof
,
for
that
they
fill
the
braine
with
vapours
,
and
that
so
much
the
more
(
as
Galen
said
)
if
the
braine
be
hote
by
nature
,
sometime
also
hote
humours
ascending
to
the
head
doe
cause
dronkennes
.
The
cure
of
dronkennes
generally
consisteth
in
two
pointes
:
that
is
,
Iriu●
.
Nardi●●●
.
VVarme
water
,
and
〈…〉
ace●●●e
cōm●●ed
causeth
〈◊〉
.
But
and
if
the
headach
doe
remaine
after
digestion
,
you
must
vse
medicynes
,
that
doe
refrigerate
,
and
dryue
back
vapours
which
ascend
to
the
head
.
As
is
oyle
of
roses
alone
,
or
mixed
with
vineger
,
or
with
iuyce
of
iuyce
,
or
colewortes
.
Also
the
leaues
of
Colewortes
steyped
in
warme
water
,
and
bound
about
the
head
doe
naturally
resiste
dronkennes
.
Moreouer
the
brothe
of
Colewortes
being
eaten
,
is
good
for
that
purpose
.
CAP
XI
.
Of
headache
caused
by
feuers
.
IF
headach
doe
molest
those
that
haue
a
feuer
:
you
must
diligently
examyne
and
consyder
,
whyther
the
same
began
at
the
firste
beginning
of
the
feauer
,
De
Crisibus
,
and
in
his
first
booke
ad
Glauconem
Cap.
vltimo
:
yf
the
headach
begon
at
the
first
whith
the
feauer
,
it
cometh
of
vapours
or
humours
dispersed
abroad
through
the
greatnes
of
the
feuer
,
and
as
it
were
boyling
hote
eleuate
vp
to
the
head
and
partly
also
through
weaknes
of
the
braine
.
Therfore
if
the
paine
doe
come
of
aboundance
of
humours
,
CAP.
XII
.
Of
inueterate
headache
.
CEPHALAEA
both
in
Greeke
and
Latine
is
the
name
of
headache
which
is
exceeding
painfull
,
CAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
Migrime
.
HEMICRANIA
is
a
painefull
euill
remaining
in
the
one
halfe
of
the
head
,
either
on
the
right
halfe
or
on
the
left
,
and
is
distinguished
by
the
seame
that
runneth
along
in
the
skull
,
from
the
midde
forehead
to
the
hinder
parte
of
the
head
,
this
griefe
in
Englishe
is
called
the
Migrime
.
This
paine
cometh
often
by
fittes
,
and
in
some
the
griefe
is
felt
without
the
skull
,
in
some
within
deepe
in
the
braine
,
and
in
some
other
nigh
to
the
temples
in
the
muscles
ther.
pilularum
ar
abicarum
.
ʒ.iij
.
trochiskes
of
mirabolans
citrine
.
ʒ.j.ss
.
reubarbe
.
ʒ
.
j
.
spicknard
.
℈
.j.
commixe
them
with
syrupe
of
violettes
,
&
reserue
the
composition
.
When
need
requireth
minister
.
ʒ
.
j
.
or
.
℈
.
4.v
.
or
vj.
houres
after
supper
,
&
let
the
patient
sleepe
vpon
it
.
This
you
may
do
once
in
tenn
dayes
,
or
once
in
fifteene
dayes
at
all
times
(
sommer
excepted
)
.
But
if
fleume
aboundeth
,
make
your
pilles
thus
.
℞
.
of
Agaricke
trochiscate
.
ʒ
.
iiij
.
pilulae
arabica
,
and
Hiera
simplex
.
Gal.
ana
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
floures
of
staechados
,
and
trochiskes
of
mirabolanes
chebulorum
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
with
syrupe
of
staechados
and
oximel
commixe
them
,
&
when
occasion
serueth
,
minister
.
ʒ
.
j
.
or
.
℈
.iiij.
at
eche
time
in
forme
abouesaid
.
But
if
melancholy
be
cause
of
the
migrime
,
℞
.
of
the
aforesaid
Pilulae
arabica
.
ʒ.ij
.
of
pouder
of
sene
&
Epithimum
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij.ss
.
of
Hiera
simplex
.
Gal.
ʒ.j.ss
.
of
trochiskes
of
Mirabolanes
indorum
.
℈
.iiij.
with
syrupe
of
furnitory
&
balme
water
make
pilles
,
&
when
requireth
,
minister
them
in
forme
aforsaid
.
CAP.
XIIII
.
Of
Vertigo
and
swemming
in
the
head
.
THAT
which
the
Latines
call
Vertigo
,
is
a
disease
,
wherin
the
patient
doth
imagine
that
his
head
is
turned
round
about
.
Ther
is
another
disease
somewhat
like
vnto
this
,
which
in
Latin
is
called
,
Tenebricosa
Vertigo
,
and
that
is
when
the
patient
doth
thinck
that
al
that
he
seeth
turneth
about
,
and
sodenlie
with
it
,
his
sight
faileth
him
,
he
supposing
that
he
is
compassed
about
with
mist
and
darknes
.
It
is
commonly
of
the
Phisitions
called
Scotomia
.
Fuschius
doth
thinck
that
they
erre
greatlie
,
that
make
a
difference
betweene
the
former
kinds
,
but
it
maie
be
confirmed
out
of
good
Authors
,
Hippocrates
,
Galen
&
others
.
Both
the
aforsaid
kinds
be
ingendred
after
one
sort
,
and
that
is
through
the
inordinate
mouing
of
windy
vapours
and
spirits
,
contained
in
certain
partes
of
the
braine
.
Ven●
sectio
.
whither
it
be
the
beginning
of
the
disease
or
otherwyse
.
But
take
heede
that
you
drawe
not
much
bloud
at
once
,
for
the
patient
will
quickly
fall
through
euery
light
occasion
.
Therfor
you
must
drawe
away
the
bloud
at
sundrie
tymes
vntill
you
haue
sufficient
.
But
if
any
thing
doe
hinder
you
from
bloud
letting
,
first
you
must
purge
him
with
a
sharpe
clister
,
whereof
you
shall
haue
example
afterward
in
the
Chapter
of
Apoplexye
.
Afterward
minister
a
purgation
according
as
the
humour
abounding
doth
require
.
But
forget
not
first
to
vse
a
preparatiue
,
Paulus
Aegineta
.
How
the
arteries
should
be
cut
you
shall
lerne
of
the
said
AEgineta
in
his
.
6.
booke
&
4.
Chap.
Albeyt
Galen
affirmeth
,
that
some
haue
not
bene
helped
by
cutting
of
the
arteries
,
partly
for
that
the
hote
&
vaporours
spirits
doth
sometime
ascend
by
deeper
arteries
into
the
braine
,
and
partly
for
that
a
windy
spirit
maie
be
engendred
by
an
inequall
distempure
of
the
braine
.
And
therfor
if
the
disease
be
caused
by
any
of
these
meanes
before
rehersed
,
the
patient
shall
feele
small
ease
or
none
by
cutting
of
the
arteries
.
And
therfor
be
diligent
to
enquire
of
the
aforsaid
causes
,
before
you
cut
the
arteries
.
Cure
of
the
vertigo
that
cometh
of
the
stomake
.
V●●itus
.
If
the
vertigo
be
caused
by
the
consent
of
the
stomake
(
that
is
)
if
humours
contained
in
the
mouth
of
the
stomake
,
do
send
vp
vapours
to
the
braine
,
and
so
cause
the
vertigo
:
it
must
be
cured
by
vomit
,
which
you
shall
prouoke
in
this
sorte
.
℞
.
Of
dill
a
handfull
,
seades
of
radish
&
rapes
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
rootes
of
radishe
.
℥
.
ss.
boile
them
in
sufficient
quantity
of
water
,
vntill
the
third
parte
be
consumed
,
then
straine
it
&
put
therto
oximel
scilliticum
.
℥
.
j.ss.
commixe
them
&
make
a
porion
,
&
minister
it
bloud
warme
after
meat
immediatly
.
And
if
this
suffyse
not
,
it
is
good
to
purge
him
with
Hierapicra
Galeni
.
Or
with
pilles
that
be
good
for
the
stomake
,
called
stomachicae
for
that
cause
,
or
with
decoction
of
mirabolanes
citrine
or
chebuli
,
or
with
manna
,
or
with
syrupe
of
roses
solutiue
,
according
to
the
diuersity
of
the
humour
abounding
.
Let
the
patient
vse
commonly
after
meate
to
eat
some
restrictiue
thing
that
will
close
the
mouth
of
the
stomake
,
and
hinder
the
ascending
of
vapours
vp
to
the
head
,
as
is
Diacotoneon
sine
speciebus
,
and
quinces
,
or
restrictiue
peares
,
or
such
like
.
Marcellus
saith
,
the
iuice
of
black
beates
annointed
vpon
the
tempels
helpeth
the
Vertigo
.
Also
if
sothernwood
be
boiled
in
wine
,
or
in
oximell
,
&
dronke
warme
,
it
is
a
most
effectuall
remedy
to
cure
it
perfectly
.
CAP.
XV.
Of
the
frenisie
.
PHRENITIS
in
Greeke
and
in
Latin
is
a
disease
,
wherin
the
mind
is
hurte
,
&
doth
differ
only
from
madnes
,
which
is
called
in
Greeke
and
Latine
Melancholia
,
or
Mania
.
For
that
a
feuer
is
ioyned
with
the
phrenisy
,
and
therfor
the
frenisy
may
be
called
a
continuall
madnes
&
fury
ioyned
with
a
sharpe
feuer
.
Galen
saith
that
the
frenisy
is
an
inflammacion
of
the
braine
or
of
the
filmes
therof
.
Aetius
saith
that
it
is
an
inflammacion
of
the
filmes
of
the
braine
with
an
acute
feuer
,
causing
raging
and
vexation
of
the
mind
.
Three
●●ndes
of
fren●sie●
.
Ther
be
three
kindes
of
frenisies
(
as
Galen
doth
witnesse
in
his
fourth
Booke
de
Locis
affectis
.
cap.
40.
)
according
to
the
internal
senses
,
which
be
three
in
number
,
that
is
imagination
,
cogitation
&
memory
,
which
may
seuerally
be
hurt
.
Two
of
those
kinds
be
simple
,
and
the
third
is
compounded
of
those
two
.
For
some
be
frenetick
,
which
can
iudge
rightly
of
those
things
that
they
see
as
touching
common
sense
&
imagination
,
and
yet
in
cogitation
&
fantasy
they
erre
from
naturall
iudgement
.
Some
other
being
frenetick
are
not
deceiued
in
cogitation
and
reason
,
but
only
in
imagination
they
erre
.
Ther
be
other
some
frentick
which
doe
erre
both
in
sense
and
cogitation
(
that
is
)
both
in
imagination
&
reason
,
and
doe
ther
with
also
lose
ther
memory
.
casia
fistula
newly
drawen
.
℥
.
j.ss.
of
mel
rosarum
.
℥
.j.
of
oyle
of
violettes
.
℥
.iij.
of
salt
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
commixe
them
all
and
make
a
clister
.
If
you
will
haue
it
to
purge
more
strongly
,
put
to
it
of
Hierapicra
,
or
of
Elcium
de
succo
rosarum
.
℥
.
ss.
binding
of
the
extreme
partes
of
the
body
profit
muche
to
diuert
the
humours
from
the
head
.
Also
Mathiolus
doth
greatly
commend
stubium
with
the
conserues
of
roses
,
A
purging
potion
.
&
I
my selfe
haue
proued
it
in
this
order
to
be
most
excellent
as
followeth
.
℞
.
g.
12
.
made
in
very
fine
powder
and
put
it
into
clarret
wyne
.
℥
.iiij.
and
let
it
stand
houres
.30
.
and
euery
6.
or
.7
.
houre
shake
it
.
And
at
the
.30
.
houres
end
,
poure
it
from
the
powder
,
and
let
him
drinke
it
with
a
litle
sugar
.
This
doth
mightely
purge
the
superfluous
humors
from
the
head
,
as
also
to
rubbe
the
feete
with
salte
and
vineger
and
such
like
.
You
must
sprinckle
the
head
with
oyle
of
roses
,
Vnguenti
populeon
.
ʒ.ij
.
oyle
of
violettes
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
sead
of
henbane
,
&
barke
of
mandrake
rootes
.
ana.
℈
.
ss.
of
opium
gra.
ij
.
of
saffron
.
g.iij.
vinegre
a
litle
,
whit
waxe
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
make
an
ointment
,
and
annoint
the
tempels
therwith
.
Also
this
embrocation
maie
be
vsed
bloud
warme
to
the
head
.
CAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
Lethargie
.
LETHARGVS
in
Greeke
and
in
Latin
also
,
is
a
disease
contrary
to
the
frenesy
for
it
causeth
sluggishnesse
and
an
inexpugnable
desyre
of
sleeping
,
some
call
this
disease
,
in
Latin
Veternus
.
They
that
be
taken
with
this
disease
,
do
forget
al
things
,
wher
vppon
it
hath
that
name
.
For
Lethe
in
Greeke
is
forgetfullnes
,
or
alica
,
with
oximell
,
or
peniroyall
.
Let
his
drinke
be
hidromel
(
that
is
)
water
&
hony
sodden
together
,
mead
or
watery
,
thinne
whit
wyne
being
astringent
,
after
he
hath
eaten
it
is
not
amisse
to
bind
the
extreme
partes
for
a
certaine
space
,
that
the
vapours
doe
not
ascend
to
the
head
.
For
the
cure
(
if
strength
permit
,
Hiera
ex
colocyut
hide
,
and
prouoke
him
to
sneese
with
the
medicines
aforenamed
.
At
the
last
when
the
disease
beginneth
to
decline
,
gestation
on
horsback
,
or
in
a
litter
is
profitable
,
and
bathing
is
exceding
good
at
that
time
,
but
the
head
of
the
sicke
maie
not
be
wette
by
any
meanes
.
And
if
the
sicke
for
lacke
of
strength
can
not
abyde
the
heat
of
the
bathe
:
at
the
least
let
him
be
washed
at
home
in
a
vessell
of
warme
water
.
Let
him
be
scoured
in
the
bathe
with
sharpe
sope
,
as
with
wyne
lies
burnt
,
with
mustard
seed
,
pellitory
,
pepper
,
laurell
bearies
,
quicke
lyme
,
adding
double
as
much
nitrum
.
CAP.
XVII
.
Of
Memory
lost
.
MEMORIA
deperdita
,
the
losse
of
memorie
chaunceth
sometime
alone
▪
and
sometime
reason
is
hurte
with
it
.
aurea
Alexandrina
,
or
diambra
,
diamoschu
dulce
,
or
mithridatum
,
or
theriaca
with
aqua
mulsa
or
whit
wyne
.
Afterward
you
maie
vse
outwardly
embrocations
,
and
poure
them
downe
from
a
heigh
vpon
the
head
being
shauen
,
specially
nighe
to
the
seame
,
wher
the
bone
is
loosest
or
thinnest
.
You
may
make
your
embrocation
thus
.
℞
.
of
hysope
serpillum
,
and
time
.
ana.
M.
ss.
betony
,
CAP.
XVIII
.
Of
Carus
or
Subeth
.
Paulus
Aegineta
noteth
,
a
vehement
feuer
doth
vse
to
go
before
Carus
,
and
in
the
lethargie
it
followeth
rather
.
Also
Carus
vseth
to
succead
other
symptomats
and
accidents
.
For
it
commeth
often
in
the
fittes
of
feuers
,
and
in
the
falling
sicknes
,
and
in
pressing
of
the
braine
,
aswell
when
the
braine
pann
is
crushed
together
,
as
also
if
the
filmes
that
couer
the
formost
ventricle
of
the
braine
,
be
thrust
downe
.
But
the
lethargie
hath
a
certaine
peculiar
consistence
of
him selfe
.
Also
Carus
doth
differ
from
the
Apoplexie
,
for
that
in
it
the
breathing
is
very
straight
,
so
that
the
sicke
can
with
much
a
doe
scarce
breath
at
all
.
But
he
that
hath
Carus
(
as
Galen
witnesseth
in
his
fourth
Booke
de
Locis
affectis
)
hath
his
breath
at
liberty
.
Carus
is
caused
of
a
cold
,
grosse
,
and
viscous
flegmatick
humour
filling
the
braine
.
CAP.
XIX
.
Of
Congelation
or
taking
.
CATOCHE
or
Catalepsis
in
Greeke
,
in
Latin
may
be
called
Occupatio
,
Detentio
,
&
deprehensio
.
The
newe
wryters
in
phisick
do
call
it
Congelatio
,
confectio
●amech
in
conuenient
quantity
.
Whereof
you
shall
find
examples
afterward
in
the
Chaptre
of
Melancholia
.
And
if
the
belly
become
not
soluble
by
this
meanes
,
then
is
it
not
amisse
to
boile
in
the
former
decoction
rootes
of
Eleborus
●●ger
.
The
head
must
be
annointed
with
oile
,
wherin
wild
time
is
sodden
,
or
with
oyle
of
lillies
or
dill
,
or
such
like
,
&
that
you
must
do
chiefly
when
the
head
seemeth
cold
.
Moreouer
if
his
vrine
appeare
grosse
and
thick
,
you
must
giue
him
to
drinke
the
decoction
of
dill
,
apium
,
calamint
,
&
such
like
,
as
haue
vertue
to
extenuate
.
It
profiteth
also
to
annoint
all
ther
whole
bodie
with
oyle
of
dill
specially
in
winter
.
Also
they
that
haue
trembling
with
this
disease
maie
haue
.
ʒ
.
j
.
of
Castoreum
commixed
with
aqua
mulsa
,
and
powred
into
ther
mouth
.
The
rest
that
concerne
the
cure
of
this
disease
maie
be
gathered
partly
out
of
the
Chapters
of
the
frenesie
and
lethargie
before
,
and
partly
out
of
the
Chaptre
of
melancholie
following
.
CAP.
XX.
Of
dead
sleep
.
COMA
in
Greeke
,
sopor
,
or
granis
&
profundus
somnus
in
Latin
.
It
may
be
called
in
Englishe
dead
sleepe
.
Coma
somnolentum
.
The
other
is
called
Vigilans
sopor
,
and
it
is
an
euill
wherin
the
sicke
cannot
hold
open
his
eyes
,
though
he
be
awake
,
but
he
winketh
in
hope
to
get
sleepe
,
&
yet
is
altogether
awake
.
Therefor
you
must
make
a
difference
betwen
these
two
kindes
.
The
sleeping
Coma
(
as
Galen
witnesseth
)
is
somtime
caused
by
ouermuch
moistening
of
the
braine
,
Of
palsey
comming
of
cold
.
CAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
Apoplexy
.
APOPLEXIA
in
Greeke
and
Latin
is
a
disease
wherin
the
fountaine
and
originall
of
all
the
senewes
being
affected
,
euery
part
of
the
body
doth
sodainly
loose
both
mouing
and
sense
.
Or
it
is
a
depryuing
both
of
sense
and
mouing
through
out
the
whole
body
coming
sodainly
with
let
and
hurt
of
all
voluntary
functions
.
If
this
stopping
of
the
brain
come
in
on
halfe
of
the
body
only
then
it
is
called
Paralysis
in
Greeke
:
in
English
the
palsey
wherof
we
will
speak
in
the
next
Chapter
.
The
Apoplexie
is
caused
of
a
flegmaticke
humour
,
that
is
cold
,
grosse
and
tough
,
Palsey
of
the
bladder
.
mel
rosarum
clarified
.
℥
.
j.ss.
of
oyles
of
laurell
,
rew
,
&
Castoreum
.
ana.
℥
.j.
of
fall
gemme
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
commix
them
all
&
make
a
clister
.
Also
the
vse
of
suppositaries
in
this
disease
is
very
commendable
,
made
of
Colloquintida
,
agarick
,
black
hellebore
▪
&
such
like
,
after
this
sort
.
℞
.
of
hony
boiled
to
a
height
.
℥
.ij.
of
Colloquintida
,
agaricke
and
hellehore
.
ana.
℈
.ij.
of
fall
gemme
.
℈
.j.
beat
them
into
powder
,
commixe
them
with
the
hony
and
make
suppositaries
vj.
fingers
long
,
and
hang
a
thread
in
them
,
that
you
maie
drawe
them
out
when
you
liste
.
You
maie
also
put
into
the
suppositaries
Hierapicra
,
or
pilles
Cochia
.
Afterward
annoint
the
whole
body
with
a
good
quantity
of
warme
oile
,
wherin
wild
time
,
calamint
,
dill
,
and
such
like
hath
first
been
boiled
.
Also
the
extreme
partes
must
be
bound
strongly
and
vehemently
chafed
with
the
decoction
of
the
roote
of
floure deluce
,
many
cupping
glasses
must
be
fastned
to
the
shoulders
.
The
head
must
be
shauen
,
and
annointed
with
oiles
of
cammomill
,
dill
,
&
rew
,
or
with
oile
,
wherin
the
aforenamed
herbes
haue
been
boiled
.
You
must
apply
to
the
nosethrills
such
thinges
as
by
ther
odour
can
stirre
and
raise
vp
the
sicke
,
as
be
opoponax
,
castoreum
,
sagape●um
,
galbanum
.
Also
you
maie
vse
medicines
to
prouoke
sneasing
made
of
white
hellebore
,
castoreum
&
such
others
rehersed
in
the
former
Chapters
.
Or
it
profiteth
much
to
vse
embrocations
,
made
of
cammomill
,
melilote
,
sage
,
peniroyall
,
maiorame
,
origan
,
calamint
,
sauerie
,
and
hysope
boiled
in
equall
portions
of
wyne
&
water
.
But
yet
it
is
better
to
vse
drie
medicines
to
the
head
,
CAP.
XXII
.
Of
the
Palseye
.
PARALYSIS
in
Greeke
,
Resolutio
in
Latin
:
in
Englishe
the
Palseye
.
It
is
a
disease
wherin
the
one
halfe
of
the
body
either
the
right
or
the
left
doth
loose
both
sense
and
mouing
.
Also
somtime
the
palsey
chaunceth
in
one
member
only
,
(
as
for
example
)
in
the
hand
,
the
legge
,
or
the
tongue
.
But
note
here
that
the
palsey
which
followeth
the
Apoplexy
is
particularly
called
in
greeke
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
And
therfore
the
word
Paralysis
is
a
more
generall
name
then
Paraplegia
.
But
wheras
in
the
palsey
,
somtime
sense
only
is
lost
,
and
sometime
mouing
alone
,
and
somtime
both
sense
and
mouing
:
it
is
especially
called
resolution
of
the
senewes
or
palseye
,
when
mouing
is
lost
.
Why
somtime
feeling
is
lost
only
,
&
somtime
mouing
alone
,
&
somtime
both
together
,
Galen
declareth
at
large
in
his
first
Booke
de
symptomatum
causis
,
Cap.
4.
&
ther
for
it
need
not
be
here
rehersed
,
notwithstanding
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
aunswere
briefly
to
that
question
.
VVhy
in
the
palsey
sometime
sense
alone
,
sometime
mouing
alone
,
and
sometime
both
together
perishe
.
First
note
that
aswell
the
faculty
of
mouing
as
of
sense
floweth
from
the
braine
,
as
from
a
fountaine
,
and
is
deryued
from
thence
by
&
in
the
senewes
to
the
instruments
of
motion
and
sense
,
and
therfor
it
must
needes
be
,
if
that
faculty
of
the
braine
be
hindred
or
stopped
by
any
cause
,
that
it
cannot
discend
to
the
instruments
of
mouing
or
of
sense
:
that
they
should
loose
mouing
or
sense
according
as
the
senewes
be
affected
.
And
therfor
in
those
members
that
participate
two
kindes
of
senewes
,
as
the
eyes
and
the
tongue
doe
,
the
former
question
is
easy
to
be
soluted
,
for
that
they
haue
one
kind
of
senewes
for
motion
,
&
another
kind
for
sense
,
and
so
the
one
may
be
hurte
,
and
the
other
safe
,
or
they
may
be
both
hurt
,
and
so
both
sense
and
motion
perishe
.
But
in
members
,
that
haue
but
one
kind
of
synewe
,
the
question
is
more
obscure
to
aunswere
.
In
such
members
therfore
,
if
(
the
skinne
being
taken
away
)
the
muscle
lying
naked
cannot
moue
at
all
,
and
yet
feeling
remaineth
in
it
,
you
may
know
that
the
hurt
is
not
great
.
But
if
the
senowes
be
much
stopped
,
then
hath
it
lost
both
sense
and
mouing
,
for
it
is
vnpossible
that
the
sense
of
a
muscle
should
be
lost
,
and
the
motion
remaine
still
.
The
reason
is
for
that
lesse
of
the
animal
facultie
is
requisite
for
feeling
,
then
for
mouing
,
so
that
ther
may
come
sufficient
quantitie
of
that
facultie
to
a
muscle
to
cause
feeling
in
it
,
and
yet
not
enough
to
cause
it
to
moue
also
,
and
therfor
a
naked
muscle
,
which
hath
his
facultie
both
of
feeling
and
mouing
,
of
one
kind
of
senowe
,
cannot
moue
and
lacke
sense
.
But
ether
it
hath
sense
,
and
lacketh
mouing
,
and
then
his
hurt
is
but
litle
,
or
it
hath
lost
both
,
and
that
is
when
the
hurt
is
great
,
and
the
senowe
is
altogither
stopped
.
But
where
there
is
a
member
that
hath
senowes
placed
in
the
muscles
to
cause
mouing
,
and
other
senowes
spread
in
the
skinne
to
cause
feeling
(
for
the
senowes
that
are
dispersed
in
the
muscles
do
not
send
out
branches
to
the
skinne
as
some
suppose
)
I
say
it
may
come
to
passe
in
that
member
,
that
sometime
it
may
lose
feeling
alone
,
and
sometime
mouing
alone
,
and
sometime
both
togither
.
For
it
may
be
that
the
skin
which
couereth
the
muscle
may
loose
his
sense
of
feeling
,
the
senowe
being
affected
which
is
dispersed
in
it
,
and
yet
the
senowe
that
runneth
in
the
muscle
may
be
safe
,
and
therfore
the
muscle
may
moue
.
But
if
the
senowe
which
is
spred
in
the
muscle
be
affected
,
and
the
senowe
that
commeth
to
the
skinne
remaine
safe
,
that
member
cannot
moue
,
and
yet
it
hath
sense
and
feeling
left
,
and
that
commeth
to
passe
,
because
the
senowe
of
the
one
is
hurt
,
and
the
other
hath
his
senowe
safe
:
although
they
spring
both
from
one
place
,
yet
they
are
deuided
in
the
way
as
they
come
to
the
member
.
And
if
both
the
senowes
be
affected
as
well
that
,
that
commeth
to
the
muscle
,
as
that
which
commeth
to
the
skinne
,
then
both
sense
of
feeling
and
mouing
also
perish
and
ar
lost
,
and
that
is
when
the
common
fountaine
from
whence
they
do
both
spring
,
is
affected
and
hurt
.
You
may
discerne
that
,
when
you
know
exactly
the
common
originall
&
spring
of
euerie
senowe
,
in
considering
diligently
whether
the
braine
it selfe
be
affected
,
or
the
backbone
at
the
head
of
it
,
or
in
any
of
his
spondils
besides
.
This
is
to
be
knowen
by
the
Anatomie
of
Senowes
,
and
therfore
it
behoueth
to
be
well
excercised
therein
,
for
in
the
palsey
there
is
no
:
one
certaine
place
affected
,
but
diuers
places
.
To
knowe
if
the
brain
be
affected
.
If
the
braine
it selfe
be
affected
(
I
meane
not
the
whole
braine
:
for
them
is
the
Apoplexy
engendred
)
but
if
the
right
halfe
or
the
left
be
affected
,
you
shall
know
it
,
for
that
the
palsey
or
resolution
will
be
aswell
on
the
right
or
left
side
of
the
face
,
as
on
the
right
or
left
side
of
the
body
.
But
if
the
face
be
safe
,
To
●nowe
if
the
〈…〉
cause
the
palsey
.
and
one
halfe
of
the
body
be
depriued
of
sense
and
mouing
,
then
you
may
know
that
the
place
affected
is
the
vpper
end
and
first
spondils
of
the
backbone
,
but
the
one
half
only
of
the
marow
is
affected
,
and
that
is
it
which
is
next
to
the
side
taken
with
the
palsey
.
But
if
all
the
inferiour
members
,
(
the
face
only
excepted
)
be
resolued
and
paraliticke
,
them
is
the
backbone
affected
in
the
same
place
,
euen
in
the
beginning
and
vpper
end
of
it
,
but
then
is
the
hurt
vehement
,
for
the
whole
marowe
is
affected
.
But
if
it
chaunce
one
only
part
to
be
resolued
,
and
taken
with
the
palsey
,
you
must
searche
from
whence
the
senowes
come
that
be
contained
in
it
,
Of
members
part●
〈◊〉
taken
with
the
palsey
.
which
you
may
easely
find
,
if
you
be
well
excercised
in
Anatomie
.
For
if
the
marrowe
of
the
backe
be
not
affected
aboue
where
his
first
beginning
is
,
but
lower
among
the
spondils
,
then
if
the
affect
and
hurt
be
great
,
all
the
inferiour
partes
beneth
those
spondils
affected
,
be
resolued
and
taken
with
the
palsey
,
but
if
the
hurt
be
but
litle
,
and
the
marrow
but
half
affected
,
then
only
the
inferiour
parts
of
the
one
side
be
resolued
.
Therfore
you
must
first
learne
by
Anatomie
to
find
the
place
affected
,
hauing
foreknowledge
from
what
part
of
the
backbone
,
the
members
resolued
haue
their
senowes
.
The
palsey
and
resolution
of
members
is
engendred
of
aboundance
of
grosse
and
clammie
humours
,
which
stop
the
senowes
,
and
hinder
the
animal
facultie
,
that
it
cannot
come
from
the
fountaine
to
the
members
.
It
may
also
be
caused
of
immoderat
cold
in
snow
or
vehement
frost
.
Also
it
may
be
caused
by
an
inflammation
,
or
a
Scirrhus
(
which
is
a
hard
swelling
without
sense
)
chauncing
in
the
backbone
,
or
in
parts
nigh
adioyning
or
in
other
senowy
parts
,
whereby
the
senowes
are
crushed
and
pressed
and
so
stopped
that
the
animal
faculty
cannot
passe
.
As
also
the
senowes
may
be
crushed
togither
by
some
externall
cause
,
as
by
binding
with
a
corde
,
or
suche
like
meanes
,
&
so
cause
resolution
,
also
when
ther
is
luxation
or
fracture
in
any
of
the
spondils
of
the
back
,
or
in
other
iointes
or
bones
,
there
may
follow
resolution
by
meanes
of
compression
&
crushing
together
of
senowes
.
Also
resolution
or
palsey
may
be
caused
by
meanes
of
a
wound
,
or
an
vlcer
,
ether
in
the
brain
,
or
in
the
marrow
of
the
back
,
or
in
any
particular
senowes
.
There
need
not
many
signes
to
know
this
disease
by
:
for
any
maie
iudge
easily
,
that
parte
or
member
to
haue
the
palsey
which
is
destitute
of
mouing
:
to
knowe
of
what
cause
it
proceded
,
you
maie
partlie
learne
by
the
relation
of
the
sicke
,
and
partly
by
the
signes
rehersed
before
in
the
.7
.
Chaptre
.
fol.
8.
where
headache
caused
of
fleume
is
entreated
of
.
Benedicta
Laxatina
.
℥
.
ss.
of
Ele●tuarium
nidum
.
ʒ.iij
.
of
honie
of
roses
.
℥
.
ss.
of
oyles
of
laurell
,
Ireos
,
and
rewe
.
ana.
℥
.j.
of
salt
gemme
.
ʒ
.
j
.
commixe
them
together
and
make
a
clister
.
Afterward
minister
vnto
him
decoctions
and
syrupes
,
which
haue
vertue
to
extenuate
flegmatick
humours
,
and
make
them
apt
to
be
purged
,
wheref
you
shall
find
examples
before
in
the
7.
Chap.
The
humours
being
thus
prepared
minister
medicines
which
do
purge
fleume
,
beginning
with
gentle
ones
,
&
proceding
by
litle
&
litle
to
stronger
.
Besides
those
purgations
which
are
rehersed
in
the
7.
Chap.
aforsaid
,
you
may
vse
pilulae
azairet
,
arabicae
,
faetidae
,
with
the
which
you
must
alwaies
commix
agarick
.
Neither
doth
it
suffise
to
purge
the
patient
once
,
but
you
must
do
it
often
,
letting
.4
.
or
.5
.
daies
passe
between
ech
purging
.
The
next
day
after
he
is
purged
,
it
profiteth
much
to
giue
vnto
him
theriaca
,
or
mithridatum
.
The
body
being
welpurged
,
you
must
vse
sternutations
,
gargarisms
,
odoraments
,
&
such
other
like
,
as
ar
rehersed
in
the
7.
cha.
And
that
specially
when
the
brain
is
principally
affected
.
For
if
the
brain
be
not
affected
,
you
must
rather
minister
such
medicins
as
may
corroborat
,
&
strengthen
it
,
in
this
sorte
.
℞
.
of
diambra
,
plicis
,
archoticon
,
&
diamoschu
dulce
.
ana.
℈
.j.
of
pouder
of
swallows
preparate
.
ʒ
.
ss.
of
coriander
seedes
preparate
.
ʒ
.
j
.
of
sugar
roset
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
with
sugar
dissolued
in
rose
water
make
lozenges
,
Castoreum
,
Euphorbium
,
and
oile
of
tyle
stones
,
called
Oleum
è
lateribus
,
or
Oleum
Philosophorum
.
To
these
you
may
adde
these
ointmentes
,
vnguentum
aregon
,
vnguentum
agrippa
,
and
vng.
martiaton
,
and
hot
simples
maie
be
added
.
Also
if
you
will
,
as
be
betony
,
sage
,
rosemary
,
galingale
,
cowslippes
,
rewe
,
calamint
,
pellitory
,
pepper
,
Castoreum
,
and
Euphorbium
.
Of
these
you
may
make
an
ointment
after
this
sort
.
℞
.
of
vng.
aregon
,
Badeniae
,
Feriuae
,
Cellenses
,
and
ours
in
England
at
bath
.
Cure
of
it
comming
of
choler
mixed
with
bloud
.
If
the
palsey
be
caused
of
extreme
colde
without
humours
abounding
in
the
bodie
,
then
the
place
affected
being
found
out
,
and
the
medicines
before
rehersed
being
applyed
vpon
it
,
you
shall
cure
it
.
But
you
maie
not
altogether
neglect
the
braine
,
nor
the
member
that
is
paraliticke
,
but
vse
to
them
such
remedies
as
are
afore
taught
.
Bloud
letting
,
purging
,
&
all
other
euacuations
may
be
omitted
,
only
vse
remedies
to
alter
and
strengthen
the
members
.
If
the
palsey
be
caused
by
an
inflammation
or
Scirrhus
of
any
parte
,
Cure
of
palsey
comming
of
other
causes
.
the
same
inflammation
or
hard
swelling
being
cured
,
the
resolution
will
be
cured
also
.
If
any
pinching
or
binding
of
the
synowes
cause
resolution
,
the
bond
being
remoued
,
the
cure
will
soone
ensue
.
If
the
spondills
of
the
ridge
or
other
bones
being
out
of
ioynt
or
broken
do
cause
resolution
,
if
the
resolution
be
curable
,
it
will
be
remedied
by
ther
cure
.
Likewyse
if
palsey
ensue
a
wound
or
vlcer
in
the
head
,
or
back
,
or
in
any
particular
synowe
:
it
will
be
cured
by
ther
Cure
,
except
it
be
altogether
vncurable
.
CAP.
XXIII
.
Of
Palsey
in
one
member
.
ALTHOVGH
any
expert
man
may
easily
gather
out
of
the
former
Chap.
the
cure
of
resolution
chauncing
in
any
particular
member
,
yet
least
those
that
haue
lesse
skill
,
should
stande
in
doubte
in
some
causes
,
it
shall
not
be
superfluous
to
make
discourse
of
certaine
particular
resolutions
.
There
is
an
affect
of
the
face
called
in
Greeke
Spasmus
Cynicus
,
&
in
Latin
Connulsio
canina
,
or
of
some
Torturae
oris
.
Aristolochiae
rotunda
dictamus
consolide
maioris
.
ana.
℥
.j.
gumme
elemni
,
opoponacis
,
beniomen
.
ana.
℥
.ij.
the
iuyce
of
camepitius
,
&
the
iuyce
of
coweslippes
.
ana.
℥
.iiij.
turpentine
.
℥
.j.
pouderal
that
is
to
be
poudred
,
and
put
all
in
a
limbecke
of
glasse
,
and
distill
it
with
a
softe
fier
.
And
that
which
cometh
first
wil
be
like
water
which
you
shall
keepe
,
the
next
wil
be
thick
like
oyle
which
keep
also
,
and
with
this
oile
annoint
the
place
,
&
let
him
drinke
of
the
water
three
or
foure
ounces
at
once
with
a
litle
wyne
,
Palsey
of
the
tongue
.
When
the
tongue
hath
the
palsey
,
the
bodie
being
first
purged
,
you
must
cut
the
vaines
vnder
it
,
and
apply
a
cupping
glasse
to
the
chinne
.
Also
let
him
vse
Masticatoris
,
and
collusions
of
mustard
seedes
and
such
like
.
Also
let
him
not
neglect
exercyses
of
the
tongue
.
And
the
necke
and
the
hinder
parte
of
the
head
let
them
be
annointed
with
sharpe
ointments
and
linements
.
Also
the
Phisition
maie
apply
Cerates
and
sinapismes
,
&
such
like
as
before
.
When
the
bladder
hath
the
palsey
,
sometime
the
vrine
is
withholden
&
sometime
it
goeth
awaie
against
the
patient
his
will
.
In
this
case
you
must
apply
remedies
to
the
belly
and
to
the
priuities
,
Cure
of
it
come
of
〈◊〉
they
bloud
.
oile
of
rewe
,
narde
,
spike
,
or
oile
in
the
which
is
sodden
the
roote
of
Eringium
,
rewe
,
comyn
,
or
dill
,
or
such
like
.
All
are
very
good
:
and
you
may
well
commixe
with
them
butter
,
Castoreum
,
Galbanum
,
Opoponax
.
And
ther
can
be
no
better
remedy
,
then
to
put
these
things
into
the
bladder
by
the
yarde
with
a
s●reng
.
First
therfore
if
the
patient
cannot
make
water
,
you
must
get
out
the
vrine
by
a
fine
pype
made
of
siluer
for
that
purpose
called
Cathetera
.
Afterward
take
those
medicines
,
that
are
rehersed
a
litle
before
,
and
poure
them
into
the
bladder
with
a
Serenge
,
this
will
do
maruelous
muche
good
.
Also
medicines
prouoking
vrine
giuen
in
drink
be
good
for
it
,
and
so
is
castoreum
likewyse
.
Also
plaisters
made
of
laxatiue
things
are
profitable
therfore
.
Palsey
of
the
yard
.
The
palsey
of
the
yard
doth
let
and
impedite
the
flowing
of
vrine
,
and
sparme
,
and
carnall
copulation
,
therfor
you
must
vse
the
same
remedies
which
are
rehersed
for
the
palsey
in
the
bladder
:
but
priuatly
you
must
apply
to
the
loines
,
and
to
the
iointes
of
the
huckle
bones
things
that
will
heat
,
and
we
must
vse
those
medicines
that
haue
power
to
erect
the
yard
.
And
Castoreum
may
effectually
be
ministred
,
as
well
for
this
as
for
all
other
palseyes
,
the
sicke
must
chiefly
eschew
meates
and
drinkes
that
do
coole
.
By
these
examples
you
maie
easily
find
,
how
to
cure
other
members
,
that
be
paraliticke
.
CAP.
XXIIII
.
Of
the
falling
sicknes
.
DE
EPILEPSIA
.
EPILEPSIA
in
Greeke
(
as
Galen
saith
)
is
a
conuulsion
,
drawing
,
and
stretching
of
all
the
whole
partes
of
the
body
,
not
continually
,
but
that
which
chaunceth
at
sundrie
times
,
with
hurt
of
the
mind
and
sense
,
it
is
so
called
bycause
it
attachethe
both
the
sense
and
feeling
of
the
head
,
&
also
of
the
mind
.
Cure
of
infantes
If
a
child
haue
this
disease
you
need
not
much
to
studie
for
remedies
,
for
with
a
moderat
diet
oftentimes
the
disease
endeth
by
the
owne
accord
:
you
must
appoinct
a
diet
for
the
infant
and
the
nourse
.
Therfore
if
the
child
be
not
yet
weaned
,
let
the
nourse
vse
meates
of
good
iuyce
,
and
let
her
vse
excercyse
before
meate
,
let
her
eschew
carnall
copulation
,
and
let
her
vse
for
her
diet
things
that
be
hot
and
dry
,
that
therby
the
milke
maie
be
hotter
and
thinner
.
Annoint
the
head
of
the
infant
continually
with
oile
of
dill
and
Ireos
,
putting
to
them
the
powders
of
Cypresse
,
Ireos
,
maiden
heare
,
maioram
&
such
like
,
but
neuer
washe
the
head
with
water
whither
it
be
hot
or
cold
.
Also
giue
the
child
clarified
honie
to
licke
.
Also
this
Ecligma
is
praised
of
many
.
℞
.
fine
whyte
sugar
.
℥
.ij.
oyle
of
sweet
almonds
,
as
much
as
is
sufficient
to
make
it
of
the
substaunce
of
a
lohoch
,
and
giue
it
to
the
child
to
licke
.
Also
it
is
good
to
commixe
with
it
miscle
of
the
oke
,
and
vnicorn
.
Also
hang
about
the
childes
neck
the
roote
of
pionie
being
greene
,
Cure
of
yong
folkes
.
for
it
helpeth
maruelouslie
.
Moreouer
they
that
fall
into
this
disease
after
they
be
past
childes
age
,
you
must
annoint
and
make
straight
those
members
,
which
are
writhed
,
&
plucked
out
of
order
in
them
.
Afterward
you
must
open
the
mouth
,
putting
a
wedge
betwen
the
teeth
,
and
with
a
fether
dipped
in
oile
of
Ireos
prouoke
vomit
to
bring
out
fleume
.
Also
it
is
good
to
quicken
the
senses
with
odoramentes
.
Also
pencedanum
,
or
dogge
fennell
,
rew
,
Bitumen
,
and
iuice
of
silplinum
.
The
matter
continuing
very
sharply
,
put
into
ther
mouth
Castoreum
,
or
laserpilium
with
oxymell
.
Also
when
they
are
raised
,
you
must
cast
in
a
sharpe
clister
.
They
that
beginn
to
recouer
,
(
their
strength
being
refreshed
)
purge
them
with
Hiera
Geleni
,
Cure
of
epilence
in
●id
folkes
.
or
some
other
conuenient
medicine
,
and
this
the
cure
of
a
new
&
sharpe
epilence
.
Therfor
nowe
we
will
treat
,
how
to
help
that
which
is
olde
.
The
patient
must
drinke
water
long
time
,
or
very
small
ale
,
and
that
in
the
beginning
of
the
cure
,
vnlesse
any
thing
do
forbid
it
.
Let
bloud
in
the
vaine
of
the
hamme
,
or
the
ring
finger
,
and
then
.iij.
or
.iiij.
daies
after
you
must
comforte
the
bodie
,
and
it
is
good
to
minister
preparatiues
to
extenuate
,
as
syrupes
of
wormewood
,
of
hisope
,
of
stechados
,
oximell
scilliticum
,
decoction
of
hisope
,
roote
of
piony
and
others
rehersed
before
.
Afterward
purge
with
purgations
(
that
is
)
with
pilula
cochia
,
pilula
de
agarico
and
such
as
purge
fleume
.
A
purging
po●ion
of
stubium
.
Also
I
iudge
stubium
to
be
of
great
force
in
this
kind
being
vsed
as
is
declared
before
in
the
.xv.
Chap.
fol.
17.
which
doth
mightely
purge
the
superfluous
humours
from
the
head
.
And
also
I
haue
knowen
this
to
helpe
many
,
oile
of
excitore
and
with
it
annoint
the
hinder
part
of
the
head
morning
&
euening
warme
.
Furthermore
make
a
twilt
with
.iij.
sheetes
of
graie
paper
,
&
bast
vpon
it
cotton
woll
,
and
let
the
patient
weare
it
day
and
night
.vj.
daies
.
Then
take
two
frying
pannes
,
make
them
red
hot
,
and
hold
one
of
them
ouer
his
head
,
till
it
waxeth
cold
,
then
take
the
other
and
doe
likewyse
,
do
thus
,
till
the
patientes
head
be
very
hote
.
And
if
his
griefe
take
him
in
thy
presence
,
set
the
patient
on
his
knees
,
and
let
his
armes
be
holden
crosse
ouer
his
bodie
as
maie
be
,
and
let
his
head
be
thus
warmed
many
daies
together
,
and
euery
morning
and
euening
let
him
take
these
things
.
The
first
daie
of
the
pouder
of
the
skull
of
a
man
burned
,
on
dramme
at
once
,
and
the
next
daie
of
the
miscle
of
the
oke
,
made
in
pouder
.
ʒ
.
j
.
&
the
third
daie
of
the
pouder
of
piony
rootes
.
ʒ
.
j
.
and
after
those
.iij.
daies
,
take
these
pouders
eche
daie
,
till
the
patient
be
healed
which
wil
be
in
40.
daies
.
But
if
this
euill
be
engendred
of
melancholie
,
then
seeke
medicines
to
purge
it
in
the
Chap.
of
Melancholia
:
but
it
is
lawfull
to
take
the
barck
of
drie
black
hellebote
,
and
beat
it
vnto
fine
pouder
,
&
to
minister
one
dramme
at
ones
with
mulsa
,
and
a
litle
pepper
to
it
,
also
you
may
make
pilles
thereof
,
and
giue
them
.
And
when
the
sicke
is
purged
inough
,
bring
him
to
a
bath
,
the
third
day
fasten
cupping
glasses
with
scarification
to
the
sides
and
shoulders
,
and
then
many
daies
after
comfort
the
bodie
,
&
again
purge
him
with
Hiera
Galeni
.
Hiera
Galeni
.
After
that
fasten
cupping
glasses
to
the
nodle
of
the
neck
.
The
next
daie
apply
to
the
head
like
a
plaister
,
bread
sodden
in
mulsa
,
adding
to
it
bitter
almondes
brayed
,
or
serpillum
,
or
calamint
,
or
mints
,
or
rew
,
and
do
that
.iij.
daies
.
Then
shaue
the
head
,
and
annoint
it
with
iuyce
of
pencedanum
,
infused
in
vineger
,
in
which
serpillum
,
or
Ireos
hath
bene
sodden
.
Then
againe
the
bodie
being
refreshed
purge
the
sicke
only
with
three
drammes
of
Hiera
,
after
those
things
be
done
minister
sternutaments
,
masticatories
,
and
such
things
as
do
purge
by
the
nose
,
then
afterwardes
if
you
thinck
good
minister
a
clister
.
At
the
last
apply
ointments
,
lynements
,
and
emplaisters
,
which
haue
vertue
to
discusse
and
dryue
away
,
wherof
you
maie
find
examples
plenty
in
dyuers
places
.
CAP.
XXV
.
Of
the
Crampe
.
DE
CONVVLSIONE
.
Cures
of
fulnes
.
must
straight
beginne
with
letting
of
bloud
,
if
no
thing
do
prohibit
it
.
It
is
meete
to
take
away
much
bloud
,
but
it
may
not
be
done
all
at
once
on
heapes
,
The
cramp
comming
of
fleume
.
and
be
prepared
that
it
maye
be
apt
to
be
purged
:
then
by
and
by
minister
a
purgation
to
purge
fleume
.
Also
apply
cupping
glasses
with
scarification
,
for
light
ones
hurte
.
Yf
the
legges
haue
the
cramp
apply
it
to
the
haunches
,
and
to
the
latter
knittings
of
the
ioynts
.
Yf
the
handes
be
drawen
,
apply
it
to
the
backe
and
to
the
ioyntes
of
the
shoulders
.
The
cramp
comming
of
emptines
and
drynes
Moreouer
the
conuulsion
which
commeth
of
emptines
and
drynes
is
such
an
euill
disease
,
as
it
is
almost
vncurable
.
Those
which
ar
so
drawen
,
you
must
nourish
with
hote
oyle
or
hidraleū
.
Also
it
is
good
to
bring
him
to
a
bathe
,
and
soft
frictions
wich
oyle
is
good
,
and
all
ther
whole
cure
must
alwayes
be
lyke
the
cure
of
Ethicks
.
Yf
the
conuulsion
chaunceth
by
the
stroke
of
some
venemous
beast
in
the
beginning
of
the
cure
:
you
must
labour
to
drawe
out
the
poyson
,
which
you
may
do
by
making
the
wounde
wyder
,
CAP.
XXVI
.
Of
the
Mare
.
DE
INCVBONE
.
EPHIALTES
in
Greeke
,
in
latin
Incubus
and
Incubo
.
It
is
a
disease
,
where
as
one
thinketh
him selfe
in
the
night
to
be
oppressed
with
a
great
waight
,
and
beleeueth
that
some
thing
commeth
vpon
him
,
and
the
pacient
thinketh
him selfe
strangled
in
this
disease
.
Aromaticum
rosatum
,
Diamoschu
dulcis
,
Diamber
,
Dianthon
,
Phrisarcotion
,
and
such
other
like
.
CAP.
XXVII
.
Of
Madnes
.
DE
INSANIA
ET
FVRORE
.
MANIA
in
Greeke
is
a
disease
which
the
Latines
do
call
Insania
and
furor
.
That
is
madnes
and
furiousnes
.
They
that
haue
this
disease
be
wood
and
vnruly
like
wild
beastes
.
It
differeth
from
the
frenesie
,
because
in
that
there
is
a
feuer
.
Cure
if
it
come
of
bloud
only
.
Where
this
disease
is
caused
of
aboundance
of
bloud
,
you
must
begin
the
cure
with
letting
of
bloud
,
it
is
good
to
cut
the
vttermost
vaine
of
the
arme
,
or
if
that
do
not
appeare
,
then
cut
the
middle
vaine
.
In
weomen
cut
the
vaine
on
the
anckles
,
for
that
prouoketh
menstrues
,
Bloud
letting
.
you
must
draw
out
so
much
bloud
as
strength
will
suffer
.
Therefore
in
letting
of
bloud
you
must
continually
feele
the
pulses
.
●aternae
medicine
.
Moreouer
after
the
letting
of
bloud
,
nourish
the
head
with
oyles
of
roses
and
vineger
,
or
iuyce
of
Poligonum
,
or
oleum
melinum
,
or
vnguentum
in
frigdane
Galeni
.
Then
apply
moist
woll
,
wett
in
oile
to
the
hinder
part
of
the
head
.
After
bloud
letting
at
night
prouoke
sleepe
,
for
if
after
bloud
letting
,
watching
do
still
continue
,
the
sicke
will
appeare
to
be
more
outragious
.
Therfore
minister
boldly
with
iuyce
of
ptisan
Diacodion
,
or
mingle
it
with
water
,
for
so
sleepe
is
plenteously
entised
.
And
two
dayes
after
that
minister
Trochiscies
de
hestear
with
Diacodion
.
Also
oile
of
violettes
with
womans
milke
is
good
.
Likewise
an
Embrocation
made
of
dry
violettes
,
water
lillies
,
willowe
leaues
,
and
roses
,
leaues
of
lettuce
,
seed
of
poppy
,
and
such
like
,
and
other
medicines
rehearsed
in
the
chapter
.
Furthermore
the
belly
must
be
made
soluble
with
conuenient
food
and
with
clisters
.
These
things
being
done
,
if
there
be
need
,
you
must
draw
bloud
out
of
the
middest
of
the
forehead
,
set
horseleaches
round
about
the
head
,
and
especially
the
fore
part
of
the
head
.
For
the
cure
of
them
which
haue
madnes
caused
of
choler
mixed
with
bloud
,
you
must
minister
purgations
of
Hierapicra
,
and
other
medicines
that
will
purge
choler
.
The
iuyce
of
Eleborus
niger
doth
maruellous
much
profit
in
this
grief
,
so
that
you
minister
but
10.
or
12.
gra.
at
once
.
But
if
they
doate
&
refuse
to
drinke
a
purging
medicine
,
then
that
you
may
the
easilier
deceaue
them
,
commixe
the
purgation
with
there
meates
,
or
with
fatt
figges
,
or
dates
.
Also
the
only
roote
of
wild
fennell
helpeth
them
,
and
the
seed
dronke
with
water
.
The
sicknes
declining
,
bring
the
sicke
into
a
bath
,
De
Melancholia
.
CAP.
XXVIII
.
Of
Melancholie
.
DE
MELANCHOLIA
.
MELANCHOLIE
is
an
alienation
of
the
mind
troubling
reason
,
and
waxing
foolish
,
so
that
one
is
almost
beside
him selfe
.
It
commeth
without
a
feuer
,
and
is
chiefly
engendred
of
melancholie
occupying
the
mind
,
Decoctu●
purg●ns
Melancholiam
.
℞
.
flours
of
Borage
,
violettes
,
roses
.
ana.
M.j.
Raisons
the
stones
picked
out
.
Tamarindus
.
ana.
℥
.j.
Mirabolanes
citrinae
,
nidos
,
emblicos
,
belliricos
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
leaues
of
sene
,
polipodie
,
ana.
ʒ
.
vj
.
prunes
damascene
.
numero
.x.
seeth
them
in
iust
quantity
of
water
vnto
the
third
part
:
then
straine
it
and
make
the
iuyce
of
that
decoction
sweet
with
sugar
,
then
minister
.
℥
.iiij.
therof
in
the
morning
.
If
this
do
not
sufficientlie
purge
,
you
may
dissolue
therin
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
of
diasenae
.
Also
the
infusion
of
Epithimum
is
maruelously
good
,
being
made
thus
.
℞
.
Epithimum
.
℥
.
ss.
infuse
it
.24
.
houres
in
.
℥
.iiij.
of
whay
made
of
goates
milke
,
in
numero
.xij.
bray
them
and
infuse
them
in
whay
of
goates
milke
24.
houres
,
them
straine
it
&
presse
it
,
and
let
it
be
drunke
in
the
morning
.
in
numero
.
20.
beat
them
all
into
powder
,
and
minister
euery
weeke
.
ʒ
.
j
.
or
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
Also
it
is
good
to
mollifie
the
belly
with
whay
,
but
let
it
not
be
that
which
is
strained
out
of
chease
:
for
that
is
better
which
is
separate
from
the
milke
by
some
decoction
,
and
let
them
vse
it
,
vntill
the
belly
begin
to
be
soluble
,
you
may
commixe
it
with
honie
.
Also
it
is
good
a
few
dayes
after
the
purgation
to
vse
clisters
,
and
let
them
be
such
as
this
is
.
Epithimum
.
M.
ss.
sene
,
polipody
.
ana.
ʒ
.
vj
.
cartami
.
℥
.
ss.
seedes
of
Annise
,
fennell
,
ammeos
,
comyn
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
,
seeth
all
in
water
vntill
the
third
parte
.
Take
of
the
Iuice
of
that
decoction
lb.
1.
Casia
fistularis
newly
drawen
.
℥
.j.
diasena
.
℥
.
ss.
oiles
of
violettes
and
cammomill
.
ana.
℥
.
j.ss.
common
salt
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
commixe
them
all
and
make
a
clister
.
Moreouer
if
the
disease
be
caused
throughe
the
stopping
of
Emeroides
or
menstruis
,
then
we
must
minister
medicines
which
will
driue
awaye
the
heauines
of
the
mynde
,
restore
strength
,
and
engender
gladdnesse
,
as
is
conserues
of
Borage
,
endyue
,
violettes
,
roses
,
anthos
,
laetificans
Galeni
Dianthon
,
and
such
like
.
Also
by
no
meanes
,
you
maye
forgett
the
vsing
of
Bathes
of
swete
water
.
Cure
if
it
co●●
of
disease
in
the
sides
.
But
yf
the
greife
be
caused
throughe
disease
in
the
sydes
,
they
must
continually
vse
to
drincke
decoction
of
penyroiall
,
not
only
before
purgations
,
but
also
after
them
,
and
likewise
decoction
of
centorye
.
Afterward
also
minister
continually
decoction
of
wormewood
,
〈◊〉
decoctam
.
for
it
is
profitable
to
the
stomake
,
and
it
letteth
ingendring
of
wind
in
the
belly
,
nor
it
doth
not
asswage
the
belly
extremely
,
but
it
prouoketh
vrine
,
and
causeth
good
digestion
,
so
that
many
be
healed
by
this
only
remedie
.
Also
you
must
minister
these
thinges
that
prouoke
vrine
,
as
anyse
,
dancus
,
asarum
,
smirinon
,
the
seed
and
roote
of
wild
fennell
,
and
germaunder
,
let
the
water
of
the
decoction
of
these
be
ministred
,
and
minister
the
powder
of
them
strewed
in
drincke
.
Also
it
is
good
that
the
phisition
loke
to
the
cure
of
the
sides
.
Therfore
nourish
them
with
decoction
of
rewe
,
dill
,
wormewood
,
penyroiall
,
seed
of
Agnus
castus
,
,
laurell
bearies
,
sauerie
,
Eleborus
albus
is
good
for
them
being
made
after
this
sort
.
℞
.
Eleborus
albus
.
ʒ.j
.
cut
in
small
peeces
,
and
put
them
in
a
great
radish
roote
,
and
after
iij.
dayes
take
out
the
Eleborus
,
and
then
stamp
and
wring
out
the
iuyce
of
the
radish
,
take
of
that
iuyce
.
ʒ
.
vj
.
hote
water
.
℥
.iiij.
oximell
.
℥
.j.
commixe
them
and
minister
it
all
at
once
to
the
sicke
warme
.
This
hath
bene
proued
to
be
very
qood
.
℞
.
stibium
,
x.
or
xij
.
gra.
made
in
fine
powder
and
put
the
pouder
into
.
4.
sponefull
of
muskedelle
,
or
malmsey
and
let
it
stand
.ij.
dayes
,
and
let
it
be
shaked
.
3.
times
on
the
day
,
and
when
you
will
minister
it
,
poure
it
out
softely
,
leauing
the
powder
still
in
the
bottome
of
the
glasse
,
and
giue
but
the
very
wine
:
which
is
an
excellnet
thing
for
this
greif
:
ther
be
diuers
other
which
I
will
omit
till
time
more
meete
and
conuenient
.
CAP.
XXIX
.
Of
trembling
and
shaking
.
DE
TREMORE
.
TREMOR
in
latin
,
in
English
trembling
or
shaking
,
it
is
a
disease
which
is
accomplished
with
two
sundry
mouinges
.
One
is
while
the
member
is
constrained
through
heauines
and
greif
to
crepe
downward
.
The
other
,
is
while
the
member
is
caried
vpward
from
his
naturall
course
and
facultie
.
This
euill
is
caused
altogether
through
weaknes
of
the
senowes
,
which
doth
plainely
declare
old
age
:
but
pryuatly
it
commeth
of
other
causes
,
(
that
is
)
of
very
cold
temperature
of
nature
,
cold
drink
taken
out
of
time
or
season
,
specially
in
feuers
.
Moreouer
the
aboundance
of
a
cold
grosse
and
clammy
humour
,
and
much
vsing
of
wyne
that
is
vnmixt
and
cleere
,
old
age
,
Simplices
medicine
.
and
the
brain
of
an
Hare
.
But
what
need
many
wordes
,
for
the
medicines
&
specially
the
ointments
which
are
prescribed
in
the
cure
of
the
palsey
are
to
be
vsed
as
remedies
against
this
disease
.
CAP.
XXX
.
I
THOVGHT
it
good
in
respect
of
the
worthynes
of
the
member
,
and
the
many
fold
diseases
to
the
which
it
is
subiect
,
to
subnecte
the
discours
of
the
eye
,
with
the
remedies
of
the
infirmities
,
which
by
experience
I
haue
found
incident
vnto
it
:
And
the
multiplicitie
of
it
is
so
great
,
that
the
treatise
therof
stretcheth
beyond
the
boundes
of
other
ordinary
Chapiters
.
But
(
as
I
hope
)
the
Reader
will
not
account
it
as
tedious
,
becaus
of
the
pleasantnes
and
necessitie
of
the
discours
,
though
it
be
somewhat
long
:
for
God
hath
as
it
were
packed
and
bestowed
an
infinite
varietie
of
maruels
in
one
litle
round
subiect
,
which
if
it
be
consumed
and
distributed
into
his
partes
,
and
according
to
the
dignitie
of
euery
one
sufficiently
treated
of
,
(
I
suppose
)
it
would
fill
a
great
volume
,
and
require
both
an
exquisite
Philosopher
to
conceaue
a
right
of
it
,
and
an
excellent
Orator
,
might
seeme
also
necessary
to
lay
abroad
at
length
such
secret
and
wonder
full
notions
.
But
the
eye
which
is
wont
with
curious
inspection
to
prye
into
all
other
thinges
,
and
to
find
out
the
nature
and
order
of
them
,
hath
bene
vnable
to
vnfolde
his
own
wonderfull
constitution
,
and
hath
bene
alwaye
blind
in
iudging
of
it self
,
and
inforeseing
the
discommodities
which
attend
vpon
it
,
or
in
curing
them
when
they
haue
laid
hold
of
it
.
For
mine
own
part
I
will
not
promise
any
absolute
worke
,
but
as
learned
Phisitians
haue
thought
of
it
,
and
(
as
I
my self
haue
by
experience
learned
)
so
I
will
frame
and
fasshion
my
Treatise
.
An
eye
therfore
is
a
member
,
round
,
whole
and
hard
,
as
the
Ball
of
a
foote
,
as
the
scoured
newe
Bason
,
full
of
cleare
water
,
set
in
the
well
of
the
head
to
minister
light
to
the
body
by
the
influence
of
the
visible
Spirits
,
sent
from
the
phantasticall
Cell
by
a
senowe
,
that
is
called
Neruus
opticus
,
with
the
helpe
of
a
greater
light
ministred
from
without
,
and
very
fitly
is
the
place
,
where
the
eye
is
set
,
called
the
Well
of
the
head
,
for
the
aboundance
of
watery
humours
and
teares
,
which
often
do
issue
out
therof
,
sometime
of
sorow
and
heauines
of
the
hart
,
sometime
of
ioy
and
gladnes
,
and
sometime
of
the
aboundance
of
waterie
humours
caused
of
frigiditie
and
coldnes
,
and
thus
haue
the
Phisitians
described
the
Eye
:
It
shall
not
be
vnnecessarie
also
to
distribute
it
into
his
parts
,
&
therfore
(
as
Iohannicus
saith
)
the
eye
hath
seuen
coates
,
which
they
call
Tunicae
,
four
colours
,
and
three
humours
.
But
his
opinion
concerning
the
tunicles
by
sundrie
Anathomistes
haue
bene
euicted
,
making
but
onlie
six
:
yea
and
some
ther
be
,
that
(
swaruing
from
the
most
receaued
opinion
)
haue
made
roume
for
a
coniecture
of
their
owne
as
they
thinck
by
reason
excluding
all
those
ouercurious
diuisions
,
(
namelie
,
Iris
,
Cornea
,
Aranea
,
and
Vuea
,
and
the
residue
)
and
imagine
but
onlie
two
coates
,
the
one
wherof
they
terme
Saluatrix
,
because
it
saueth
and
keepeth
the
humours
and
the
second
they
terme
discolorata
(
that
is
,
hauing
no
colour
)
and
they
maintaine
that
in
the
eye
it self
there
is
no
colour
,
but
that
which
is
caused
of
the
Christalline
humour
,
which
if
it
be
planted
verie
neare
to
the
tunicles
,
then
the
eye
seemeth
of
no
colour
,
if
it
lye
deepe
within
,
it
deferreth
three
visible
colours
vnto
the
behoulder
,
and
(
as
they
say
)
the
diuers
placing
of
this
Christalline
humour
begetteth
the
varietie
of
colours
in
sundrie
eyes
,
which
gaue
our
Anathomistes
matter
to
deuise
their
distributions
,
while
they
referred
the
colour
to
the
nature
of
the
tunicle
,
which
(
in
deed
)
is
to
be
imputed
to
the
humours
.
For
mine
owne
iudgement
if
it
be
lawfull
to
iudge
in
so
intricate
a
cause
,
(
I
thinke
)
I
could
very
well
maintaine
,
that
the
humours
be
the
causers
of
the
diuersitie
of
the
colours
,
though
our
blind
Anathomistes
do
impugne
in
their
common
bookes
.
But
I
haue
taken
vpon
me
,
rather
to
cure
the
malady
of
the
eye
,
then
to
define
the
nature
of
it
,
although
this
litle
Praeludium
will
not
seeme
altogether
vnnecessary
.
CAP.
XXXI
.
Of
a
Cataract
.
A
CATARACT
is
a
corrupt
water
,
congeled
like
a
corde
,
ingendred
of
the
humours
of
the
eye
,
distempered
betwixt
the
tunicles
,
and
set
before
the
sight
of
the
eye
and
the
Christalline
humour
.
〈◊〉
Epithem●
▪
Four
kindes
of
Cataractes
curable
.
Of
these
maner
of
Cataractes
be
seuen
diuers
spices
or
kyndes
,
wherof
four
be
curable
,
and
three
be
vncurable
.
The
first
kind
of
the
curable
Cataract
,
is
light
,
right
,
bright
,
like
white
chalke
,
or
as
Alabaster
well
polished
,
and
it
is
caused
by
a
stroke
in
the
eye
either
with
a
sticke
or
a
stone
,
or
any
other
outward
violence
.
The
second
kynd
is
somewhat
white
,
and
much
like
to
a
Caelestiall
colour
,
and
this
procedeth
from
the
stomache
,
and
is
commonly
caused
of
vnholsome
meates
,
and
vnkind
nourishment
,
wherof
a
grosse
fumositie
resolueth
,
and
ascendeth
vp
into
the
brain
,
and
from
thence
falleth
downe
into
the
eyes
.
The
third
kind
is
also
whitish
,
but
it
turneth
into
the
colour
of
ashes
,
and
is
commonly
engendred
of
paine
in
the
head
,
as
of
the
Mygrime
,
or
such
like
diseases
,
and
it
is
caused
sometime
of
great
sorrow
and
great
heauines
,
whereof
commeth
immoderate
weeping
,
and
sometime
of
much
cold
and
much
watching
,
&
such
other
like
.
The
fourth
spice
is
of
a
Cytrine
colour
,
and
is
commonly
engenderd
of
excessiue
meat
and
drincke
indigest
,
and
also
of
great
labour
,
and
sometime
of
the
humour
Melancholicke
.
These
are
the
four
curable
kindes
,
but
they
be
neuer
healed
till
they
be
growen
and
confirmed
,
and
the
signe
or
token
of
their
full
perfection
is
,
when
the
patient
seeth
right
nought
,
vnlesse
it
be
the
brightnes
of
the
Sunne
by
day
light
,
or
the
light
of
the
Moone
by
night
.
Many
ignorant
persons
,
nether
knowing
the
cause
,
nor
the
properties
of
these
maner
of
cataractes
,
haue
assayed
to
cure
them
with
purgations
,
powders
,
and
plaisters
,
but
they
haue
bene
deceiued
:
for
nether
inward
medicines
,
nor
outward
remedies
can
any
whit
preuaile
,
vnlesse
you
ioyne
to
them
Artem
acuariam
,
the
Art
of
the
Nedle
:
which
,
because
it
is
vnknowen
to
many
of
our
practicioners
,
I
will
insert
a
discourse
of
it
in
this
treatise
.
Neuerthelesse
,
before
you
vse
the
nedle
,
it
is
requisite
that
the
braine
should
be
purged
with
pilulae
lerosolymi
ana
,
which
you
shal
make
thus
.
℞
.
Turbith
.
℥
.j.
Aloes
hepaticke
.
ʒ
.
ss.
maces
,
quibibes
,
masticke
,
and
saffron
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
and
beat
them
to
pouder
altogether
,
and
confect
them
with
the
iuyce
of
Roses
,
and
make
pilles
thereof
:
and
this
purgation
must
be
ministred
the
daye
before
you
trye
with
the
needle
.
And
on
the
next
daye
,
while
the
diseased
party
is
fasting
,
about
nyne
of
the
clocke
,
cause
him
to
sitte
ouerthwarte
a
stoole
in
ryding
fashion
,
and
plante
your selfe
lykewise
on
the
same
stoole
face
to
face
against
him
,
and
bidde
him
,
hold
his
sound
eye
closle
shutte
.
Encourage
him
also
,
and
exhort
him
to
be
patient
,
for
the
tractabilitie
of
him
maketh
much
to
the
conuenient
dispatche
of
your
labour
.
Then
with
your
left
hand
lifte
vp
the
ouer
eyelidde
,
and
with
your
other
hand
putte
in
the
needle
made
therfore
,
on
the
side
furthest
from
the
nose
:
and
subtillie
thirle
the
tunicle
saluatrice
,
writhing
alwayes
your
fingers
too
and
froe
,
till
you
touch
the
corrupt
water
(
which
is
the
cataract
)
with
the
point
of
the
needle
;
and
then
begin
by
litle
and
litle
to
remoue
that
water
from
before
the
sight
to
the
corner
of
the
eye
,
and
there
keep
it
with
the
point
of
your
needle
,
CAP.
XXXII
.
Of
the
three
kindes
of
Cataractes
vncurable
.
THE
first
kynd
of
Cataracts
vncurable
the
Phisitians
call
Gutta
Serena
,
and
the
signe
of
the
knowing
therof
is
this
,
when
the
pupill
of
the
eye
is
black
and
cleare
,
as
though
it
had
no
spotte
,
and
the
eyes
ar
alwayes
mouing
,
and
they-liddes
doe
tremble
as
they
were
full
of
quicksiluer
.
This
kynde
of
cataracte
is
caused
of
a
corruption
in
the
mothers
wombe
,
and
therefore
they
that
haue
them
,
are
for
the
most
part
borne
blinde
,
and
therefore
they
bestowe
their
labour
in
vaine
,
that
assay
to
cure
them
,
for
the
Nerues
opticke
be
oppilate
and
mortified
,
so
that
no
medicines
can
preuaile
,
although
many
that
haue
this
kinde
,
do
see
the
light
of
the
Sunne
,
and
the
stature
of
a
man
euen
to
their
liues
end
:
we
call
it
Gutta
serena
,
because
it
is
engendred
of
a
water
that
falleth
from
the
braine
,
of
the
which
truly
one
litle
droppe
corrupteth
and
dissolueth
all
the
humours
of
the
eyes
,
and
stoppeth
the
hollow
neruies
and
senowes
,
so
that
the
visible
spirites
may
no
more
passe
through
them
.
The
second
cataract
incurable
is
that
which
appeareth
in
the
eye
of
a
greene
colour
,
like
water
standing
in
watery
places
,
not
much
moued
,
nor
remoued
:
this
is
the
most
daungerous
kynde
of
all
,
if
ther
be
any
degrees
in
them
,
and
it
is
procured
by
the
ouermuch
coldnes
of
the
braine
,
and
with
great
buffeting
and
beating
about
the
head
,
with
great
fasting
,
and
such
other
like
.
The
third
vncurable
Cataract
is
,
when
the
pupill
of
the
eye
is
dilated
and
spread
so
farre
,
that
no
circles
may
be
seene
within
the
tunicles
of
the
eyes
,
and
the
eye
seemeth
all
blacke
,
or
els
all
white
.
And
thus
are
the
three
kyndes
of
Cataractes
vncurable
distinguished
and
knowen
:
which
will
forbidde
the
practicioners
to
deale
with
them
.
CAP.
XXXIII
.
Of
diseases
which
chaunce
to
the
eyes
,
by
bloud
,
choler
,
fleume
,
or
melancholy
,
and
of
their
cures
.
NOW
after
the
descriptions
of
Cataracts
,
and
the
number
of
them
which
be
curable
,
and
which
be
not
,
and
the
curing
,
and
knowledge
of
the
curable
and
the
causes
of
the
vncurable
,
I
will
speake
of
other
maladies
of
the
eyes
caused
and
occasioned
of
the
four
humours
,
as
bloud
,
fleume
,
choler
,
&
melancoly
.
But
first
I
will
treate
of
bloud
,
through
the
aboundance
whereof
oftentimes
there
groweth
a
rednes
in
the
eye
,
with
great
burning
,
and
after
ward
it
turneth
to
great
ytche
:
&
this
disease
maketh
the
heare
of
the
eyeliddes
to
fall
away
and
of
many
it
leaueth
not
one
hear
,
and
if
this
maladie
be
not
cured
within
one
yere
,
it
will
make
the
eyeliddes
to
turne
vp
,
and
make
the
patient
bleareyed
.
But
before
it
commeth
to
that
extremitie
,
it
may
be
cured
by
this
colliry
,
which
they
call
Collirium
Ierosolymitanum
,
which
is
made
in
this
wise
.
℞
.
Tu●ty
of
Alexander
.
℥
.j.
and
beate
it
into
small
pouder
,
&
temper
it
well
with
two
poundes
of
white
wyne
,
(
that
is
)
a
quart
,
and
put
therto
.
℥
.j.
of
dry
roses
,
and
boile
it
with
a
soking
fire
,
till
the
wyne
be
half
wasted
,
and
then
clense
it
through
a
linnen
cloth
,
and
keepe
it
in
a
viall
glasse
,
and
morning
and
euening
put
some
of
it
into
the
eye
,
and
if
it
be
taken
betimes
,
the
patient
shal
be
cured
within
a
weeke
or
two
at
the
most
.
Neuerthelesse
before
you
apply
this
colliry
,
it
shal
be
good
,
if
the
patient
be
yong
,
to
let
him
bloud
on
the
veyne
,
that
is
on
the
middest
of
the
forhead
,
or
,
if
he
be
aged
,
to
purge
his
brain
with
these
pilles
.
℞
.
of
the
best
aloes
,
red
Sanders
,
Esula
,
and
rewbarbe
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
Turbith
,
Cataputia
minor
and
Agaricke
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
confect
them
with
the
iuyce
of
mugworte
,
and
minister
to
the
patient
according
to
his
strength
.
And
truly
these
pilles
are
not
only
good
for
the
ytche
of
the
eyes
,
but
alsoe
for
all
maner
of
ytche
or
scabbe
,
of
what
humour
soeuer
it
be
caused
.
There
be
other
diseases
alsoe
of
the
eye
engendred
of
bloud
,
as
the
ophthalmy
and
pannicles
;
And
these
kyndes
of
infirmities
are
tyed
to
the
season
of
the
year
,
for
they
commonly
happen
about
the
end
of
August
,
and
so
foorth
to
the
end
of
September
and
the
rather
then
,
because
they
proceed
of
the
eating
of
the
varietie
of
fruictes
.
The
Ophthalmy
is
thus
described
:
An
Ophthalmy
is
a
corrupt
bloud
ingendred
of
hote
humours
,
and
commonly
,
it
standeth
and
appeareth
in
the
white
of
the
eyes
,
and
round
about
the
tunicles
and
blaknes
of
the
eye
,
and
it
procedeth
of
immoderat
sorrow
&
burning
,
and
of
aboundance
of
teares
,
which
causeth
the
eyes
to
swell
and
make
them
so
bolne
,
that
from
that
time
,
forth
the
patient
may
take
no
rest
nor
sleepe
,
for
euer
it
seemeth
to
him
,
that
his
eyes
are
full
of
grauell
,
or
of
thornes
,
or
of
smoke
.
In
this
kind
of
infirmitie
it
is
good
to
vse
this
powder
,
which
many
,
(
in
respect
of
the
notable
vertue
therof
)
do
call
Puluis
benedictus
,
which
is
thus
made
.
℞
.
white
sarcocall
,
and
beate
it
to
verie
fine
pouder
,
and
fill
the
patientes
eye
with
it
,
and
lett
him
ly
with
it
wide
open
till
the
pouder
be
consumed
,
and
in
the
meane
time
make
a
plaister
of
flexenherdes
,
and
wash
it
well
in
cold
water
,
which
(
when
you
haue
dreined
out
in
your
hand
)
lay
it
on
the
patient
his
eye
,
which
he
shall
still
kepe
open
,
and
it
will
procure
him
to
take
his
rest
verie
well
.
Many
ignorant
practicioners
,
while
they
haue
endeuoured
to
cure
this
infirmitie
with
many
impertinent
medicines
,
haue
added
sorrow
to
sorrow
,
and
haue
brought
the
eye
without
his
liddes
,
&
so
made
it
vncurable
,
which
by
the
aforsaid
pouder
might
easilie
haue
bene
healed
.
And
note
that
there
be
som
which
by
the
occasion
of
the
Ophthalmy
are
greatly
troubled
in
their
eyes
,
and
haue
them
fumous
&
mistie
,
which
proceedeth
of
euill
keeping
,
or
becaus
they
eate
contrarie
meates
.
Nowe
if
suche
happen
,
the
braine
must
be
purged
with
these
pilles
.
℞
.
polipody
,
Esulae
,
Mirabolani
citrini
,
and
rewbarbe
.
ana.
℥
.j.
masticke
Quybibes
,
Saffron
,
Spiknard
,
nux
Indiae
,
Cynamon
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
Confect
them
with
milke
or
iuice
of
Quinces
,
and
minister
to
the
sicke
according
to
his
strength
,
and
after
this
purgation
giue
him
morning
&
euening
of
the
Electuarie
of
Diaolibanum
solarimitanum
as
before
.
And
morouer
put
into
his
eye
a
pouder
called
Puluis
Nabetis
,
the
making
wherof
,
we
will
shew
in
the
cure
of
the
third
Pannicle
;
But
this
must
be
done
only
in
the
morning
&
euening
,
put
in
his
eye
the
pouder
called
Puluis
Alexandrius
as
before
,
and
this
do
till
the
patient
hath
recouered
his
health
,
keeping
him
in
the
meane
time
from
hurtfull
meates
.
CAP.
XXXIIII
.
Of
Pannicles
.
THE
pannicles
haue
the
same
cause
that
the
Ophthalmy
hath
,
(
that
is
to
say
)
superfluitie
of
bloud
.
There
be
four
kindes
of
p●nnicles
.
by
which
painfull
beating
the
eyes
are
troubled
.
There
are
four
kind
of
pannacles
:
the
first
is
,
when
vpon
the
tunicle
saluatrice
there
groweth
a
litle
pearle
,
like
the
seede
or
graine
of
a
corne
called
in
latin
millium
.
The
second
is
when
it
appeareth
in
the
aforesaid
tunicle
in
the
likenes
of
a
spot
or
freckle
of
the
face
,
or
like
the
scale
of
a
fish
.
The
third
appeareth
on
the
one
side
of
the
eye
,
like
as
it
were
a
flake
of
snowe
when
it
snoweth
.
The
fourth
is
,
when
all
the
eye
appeareth
white
,
and
then
no
blaknes
,
nether
of
the
tunicle
,
nether
of
the
light
appeareth
.
The
first
pannicle
is
nether
cured
with
laxatiues
,
nor
pouders
,
nor
colliries
,
nor
electuaries
,
nor
yet
with
cauteries
,
for
any
of
these
(
if
they
be
ministred
)
do
annoy
rather
then
help
:
But
you
shall
make
this
precious
ointment
for
the
cure
of
it
,
which
of
many
practicioners
is
proued
to
be
of
great
credit
.
℞
.
fourtie
tender
Crops
of
the
Bramble
,
and
stampe
them
small
,
and
a
good
handfull
of
Rewe
,
pouder
of
Alabaster
.
lb.
ss.
pouder
of
fennell
seede
.
℥
.
ss.
oile
of
Roses
.
lb.
j.
all
these
incorporate
wel
together
,
put
into
a
new
earthen
pot
with
a
quart
of
new
white
wyne
,
&
to
all
these
put
.
℥
.iiij.
of
dry
floures
of
cammomill
,
and
of
waxe
.
℥
.j.
and
then
set
the
pot
on
the
fire
and
let
it
boile
with
an
easie
fire
,
till
the
wyne
be
consumed
,
so
far
forth
that
it
seemeth
to
frye
in
&
then
put
therto
the
whits
of
six
egges
,
&
all
waies
stirre
it
well
,
till
it
be
incorporated
together
,
and
then
strain
it
through
a
faier
linnen
cloth
:
with
this
oyntment
thus
made
,
annoint
the
temples
of
the
patient
,
and
the
forhead
down
to
the
browes
,
and
it
will
cure
this
kind
of
pannicle
.
This
ointment
is
not
only
tied
,
to
this
care
,
but
it
hath
many
vertues
:
som
of
the
which
,
I
wil
expresse
,
though
it
be
impertinent
to
this
discourse
.
It
is
verie
good
against
a
greene
wound
for
it
both
purgeth
&
clenseth
it
.
It
is
good
against
the
tooth
ache
or
paine
in
the
gummes
,
if
the
cheeke
be
annointed
therwith
.
It
is
good
against
the
paine
in
the
matrice
,
if
it
be
eaten
like
an
electuarie
.
It
is
good
for
them
also
who
are
molested
in
excesse
,
if
their
stomach
be
annointed
,
and
their
feete
together
with
their
handes
.
It
auaileth
against
the
migrime
,
and
generally
for
euerie
paine
of
the
eyes
,
if
the
patient
be
annointed
therwith
vpon
the
temples
as
before
.
The
second
pannicle
must
be
cured
at
the
very
beginning
,
for
if
it
be
incarnate
and
hardened
vpon
the
tunicle
,
it
may
not
by
any
subtilitie
be
remoued
(
the
tunicle
saued
)
and
therfore
it
is
not
safe
to
aduenture
to
cure
it
,
when
by
continuance
of
time
,
it
hath
vnited
it self
with
the
saluatrice
.
But
at
the
first
you
shall
cure
it
thus
:
first
make
a
cautery
in
the
temples
with
a
round
cautery
,
(
as
shal
be
shewed
afterward
when
I
speak
of
cauteries
)
For
fire
dissolueth
and
consumeth
the
pannicle
,
and
so
keepeth
it
from
vniting
and
incarnating
with
the
tunicle
,
and
maketh
the
eye
fitte
to
be
clarified
with
this
medicine
following
.
When
the
eye
is
cauterized
,
put
into
the
eye
some
of
the
pouder
called
Puluis
Nabetus
(
which
I
will
teach
afterward
)
and
while
he
lieth
with
this
pouder
in
his
eye
,
take
four
crabbes
,
and
rost
them
vnder
the
Embres
very
well
,
and
then
take
them
,
and
being
pilled
and
cored
,
incorporate
them
with
the
white
of
an
egge
in
maner
of
an
ointment
,
and
lay
it
vpon
a
cleane
flexin
herde
,
and
bind
it
to
the
eye
with
a
linnen
band
,
and
so
renew
this
plaister
morning
&
euening
till
you
haue
absolued
your
cure
.
Like
as
bloud
begetteth
many
infirmities
of
the
eye
,
as
namely
Ophthalmies
and
Pannicles
:
Maladies
comming
of
fleume
.
So
likewise
many
maladies
are
ingendred
of
fleume
,
but
the
most
notable
are
four
,
the
first
is
procured
by
ouer
aboundance
of
teares
,
wherby
the
ouer
eyeliddes
are
so
softened
and
mollified
,
that
within
their
growe
heares
,
which
pricke
the
ball
of
the
eye
continually
,
as
though
ther
were
Hogges
bristles
:
which
heares
then
tho
many
bolde
Chirurgians
haue
plucked
out
,
and
so
for
a
time
eased
them
:
yet
afterward
(
the
heares
being
hardened
with
plucking
out
)
do
gall
them
farr
worse
then
before
,
&
so
in
the
end
the
patient
being
destitute
of
any
other
aide
,
leeseth
his
sight
,
(
the
heares
fretting
and
consuming
the
substance
of
his
eye
)
.
But
in
deed
the
best
way
,
which
as
yet
experience
hath
found
out
to
cure
that
malady
is
this
:
Take
two
needles
of
the
length
of
the
li●tle
finger
,
and
put
a
thread
through
the
eyes
of
both
of
them
,
and
bind
them
well
together
at
both
the
endes
,
then
with
your
fingers
lift
vp
the
ouer
eyelidde
,
and
with
these
needles
take
of
the
lether
where
these
heares
grow
,
that
the
patient
may
shut
and
open
his
eye
,
and
let
the
needles
hange
,
till
they
fall
away
together
with
the
leather
which
was
betweene
them
:
which
done
,
you
shall
put
no
medicine
in
the
wound
,
for
it
will
heale
of
itself
:
But
if
any
pannicle
be
engendred
in
the
eye
by
reason
of
the
vehemencie
of
the
paine
,
it
shal
be
cured
by
Puluis
Nabetus
put
into
the
eye
twyse
a
day
,
till
such
time
,
as
they
be
clarified
&
healed
.
And
this
pouder
is
made
of
Sugar
Candy
of
Alexandria
,
which
pouder
is
very
auailable
against
many
sicknesses
of
the
eye
.
The
second
infirmitie
which
happeneth
to
the
eye
by
fleume
,
is
when
the
eyes
appeare
troubled
and
full
of
veynes
,
so
closed
with
a
pannicle
that
the
patēit
cannot
well
see
,
nor
discern
any
thing
,
&
this
siknes
is
called
pannicum
vitreum
which
is
thus
cured
:
first
cause
his
head
to
be
shauen
,
&
then
cauterise
him
with
a
round
cautery
in
the
soft
of
his
head
,
and
with
a
long
cautery
in
his
temples
,
(
which
so
done
,
)
put
into
his
eyes
the
pouder
of
Candy
once
in
the
day
,
til
that
he
hath
receaued
again
his
full
sight
,
and
twise
in
the
moneth
purge
him
with
the
pilles
called
Pillulae
Ierosolomitanae
,
and
at
his
going
to
bed
let
him
receiue
of
the
electuarie
called
Diaolibanum
solarimitanum
till
he
be
hole
.
The
third
infirmitie
caused
by
fleume
is
,
when
the
eye
appeareth
carnous
or
fleshie
,
the
which
carnosity
(
if
it
be
waxed
hard
by
the
space
of
a
yeare
or
two
)
giueth
place
to
no
medicine
.
But
in
the
beginning
cauteries
(
in
that
maner
that
I
prescribed
them
before
)
will
heale
it
,
so
that
after
cauterizing
you
very
warely
cut
away
all
the
carnositie
with
a
sharp
Rasour
,
without
offending
the
tunicle
Saluatrice
,
which
when
you
haue
done
,
fill
the
eye
full
of
pouder
of
Candy
,
and
then
cause
the
patient
to
shutte
his
eye
,
and
then
lay
to
it
a
plaister
of
flaxe
of
the
white
of
an
egge
,
and
chaunge
the
plaister
twise
on
the
day
xv
dayes
,
and
after
xv
dayes
,
make
this
plaister
.
℞
.
a
handfull
of
Cardus
benedictus
,
&
stampe
it
well
,
and
mingle
it
with
halfe
the
white
of
an
egge
,
and
so
make
a
plaister
with
flexen
herdes
,
&
lay
it
vpon
the
eye
,
remouing
it
twise
on
the
day
,
and
after
thre
dayes
leaue
all
plaisters
,
and
let
the
patiently
with
his
eye
open
,
and
euerie
day
in
the
morning
put
into
his
eye
the
pouder
called
Puluis
benedictus
,
&
at
euening
the
pouder
of
Candy
till
he
be
perfectly
hole
:
in
the
meane
time
let
him
absteine
from
eales
,
onyons
,
Beyfe
,
and
all
such
meates
.
The
fourth
maladie
caused
of
fleume
is
,
when
the
eye
appeareth
all
bolne
,
and
alwayes
sheadeth
teares
,
so
that
the
patient
may
not
open
his
eyes
by
reason
of
the
heauines
of
the
eyeliddes
,
for
there
is
a
fatnes
on
the
ouer
eye
lidde
,
which
troubleth
the
eye
very
much
,
and
this
disease
is
called
the
scab
of
the
eye
,
and
it
proceedeth
from
superaboundance
of
salt
fleume
,
the
cure
of
it
is
this
:
you
shall
first
purge
the
stomach
and
braine
of
the
patient
with
this
receipt
:
℞
.
Turbith
of
the
best
Aloës
&
rewbarbe
.
ana.
℥
.j.
then
take
of
the
iuyce
of
the
roote
of
walwoorte
.
lb.
j.
and
the
aforsaid
things
being
beaten
and
resolued
in
the
said
iuyce
,
let
it
stand
all
night
,
and
in
the
morning
clense
it
,
and
let
the
patient
take
therof
a
good
quantitie
,
and
the
next
day
subtillie
with
your
Rasour
pare
away
the
aforsaid
fatnes
,
euen
from
the
one
lachrimall
to
the
other
,
(
which
done
)
lay
on
a
plaister
of
herdes
&
the
white
of
an
egge
9.
dayes
after
(
euery
day
chaunging
the
plaister
twise
,
)
and
then
let
the
patient
ly
with
his
eye
open
,
and
put
into
it
of
the
Collirie
called
Collirium
Alexandrinum
,
which
is
taught
before
in
the
cure
of
the
third
pannicle
,
and
that
wil
heale
it
very
well
.
I
haue
hard
that
women
did
rubbe
away
that
fatnes
with
sugar
,
but
it
returned
againe
afterward
,
though
for
a
time
they
were
eased
.
There
is
an
Electuarie
,
very
auailable
against
these
teares
:
which
is
thus
made
.
℞
.
Olibanum
castoreum
,
Nutmegges
,
Nux
Indi●
,
Cloues
,
Quibbybes
.
ana.
℥
.j.
leaues
of
Laurell
,
Spickenard
,
Saffron
,
and
Cardamomum
ana
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
seades
of
dill
,
Smaladge
,
basilicon
,
Alysaunder
,
anyse
,
fennell
,
foure
seades
of
henbane
,
white
poppy
,
muske
,
and
Champher
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
all
these
must
be
beaten
together
to
pouder
sauing
the
olibanum
,
which
must
be
boiled
with
clarified
hony
till
it
be
molten
,
&
then
poure
it
in
to
a
faier
large
wodden
platter
together
with
the
pouder
before
made
,
and
incorporate
them
together
by
often
stirring
,
and
let
it
abide
in
the
platter
still
,
and
when
you
will
minister
it
,
giue
as
much
as
a
Chestnutte
at
the
patientes
going
to
bed
.
It
destroieth
the
teares
,
together
with
the
fleume
,
it
warmeth
the
Braine
,
it
driueth
away
the
paine
of
the
migrime
,
it
openeth
the
eyes
,
relieueth
the
eyeliddes
,
&
clarifieth
the
sight
.
It
is
good
for
them
that
haue
the
goute
and
the
palsey
,
and
for
them
that
haue
an
impediment
in
their
speache
.
CAP.
XXXV
.
Of
the
maladies
in
the
eye
proceeding
of
choler
.
TWo
kindes
of
greifs
are
incident
to
the
eyes
by
choler
:
the
first
wherof
is
that
which
is
caused
by
aboundance
of
choler
in
the
stomach
,
from
whence
ariseth
a
corrupt
fumositie
into
the
brain
,
which
annoyeth
the
braine
,
and
troubleth
the
visible
spirits
,
so
that
the
party
thus
affected
,
shall
imagine
an
obiect
planted
betweene
him
and
the
light
in
maner
of
a
darke
shadowe
.
We
cannot
outwardly
iudge
of
this
malady
,
for
it
hath
no
euident
marke
either
in
the
eye
,
or
without
the
eye
,
but
the
cause
of
it
abideth
in
the
stomach
,
which
must
be
taken
away
by
an
electuarie
mitigatiue
and
apparatiue
,
which
will
aswage
the
paine
,
and
open
the
oppilate
nerues
and
senowes
,
where
by
the
visible
spirits
may
haue
free
passage
:
you
shall
make
it
thus
:
℞
.
Rewbarbe
,
Esulae
minoris
,
redd
Saunders
,
mirabolani
citrini
.
ana.
℥
.iiij.
the
rootes
fennell
,
spynache
,
bansci
,
persely
,
Apij
Sicacellae
,
simory
,
and
maiden
heare
.
ana.
M.j.
polipody
of
the
Oke
.
℥
.ij.
boile
all
these
rootes
in
faier
water
till
half
the
water
be
wasted
,
and
then
clense
it
,
and
take
the
aforesaid
spices
well
beaten
,
and
put
them
into
the
aforesaid
licour
with
two
poundes
of
good
Sugar
,
and
make
therof
a
Syrupe
laxatiue
.
But
you
shall
boyle
it
but
litle
the
second
time
,
for
the
spices
will
soone
lose
their
vertue
,
&
then
clense
it
againe
the
second
time
,
and
let
the
patient
take
of
this
twise
in
the
weeke
.
The
second
infirmitie
arising
of
choler
is
,
when
ther
appeareth
before
the
tunicle
as
it
were
a
thinne
cloud
in
a
cleare
ayer
,
and
this
is
brought
by
an
euill
diet
,
but
it
happeneth
but
to
those
that
be
cholericke
.
For
the
cure
you
shall
take
a
Saphire
,
and
breake
it
in
a
mortar
,
and
keepe
the
pouder
in
a
vessel
of
gold
,
and
once
in
the
day
put
of
this
pouder
into
the
patients
eye
,
&
he
shal
be
hole
in
short
time
.
The
same
effect
hath
the
gall
of
a
hare
dried
&
beaten
into
pouder
,
and
so
put
into
the
eye
.
CAP.
XXXVI
.
Of
the
infirmities
of
the
eye
caused
of
Melancholy
.
OF
the
humour
of
Melancholy
be
ingendred
in
sundry
folkes
many
and
diuers
sicknesses
by
reason
of
the
oppilation
of
the
spirits
visible
,
which
commeth
by
the
distemperature
of
the
braine
,
which
is
disquieted
by
the
aboundance
of
melancholy
.
In
these
diseases
therfore
it
seemeth
to
the
patient
,
that
there
are
flies
flieng
in
the
ayer
,
and
that
there
are
three
or
four
Moones
,
and
three
or
four
faces
,
when
he
beholdeth
but
one
:
but
these
infirmities
happen
most
commonly
to
aged
persons
,
which
are
melancholy
,
superfluitie
of
melanchoy
dimming
their
eyesight
.
There
must
not
therefore
any
medicine
be
put
into
the
eye
of
the
patient
,
but
make
this
electuary
mitigatiue
and
apparatiue
,
which
will
open
the
opilations
of
the
nerues
,
which
did
before
forclose
the
way
to
the
visible
spirits
.
The
electuarie
is
thus
confected
.
℞
.
the
iuyce
of
lyquorace
,
eyebright
,
sileris
montani
.
ana.
lb.
ss.
the
seedes
of
Rew
basilicon
,
Netles
that
cometh
from
beyond
the
Sea
,
or
Cecilian
,
of
fennell
,
of
Alysaunder
,
of
Apium
,
and
of
Caraway
seed
.
ana.
℥
.ij.
masticke
,
Cloues
,
Nutmegges
,
Cynnamon
,
Quibybes
,
gummi
,
Almoundes
,
Cerache
pomi
gummorum
Aragunton
,
and
Saffron
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
kernelles
of
Quince
Apples
.
℥
.j.
all
these
must
be
beaten
together
into
small
pouder
well
searced
,
and
then
you
must
confect
them
with
good
Sugar
,
and
make
an
electuarie
of
it
,
and
of
this
let
him
receiue
morning
and
euening
,
till
he
be
healed
.
It
auaileth
also
against
that
dimnes
of
the
eyes
which
cometh
by
thought
and
of
much
heauines
,
and
maketh
them
to
see
more
cleerely
,
and
of
that
effect
it
hath
his
name
(
that
is
)
clarificatum
oculorum
.
There
is
also
an
other
infirmitie
which
cometh
of
melancholy
,
and
that
is
,
when
the
paine
sodeinly
ascendeth
into
the
eyes
,
and
greeueth
so
extremely
,
that
it
seemeth
to
the
patient
that
his
eyes
would
start
out
:
they
appeare
also
most
commonly
very
bolne
.
Many
which
are
troubled
with
this
kynde
of
maladie
,
doe
loose
their
sight
altogether
,
&
many
(
though
ther
be
some
which
do
see
)
notwithstanding
but
very
feebly
.
But
the
seasonable
applying
of
remedies
preuenteth
ether
discomoditie
.
Afther
this
sort
then
,
you
shall
encounter
with
this
euill
.
You
shall
first
purge
the
stomach
and
the
braine
with
these
pilles
.
℞
.
Aloes
mirabolani
citrini
,
Turbith
,
Saunders
citrine
,
and
rewbarbe
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
Scāmony
,
mirrhe
,
saffron
,
balsamum
,
masticke
,
lignum
Alo●s
,
olibanum
,
white
Agaricke
,
nux
Indiae
,
Iuyce
of
lyquorace
,
seed
of
Apium
,
Lettuce
,
succory
,
basilicon
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
Beate
all
these
to
pouder
,
&
confect
them
with
the
iuyce
of
Roses
,
and
make
pilles
of
them
,
and
giue
the
patient
after
his
power
.
The
stomach
and
the
brayne
thus
purged
,
lay
vpon
the
eye
this
plaister
.
℞
.
soure
apples
or
crabbes
,
and
rost
them
vnder
the
Embres
till
they
be
soft
,
then
core
them
and
pare
them
,
and
bruise
them
well
in
a
mortar
,
and
to
four
of
them
putte
halfe
the
white
of
an
egge
,
and
so
braye
them
together
till
they
be
well
incorporate
,
and
so
lay
them
vpon
flexen
herds
,
and
morning
and
euening
applye
it
to
the
eye
,
and
you
shall
find
that
it
will
doe
him
muche
good
:
for
it
both
asswageth
the
swelling
,
lesseneth
the
paine
,
refresheth
the
sight
,
and
with
all
these
fixeth
also
the
eye
in
his
place
.
There
is
another
infirmitie
also
which
proceedeth
by
the
aboundance
of
melancholy
,
and
that
they
call
Vngula
:
for
it
is
much
like
the
Naile
of
a
finger
,
sometime
it
breedeth
in
the
corner
of
the
eye
to
the
earewarde
,
&
so
spreadeth
ouer
the
eye
,
if
it
be
not
hindred
and
resisted
betymes
:
sometime
also
it
happeneth
that
another
vngle
ariseth
in
the
other
corner
,
and
if
they
meete
,
it
maketh
the
cure
more
vncertaine
,
yet
by
headfull
skill
&
discretion
it
may
be
healed
by
the
hand
:
Take
therfore
a
twiche
of
siluer
,
and
therwith
lift
vp
subtellie
the
vngle
from
the
tunicle
,
proceeding
to
the
lachrimall
wher
it
grewe
,
and
there
cut
it
away
,
and
then
lay
the
white
of
an
egge
and
flexe
vpon
it
.x.
dayes
together
,
remouing
it
twise
on
the
day
,
and
at
the
end
of
ten
dayes
wash
his
eye
with
hote
water
,
and
put
into
it
Puluis
Nabetus
before
named
,
till
the
eye
be
sufficientlie
cleared
.
Let
him
absteine
from
such
meates
as
do
feed
melancholy
.
It
happeneth
also
sometime
,
that
the
superfluous
aboundance
of
melancholy
,
seated
in
the
braine
,
begetteth
a
drynes
in
the
eye
liddes
,
which
afterward
turneth
to
ytching
and
burning
.
But
this
disease
is
cured
by
letting
the
patient
bloud
vpon
the
middle
veyne
in
the
forehead
,
and
after
with
vsing
this
collirye
.
℞
.
fourty
tender
croppes
of
the
Bramble
,
and
stampe
them
small
,
then
putte
them
in
a
newe
earthen
vessell
together
with
a
quarte
of
good
white
wyne
,
and
so
boyle
them
till
the
halfe
be
consumed
,
and
then
clense
it
,
and
preserue
it
in
a
glasse
to
your
vse
,
and
twise
in
the
daye
put
some
of
it
into
your
patientes
eye
,
till
it
be
hole
.
Of
the
like
superfluitie
of
melancholy
groweth
somtime
a
corrupt
humour
without
the
eye
vpon
the
lidde
,
which
embolneth
all
the
one
side
of
the
face
with
extreeme
paine
,
but
with
no
offence
to
the
sight
of
the
eye
.
The
signes
of
this
disease
are
these
:
it
maketh
the
eyeliddes
hard
and
red
,
and
keepeth
the
eye
so
shutte
,
that
the
patient
may
not
open
it
.
For
the
cure
of
it
,
you
shall
take
fine
flower
of
old
wheate
,
and
yolkes
of
egges
.
ana.
℥
.j.
of
saffron
.
ʒ
.
j
.
and
stampe
them
well
together
with
womans
milke
,
till
it
be
as
an
ointment
,
then
make
a
plaister
of
it
,
and
applye
it
,
so
that
none
enter
into
the
eye
.
You
may
also
vse
this
:
℞
.
a
lilly
roote
and
crabbes
&
rost
them
in
the
embres
,
till
they
be
soft
,
then
,
taking
away
the
core
&
the
pilles
of
the
crabbes
,
stampe
them
both
of
like
quantitie
with
the
whites
of
egges
,
and
so
vse
it
:
On
the
steppe
of
the
wound
,
where
the
sore
was
,
lay
this
oyntment
,
that
it
maye
drawe
the
fleshe
together
,
so
that
no
scarre
maye
appeare
.
℞
.
Aloes
,
hennes
greace
,
oyle
of
bitter
Almondes
,
and
white
waxe
,
and
incorporate
them
together
into
an
oyntment
and
apply
it
.
It
is
very
good
in
all
the
diseases
of
the
eyes
,
to
annoynt
the
temples
of
the
patient
,
and
the
forehead
with
vnguentum
Alabastrum
before
named
,
for
it
asswageth
the
payne
and
helpeth
the
other
medicines
in
their
operation
.
It
happeneth
many
times
in
this
infirmitie
that
the
patient
his
eyeliddes
,
for
want
of
prouident
skill
do
reuerse
,
which
is
a
great
blemishe
.
In
this
case
you
must
subtellie
with
the
Rasour
deuide
the
eyelidde
from
the
wound
,
and
part
them
with
a
litle
roule
made
of
fine
linnen
clothe
dipped
in
the
white
of
an
egge
,
which
you
shall
lay
betwixt
the
lidde
and
the
sore
.xv.
dayes
together
,
chaungeing
it
daylie
,
and
then
make
the
oyntment
of
hennes
greace
and
white
waxe
,
and
lay
of
it
vpon
the
roule
,
and
it
will
consume
the
wound
,
so
that
there
shall
appeare
no
Cicatrice
.
The
like
cure
you
shall
vse
,
when
the
reuersement
of
the
eyeliddes
is
caused
of
superfluitie
of
bloud
.
Of
the
melancholike
humour
ther
is
also
engendred
in
many
men
a
sicknes
,
which
groweth
between
the
nose
and
the
eye
,
and
it
appeareth
like
a
peece
of
lung
or
light
.
It
is
grauelly
,
and
auoideth
out
alwayes
filth
.
This
sore
is
called
vulgalpus
.
For
the
cure
of
it
,
you
shall
only
take
a
twiche
,
and
lifte
the
sore
vp
subtelly
,
and
with
the
point
of
a
Rasour
cutte
vp
the
sore
by
the
roote
,
and
cauterize
it
with
a
hote
yron
,
and
vse
the
oyntment
before
rehearsed
,
which
they
call
vnguentum
subtile
,
that
is
hennes
greace
and
white
waxe
,
and
annoynt
the
place
with
it
,
till
it
be
hole
.
CAP.
XXXVII
.
Of
diseases
happening
to
the
eye
by
outward
causes
,
as
by
blowes
,
with
stickes
,
staues
,
or
stones
.
THE
only
thing
generallie
,
that
you
shall
vse
when
the
eye
is
smitten
,
is
the
white
of
an
egge
and
flexen
herdes
to
the
which
God
hath
giuen
three
especiall
properties
.
The
first
is
to
asswage
the
paine
.
The
seconde
to
purifie
and
cleere
the
sight
.
The
third
is
to
lette
and
keepe
away
all
superfluous
humours
which
otherwise
would
fall
into
the
eye
.
You
shall
remoue
it
four
times
in
the
day
,
and
twise
in
the
night
,
by
the
space
of
xv
.
dayes
together
,
annoynting
in
the
meane
time
the
temples
of
the
patient
with
the
ointment
of
Alabaster
,
which
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
was
an
adiuuant
and
aide
to
all
medicines
.
Now
after
the
xv
.
dayes
be
exspired
,
if
you
shall
perceiue
the
tunicle
saluatrice
to
be
hurt
and
broken
,
you
shall
then
take
xij
.
streines
of
the
newe
laid
egges
of
white
hennes
,
and
put
them
in
a
mortar
,
labouring
them
with
the
pestill
,
till
they
be
vnited
in
maner
of
an
oyntment
,
and
so
reserue
it
in
a
glasse
,
and
twise
in
the
day
and
once
in
the
night
put
a
litle
of
it
into
the
eye
,
and
it
wil
knit
together
,
and
make
so
nude
againe
the
tunicle
if
it
be
broken
or
hurt
:
after
this
maner
I
haue
cured
many
woundes
in
the
eye
which
haue
seemed
dangerous
,
and
vncurable
to
the
ignorant
beholder
.
But
sometime
it
will
happen
,
that
through
the
force
of
the
blowe
,
ther
will
growe
a
cataract
,
and
then
in
the
beginning
the
tunicle
must
be
saued
by
this
forenamed
prescript
,
and
the
cataract
must
growe
without
let
to
his
full
perfection
,
and
so
be
healed
by
the
needle
.
Some
vnskilfull
practicioners
vse
to
lay
a
plaister
made
of
waxe
and
commyn
to
the
eye
,
if
it
be
smitten
,
and
other
some
vse
olibanum
and
woormewood
,
but
both
those
and
all
such
like
hote
oyntments
are
passing
euill
because
they
consume
and
wast
the
substance
of
the
eye
.
It
followeth
now
that
I
speak
of
watery
eyes
&
of
corrupt
humours
like
teares
,
which
the
Phisitians
call
fistoles
,
to
discerne
betweene
the
fistula
and
the
watery
profluence
of
teares
.
You
shall
therfore
vse
this
skill
:
Laye
your
▪
forefinger
betweene
the
nose
and
the
corner
of
the
eye
,
and
straining
the
place
a
litle
,
if
it
be
a
fistula
,
you
shall
see
the
mater
of
it
runne
out
at
the
points
of
the
eyeliddes
;
but
if
none
appeare
,
then
iudge
it
to
be
a
watery
humour
.
Manye
boisterus
fellowes
,
(
seing
the
place
of
the
issue
of
the
fistula
)
haue
vsed
to
cauterize
it
with
a
hote
yron
,
thinking
by
that
meanes
to
haue
dryed
vp
the
mater
,
which
in
deed
they
haue
done
,
but
they
haue
destroyed
the
sight
,
&
deformed
also
the
place
.
This
therefore
is
the
surest
way
or
course
that
you
can
take
,
to
cure
the
fistula
.
First
purge
the
pacient
his
stomak
with
Pilles
of
Ierusalem
,
&
then
with
the
point
of
a
rasour
you
shall
make
a
litle
incision
betwixt
the
nether
eyelidde
and
the
nose
so
discretely
that
the
lidde
be
not
touched
:
and
this
Incision
shal
be
throughout
the
skinne
in
long
wyse
,
and
into
the
same
put
in
the
grain
of
a
fiche
binding
it
on
with
a
litle
pillowe
of
linnen
,
&
so
let
it
lye
till
the
next
day
:
then
remoueing
the
fich
,
you
shall
in
the
hole
wher
it
lay
,
put
in
a
litle
of
som
pouder
Corrasiue
.
After
the
pouder
is
put
in
,
lay
a
plaister
of
flexen
herdes
,
&
the
white
of
an
egge
(
the
patient
always
shutting
his
eye
for
feare
of
the
pouder
)
In
the
morning
after
,
you
shall
applye
nothing
but
clean
swynes
grece
,
till
the
mortified
flesh
be
raised
,
&
when
it
is
raised
&
remoued
put
in
a
peice
of
a
spunge
as
much
as
the
fich
,
in
the
hole
which
the
pouder
made
,
&
it
wil
purge
the
drines
of
the
wound
&
when
you
shall
perceiue
it
throughly
dried
,
leaue
the
spunge
,
&
bind
nothing
to
it
els
but
fayer
drye
linte
of
linnen
till
the
patient
be
hole
.
Now
concerning
the
teares
,
they
issue
out
of
the
eyeliddes
both
the
vpper
and
the
neither
:
but
there
is
difference
betweene
the
causes
of
ther
issuing
from
both
places
:
for
they
which
procead
from
the
nether
eye
lidde
,
come
from
the
hart
,
by
reason
of
sorrowe
,
dread
,
or
smart
,
or
they
be
caused
by
som
maner
of
violence
but
the
teares
which
flowe
out
of
the
hole
of
the
ouer
eyelidde
,
procead
from
the
brain
by
reason
of
corruption
and
aboundance
of
humours
,
and
there
course
ceaseth
not
,
vnlesse
the
mater
be
purged
with
electuaries
and
cauteries
,
as
I
haue
shewed
before
.
CAP.
XXXVIII
.
Of
diseases
which
come
by
skipping
in
of
stones
or
chippes
by
chaunce
into
the
eyes
.
THESE
diseases
happen
especiallie
vnto
Masons
,
Millers
,
Carpenters
,
Wrightes
and
Smythes
:
for
if
any
chyue
,
chippe
or
dust
skippe
into
the
eye
,
and
through
negligence
be
left
behinde
,
it
will
incarnate
vpon
the
tunicle
saluatrice
,
and
then
can
you
not
cure
the
eye
,
but
by
remouing
and
drawing
the
said
chiue
,
which
you
shall
do
with
your
needle
,
deuiding
it
cunningly
from
the
tunicle
.
And
if
it
happeneth
that
there
be
any
pitte
in
the
place
,
where
it
lay
,
by
reason
that
it
abode
long
time
therin
:
then
put
into
the
eye
the
streyns
of
egges
,
ordered
,
as
I
declared
before
,
twise
in
the
day
and
once
in
the
night
,
and
vpon
the
eye
lay
a
plaister
of
flexe
,
and
the
white
of
an
egge
,
and
within
thre
dayes
it
will
heale
the
party
diseased
.
And
after
this
sort
you
shall
also
remoue
the
hawe
in
the
eye
.
But
you
shall
in
drawing
out
the
hawe
,
binde
two
needles
fast
together
at
the
toppe
,
and
so
take
the
hawe
betweene
the
two
pointes
,
and
so
easilie
rewling
the
needles
,
bring
it
away
.
Sometime
it
happeneth
that
the
eye
is
stung
with
the
Bea
or
waspe
,
or
some
other
venymous
thing
,
or
blasted
with
an
infected
ayer
:
and
if
any
of
these
happen
,
the
eye
is
much
disquieted
and
grieued
,
so
that
the
patient
may
take
no
rest
,
and
it
bolneth
vp
that
he
may
not
see
.
The
only
cure
for
suche
&
the
like
accidentes
is
this
,
as
I
haue
by
experience
often
tried
.
Take
a
handfull
of
Cardus
benedictus
,
and
stampe
it
small
,
and
temper
it
well
with
half
the
white
of
an
egge
,
&
therwith
make
a
plaister
laying
it
on
flexen
herdes
,
binding
it
hard
to
the
eye
,
where
it
shall
lye
till
it
be
dryed
,
and
then
applye
another
:
and
so
consequentlie
vse
it
till
your
patient
be
throughly
hole
.
These
qualities
this
herbe
hath
:
it
asswageth
swelling
,
and
easeth
the
paine
,
destroyeth
the
venyme
,
and
putteth
away
bloud
from
the
eyes
.
This
is
also
a
present
remedy
for
the
eyes
that
are
bloudshed
,
when
they
burne
as
though
there
were
grauell
in
them
.
And
thus
much
for
the
especiall
discourses
of
sundry
diseases
,
which
do
most
commonly
bend
to
that
litle
member
,
the
eye
,
together
with
their
particular
cures
.
CAP.
XXXIX
.
Of
paine
in
the
eares
.
DE
AVRIVM
DOLORE
.
PAINE
in
the
eares
is
caused
to
some
through
cold
taken
in
iourneying
by
cold
wyndes
.
Cure
of
cold
.
it
will
soon
be
cured
by
hote
remedies
:
that
is
,
with
oyle
of
rewe
,
laurell
,
Narde
,
Dill
,
lillies
,
of
Euphorbium
,
and
Spike
.
Also
if
you
seeth
rewe
,
and
common
oyle
or
pepper
,
or
Castoreum
,
it
is
a
good
remedie
.
Also
oyle
in
which
Garlicke
is
sodden
;
or
an
onyon
,
dropped
into
the
eares
is
maruellously
good
.
There
be
some
that
doe
cut
out
the
core
of
a
great
oynion
,
them
they
fill
it
with
oyle
,
and
they
heate
it
meanly
in
hote
embers
,
&
poure
it
into
the
eares
,
when
it
is
strongly
strained
.
Also
a
very
litle
Euphorbium
commixed
with
much
old
oyle
,
Of
water
.
is
much
commended
of
Galene
.
Whatsoeuer
you
do
minister
,
let
it
be
ministred
hote
.
But
when
some
medicinable
water
is
continued
in
the
passage
of
hearing
,
you
must
continually
poure
in
oyle
that
is
very
thinne
that
it
may
be
washed
:
then
wype
it
with
soft
woll
,
and
againe
poure
in
more
.
The
white
of
an
egge
mitigateth
the
paine
very
much
.
Also
womans
milke
.
Also
goose
grease
profiteth
much
,
likewise
foxes
grease
.
But
to
drawe
out
plenty
of
water
,
nothing
is
better
then
to
sucke
and
drawe
it
out
with
a
quill
or
hollowe
pipe
holden
in
the
mouth
.
Of
heat
.
When
paine
is
caused
of
hote
distempure
,
then
oyle
of
Roses
is
maruellously
good
for
the
head
,
if
it
be
dropped
into
the
eare
,
and
vinegre
and
oyle
of
Roses
is
good
,
or
the
white
of
an
egge
,
or
womans
milke
,
or
iuyce
of
nightshade
,
or
this
.
℞
.
oyle
of
Roses
.
℥
.j.
Iuyce
of
nightshade
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
vinegre
▪
of
Roses
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
commix
them
.
If
the
paine
be
caused
of
inflammation
,
or
grosse
and
viscous
humours
,
you
must
vse
medicines
which
doe
deuide
and
take
away
obstructions
and
stoppings
:
as
be
all
bitter
thinges
which
purge
and
clense
without
Erosion
,
as
is
yrisillirica
,
all
kindes
of
Aristolochia
,
bitter
Almoundes
,
the
roote
of
●itisalba
,
Centory
the
lesse
,
polium
,
and
Cynamon
.
Also
oyle
of
Almoundes
&
other
which
doe
purge
,
clense
,
wype
,
and
vnstoppe
the
passages
without
greif
.
Therfore
of
those
you
may
make
medicines
,
and
droppe
thereof
into
the
Eares
.
Among
other
also
the
iuyce
of
Leekes
dropped
into
the
eare
warme
is
good
,
or
iuyce
of
leekes
mixed
with
hony
.
If
that
the
payne
be
caused
of
inflammation
,
you
must
by
and
by
let
bloud
on
the
Caephalica
vaine
,
that
is
on
the
same
side
:
CAP.
XXXIX
.
Of
sound
or
noise
in
the
Eares
.
DE
SONITV
AVRIVM
.
NOYSE
and
tinckling
in
the
eare
,
Of
windy
vap●ur●
it
is
euident
that
a
windie
vapour
is
shut
in
,
and
can
not
get
out
,
and
so
causeth
sounding
,
&
specially
when
the
sicke
hath
eaten
windie
meates
.
But
if
such
sound
in
the
eares
doe
not
come
suddainlie
but
by
litle
and
litle
,
and
there
is
felt
withall
a
heauines
like
a
waight
:
then
it
declareth
the
euill
to
be
caused
of
grosse
and
viscous
humours
.
Of
grosse
〈◊〉
.
Cure
if
it
come
of
grosse
humours
or
vapours
.
For
the
cure
if
the
sound
in
the
eares
be
caused
of
grosse
and
viscouse
humours
,
or
of
vapours
:
in
the
beginning
purg
the
head
with
Pilulae
Cochiae
and
such
like
.
But
first
minister
before
them
potions
and
medicines
which
haue
vertue
to
extenuat
and
deuide
.
Then
you
must
vse
masticatories
and
sternutamentes
.
Moreouer
you
must
drop
into
the
eares
,
oile
of
bitter
almondes
,
or
oile
in
which
Castoreum
is
brayed
.
Also
let
the
eare
be
enclined
to
the
vapour
of
the
water
,
in
the
which
Stechas
,
wormewood
,
maioram
,
mintes
,
and
origan
hath
bene
sodden
.
Iuice
of
rewe
,
If
it
come
of
sharpnes
of
hearing
.
and
when
he
is
full
the
noise
is
lesse
.
Then
you
must
vse
those
thinges
which
do
astony
the
senses
,
but
you
must
take
good
head
thereof
and
therfore
begin
with
the
easiest
,
and
if
need
be
,
proceed
afterward
to
stronger
.
Oile
of
roses
is
only
commended
with
a
grain
or
two
of
Opium
put
to
it
.
Galen
in
this
case
praiseth
iuice
of
Mandragora
and
poppy
.
But
if
noise
in
the
eares
chaunce
in
feauers
,
there
need
no
remedy
for
it
,
for
commonly
it
goeth
away
straight
.
But
if
it
remain
after
a
disease
or
a
paine
in
the
head
,
then
you
must
nourish
the
eares
with
decoction
of
wormwood
,
pouring
in
vinegre
and
oile
of
roses
,
or
iuice
of
raddish
,
with
oile
of
roses
,
or
the
best
aloēs
tempered
with
mulsa
.
And
if
this
help
it
not
,
vse
blacke
helleboure
braied
with
vinigre
.
CAP
XL.
Of
Deafnes
,
and
slowe
hearing
.
SVRDITAS
,
ET
GRAVIS
AVDITVS
.
THE
eare
is
so
afflicted
,
that
it
causeth
not
only
dulnes
of
hearing
:
but
allso
deafnes
that
one
can
hear
nothing
at
all
.
Somtime
deafnes
beginneth
at
on
s
birth
Also
sometime
it
chaunceth
after
we
be
borne
,
which
doeth
chaunce
,
either
through
colericke
humours
steing
vpward
,
If
of
cholerik
humours
.
If
of
grosse
humours
.
yet
,
if
it
hath
long
continued
,
it
is
very
hard
to
cure
.
Daefenes
which
is
caused
through
cholericke
humours
steying
vpward
,
is
sone
driuen
away
by
medicines
,
purging
choler
.
If
the
deafenesse
be
engendred
of
crude
and
grosse
humours
,
this
dul
hearing
is
cured
by
bloudletting
▪
or
only
by
purgation
of
Hiera
and
Pilulae
cochiae
and
other
such
like
.
But
minister
before
Oximel
,
and
other
medicinnes
that
haue
power
to
deuide
grosse
and
clammy
humours
.
The
whole
bodie
being
purged
,
you
must
drawe
fleume
out
of
the
head
by
Masticatories
,
sternutaments
,
and
Errhinis
.
Furthermore
they
must
be
dryed
and
by
all
meanes
strenghned
.
Also
he
must
vse
a
bath
that
floweth
of
it selfe
or
salt
water
.
You
must
put
into
the
eare
medicins
that
deuide
and
cut
grosse
and
viscous
humours
,
wherof
ther
be
many
declared
in
the
chapter
against
sound
of
the
eares
.
But
priuatly
iuice
of
rew
,
with
hony
,
or
Castoreum
with
oile
of
dill
is
good
.
Also
you
must
vse
fomentes
,
and
lean
your
eare
vpon
a
quill
or
reede
,
hauing
one
end
made
fit
for
the
eare
,
&
the
other
for
the
hole
in
the
couer
of
the
pot
being
euerie
where
fast
stopped
.
Let
there
be
in
the
pot
,
wormewood
,
mintes
,
maioram
,
origan
,
stechas
or
such
like
sodden
in
water
,
that
the
vapour
that
commeth
from
thence
,
may
passe
into
the
course
of
hearing
.
Also
this
medicin
dropped
into
the
eare
is
good
.
℞
.
oile
or
Castor
.
℥
.
ss.
comin
seed
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
the
pouder
of
Castoreum
.
ʒ.j
.
a
great
oynion
,
the
core
taken
out
,
put
in
the
pouders
of
Comin
and
Castor
,
and
put
in
the
oile
,
and
wind
it
vp
in
wette
papers
,
and
put
it
in
vnder
the
hote
embres
,
&
when
it
is
rosted
,
strain
it
hard
,
&
let
it
be
dropped
into
the
eare
.
Morouer
the
vapour
of
vinigre
taken
with
a
reed
,
as
is
taught
before
is
maruelouslie
good
.
CAP.
XLI
.
Of
Jmpostumes
breeding
in
the
eares
.
DE
PAROTIDIBVS
.
PAROTIDES
in
greeke
be
inflamation
which
are
wont
to
issue
out
in
the
kernelles
,
which
be
by
the
eares
.
It
is
caused
of
aboundaunt
hote
blood
which
is
ether
mixed
with
choler
or
fleume
or
melancholie
.
And
sometime
it
is
caused
of
humors
compact
in
the
head
,
and
sometime
of
the
reste
of
the
body
by
sicknesse
,
&
specially
by
feauers
.
Parotides
which
are
caused
through
fulnesse
and
plenty
of
hote
bloud
,
Cure
of
them
that
be
meek
.
But
in
them
that
be
meek
,
(
that
is
)
in
gentle
Parotides
,
in
which
there
flowe
not
such
plenty
of
humours
that
they
cause
vehement
paine
,
nor
ther
is
no
heat
of
the
humour
,
such
are
easily
cured
with
fomentes
of
brine
and
plaisters
,
and
medicinnes
altogither
discussiue
,
as
is
Diactrilon
.
If
the
parotides
can
not
be
dissolued
,
you
must
vse
medicines
to
ripe
,
and
bring
the
impostume
to
matter
,
as
is
,
wheat
meale
with
the
decoction
of
figgs
and
oile
.
Also
the
medicine
that
is
made
of
meale
and
flower
and
leauen
.
When
the
Parotides
be
riped
,
either
cut
the
skinn
with
a
knife
,
that
the
matter
may
be
let
out
,
or
the
botche
may
be
broken
with
a
sharp
medicin
,
as
that
which
is
broken
with
garlicke
,
and
such
like
,
or
to
proue
how
to
dissolue
it
by
medicines
which
haue
vertue
to
draw
and
extenuat
,
remouing
it
twise
daily
,
and
nourishing
it
vntill
the
paine
be
some
what
released
,
and
the
more
part
of
the
matter
dissolued
.
And
if
there
be
hardnesse
,
that
also
must
be
mollified
.
Therefore
you
must
make
medicines
that
be
of
mixt
qualities
,
so
that
you
must
commix
drawing
thinges
with
mollifiers
,
as
is
calues
suet
,
goates
suet
,
the
marrow
of
a
heart
,
bdellium
styrax
,
ammoniacum
,
&
such
other
like
.
CAP.
XLII
.
Of
vlcers
in
the
nose
.
DE
OZAENIS
.
OZAENAE
in
greek
be
vlcers
in
the
nose
that
be
deepe
and
rotten
,
ou
of
thet
which
is
brethed
an
vnkind
and
stinking
sauour
.
Through
sharp
and
rotten
humours
which
flow
to
the
nosethrills
,
filthines
is
engendred
,
which
if
they
be
only
sharpe
,
they
engender
vlcers
hard
to
be
cured
,
but
yet
they
stink
not
much
,
Therefore
the
cure
of
these
vlcers
consist
cheiflie
in
this
,
that
in
the
beginning
the
head
be
dried
and
strenghned
.
Because
vlcers
come
through
the
flowing
of
corrupt
humours
,
CAP.
XLIII
.
Of
bleeding
at
the
nose
.
DE
SANGVINIS
EX
NARIBVS
PROFLVVIO
.
FLuxe
of
bloud
at
the
nose
The
causes
be
partlie
outward
,
Diabrion
sautalon
,
diarrhodon
abbatis
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
bolearmenie
,
yuory
burnt
,
lapis
hamatites
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
commixe
them
all
and
make
an
Epithema
.
Also
you
must
put
into
the
nose
,
An
〈◊〉
medicin●
to
stop
b●ou●
medycines
to
stoppe
bloud
,
for
the
which
this
is
very
good
.
℞
.
frankensence
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
aloes
.
ʒ
.
j
.
pouder
them
and
mixe
therwith
the
whyte
of
an
egge
vntill
it
be
as
thicke
as
honie
,
then
commixe
the
sof●e
heares
of
an
hare
,
with
it
,
and
applie
it
to
the
nose
.
Also
you
may
wryth
a
linnen
clothe
dipped
,
in
the
nosethriles
.
Also
mintes
braied
,
and
put
into
the
nosethrilles
is
thought
to
be
verie
good
.
Also
a
sponge
wette
in
strong
and
sharpe
vineger
may
be
put
into
the
nose
that
bleedeth
.
Also
this
medicine
is
good
.
℞
.
egge
shells
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
vnripe
galls
.
ʒ
.
j
.
being
braied
put
them
in
a
writhed
linnen
cloth
wett
in
water
or
vineger
,
and
put
it
into
the
nosethrilles
.
Also
it
is
good
to
stopp
the
eares
strongly
with
linnen
and
waxe
,
and
to
hould
in
the
mouth
cold
rayne
water
.
Also
iuice
of
the
leaues
of
nettle
,
hauing
linnen
dip
:
into
it
,
and
put
into
the
nose
,
stoppeth
bleeding
at
the
nose
,
also
iuice
of
horsetayle
,
or
the
leaues
brayed
and
applied
,
are
good
.
The
fleshe
of
snailes
braied
with
vineger
,
ar
with
ther
shells
burnt
and
braied
are
good
being
applied
to
the
forehead
and
nose
with
vineger
.
But
aboue
all
,
the
bloud
which
commeth
out
at
the
patientes
nose
is
good
,
terra
lemnia
,
de
succiuo
&
such
like
medicines
.
Morouer
if
in
the
meane
season
any
bloud
flowe
into
the
belly
or
other
places
of
the
body
,
if
it
be
much
&
plenteous
,
you
must
auoyd
it
by
medicines
which
will
dissolue
and
bring
forthe
the
clodder
matter
.
CAP.
XLIIII
.
Of
distillation
,
reume
,
and
hoarcenes
DE
DISTILLATIONE
,
GRAVEDINE
,
ET
RAVCITATE
.
CATARROS
in
greeke
is
called
Distillatio
in
latyn
,
&
in
Englishe
Reume
.
Repletion
of
the
head
.
doe
cause
flowing
of
humours
into
the
inferiour
partes
.
Also
wyne
immoderatly
droncke
,
and
hote
bathes
,
rawe
meate
remaynyng
in
the
stomacke
,
and
vaporous
thinges
in
the
head
.
Vene
sectio
.
But
it
any
iust
cause
be
against
yt
,
wash
the
belly
with
a
clister
,
that
yt
may
drawe
the
humours
that
doe
abound
in
the
head
,
downward
▪
or
minister
a
medycyne
purging
choler
as
is
,
pilulae
aureae
,
alephanginae
,
azairet
and
such
lyke
.
Also
you
must
turne
the
humours
from
the
head
by
frictions
,
ligaturs
,
aod
fastening
of
cupping
glasses
to
the
shoulders
.
Minister
within
the
body
thinges
that
haue
vertue
to
alter
and
quench
the
burning
heate
of
choler
,
as
is
syrupe
of
violettes
nympheae
of
poppye
and
ther
conserues
.
Alsoe
Embrocha
and
odoraments
rehersed
before
in
the
cap.
of
headache
may
be
applied
.
Also
a
plaister
of
terra
lemniae
or
bole
armoniack
and
iuice
of
plantaine
,
made
&
laide
vpon
the
head
being
shauen
.
Cure
of
the
cough
caused
of
cold
distempure
.
Moreouer
apply
to
the
head
Sacculi
made
thus
.
℞
.
floures
of
cammomill
,
melilote
,
be●onye
,
origan
.
ana.
M.
ss.
cynnamon
,
cloues
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
maces
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
nuttmegs
,
ʒ
.
ij
.
galla
moschatae
.
ʒ.j
.
pouder
them
all
and
put
them
in
silke
,
and
make
a
Sacculus
,
and
lay
it
to
the
crowne
of
the
head
.
It
is
very
good
also
to
annoynt
the
head
with
hote
oyles
,
as
is
the
oyles
of
Ireos
dill
,
and
Rewe
.
All
thinges
doe
stopp
distillation
,
which
haue
vertue
to
drye
,
To
stopp
distillation
.
specially
nigella
parched
,
and
comyn
burnt
or
parched
,
putt
into
a
lynnen
clothe
and
knit
is
a
present
remedy
,
if
the
patient
do
smell
to
it
.
For
the
same
purpose
it
is
good
to
minister
suffuments
,
as
is
this
.
℞
.
frankensence
,
masticke
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
wood
of
aloes
.
℈
.
j.ss.
cynamon
,
cloues
.
ana.
℈
.ij.
Gallae
moschata
.
ʒ.j.ss
.
laurell
leaues
,
yelowe
saunders
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
muske
ambre
.
ana.
g.j
.
being
braied
commixe
them
with
storax
liquidae
,
as
muche
as
suffiseth
,
and
make
trochiskes
.
Trokiskes
of
perfu●e
.
Wherof
put
one
vpon
coles
.
℞
.
sage
,
maioram
,
rosemary
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
maces
,
cloues
,
cinamon
.
ana.
℈
.ij.
wood
of
aloes
.
℈
.j.
frankensence
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
beate
them
all
and
commixe
them
,
and
make
a
grosse
pouder
to
strewe
vpon
the
coles
.
As
for
hoarcenes
,
it
is
cured
almost
with
the
same
medycynes
,
that
the
coughe
is
.
CAP.
XLV
.
Of
pain
in
the
teeth
.
DE
DENTIVM
DOLORE
.
TOOTHACHE
(
as
Galene
sayth
,
)
amongest
other
paines
that
are
not
mortall
,
is
the
most
cruell
and
greuous
of
them
all
.
It
is
caused
sometyme
of
hote
or
cold
distempure
.
If
it
come
of
heat
.
origan
,
calamint
,
hysope
,
penyroyall
,
sauory
,
the
root
of
veruaine
and
such
like
.
If
the
teeth
doth
ake
through
heat
,
you
must
seeth
in
vinigre
,
purslaine
,
paretarie
,
singreene
the
lesse
,
and
lycorice
:
But
if
the
heat
be
intollerable
,
you
must
vse
the
seeds
of
lettuce
,
endiue
,
and
poppie
sodden
in
vinigre
.
Without
you
must
annoint
against
the
greife
with
cold
oiles
,
of
roses
,
water
lillies
,
and
such
like
.
Moreouer
if
the
pain
be
caused
through
flowing
of
humours
,
If
of
flowing●
of
humours
.
if
age
,
time
of
the
year
,
and
other
thinges
will
suffer
it
,
and
if
the
body
be
also
full
of
bloud
,
it
is
good
to
cut
the
Cephalica
vain
or
mediae
on
the
same
side
,
that
ther
greife
is
.
That
done
cut
the
vain
vnder
the
toung
,
or
fasten
cupping
glasses
to
the
shoulders
.
If
one
on
lie
corrupt
humour
doth
abound
,
then
vse
conuenient
medicines
to
purg
that
humour
.
For
the
same
purpose
clisters
are
very
good
.
The
whole
body
being
emptied
,
you
must
minister
those
medicines
that
do
represse
and
stoppe
,
as
iuice
of
plaintain
▪
roses
,
purcelain
,
both
the
endiues
,
either
take
the
decoction
of
the
aforsaid
thinges
,
or
ther
waters
distilled
&
mixed
with
a
litle
vinigre
.
It
is
onely
good
to
wash
the
aking
with
hote
sharp
vinigre
,
with
vnripe
gales
.
or
this
.
℞
.
the
root
of
hēban
.
℥
.j.
pellitory
.
℥
.
ss.
staues
acre
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
galingale
.
ʒ
.
ss.
Camphore
℈
.ij.
alome
.
℥
.j.
hony
.
℥
.ij.
let
all
be
bruised
,
and
boile
all
in
viniger
.
lb.
j.
Rose
water
.
℥
.vj
washe
the
teeth
with
this
e●h
morning
,
and
it
will
preserue
the
teeth
,
and
keepe
them
from
paine
.
But
if
it
come
of
extreme
cold
,
then
vse
specially
this
medciine
.
℞
.
Pepper
,
pellitorie
,
melilote
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
staues
acre
.
ʒ
.
ss.
bruse
them
and
put
the
pouder
into
a
linnen
cloth
,
If
it
come
of
cold
.
and
lay
it
on
the
aking
teeth
,
and
keepe
it
there
a
quarter
of
an
houre
,
and
it
will
cease
the
pain
.
Also
(
as
is
said
before
)
to
wash
the
teeth
with
warme
wine
,
is
very
good
.
CAP.
XLVI
.
Of
teeth
that
be
blacke
and
loose
.
DE
DENTIBVS
DENIGRATIS
,
LIVENTIBVSQVE
ET
MOLLIBVS
.
SOMETIME
the
teeth
be
swarte
and
black
throughout
there
substance
not
vnlike
a
certain
inflammation
of
the
patientes
,
through
flowing
of
vicious
humours
the
teeth
be
lose
,
sometime
through
a
stripe
or
fall
,
trees
illiricae
,
frankensense
,
dry
mints
.
ana
,
ʒ
.
j.ss.
comon
salt
burnt
,
pistolochi●
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
purnish
〈◊〉
sepiae
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
pepper
,
pellitorre
,
dry
penyroiall
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
beat
them
〈◊〉
scarce
them
all
and
with
this
pouder
rubbe
the
teeth
daily
.
For
teeth
that
be
loose
,
you
may
apply
such
medicines
,
as
restrain
and
strenghten
loose
gummes
,
and
fasten
them
.
sanguis
draconis
,
calyculorum
glandium
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
frankensense
,
hartes
h●rn
burnt
ana.
ʒ
.
●
.
ss.
pouder
all
,
and
scarce
them
,
and
rub
the
teeth
therewith
.
or
this
is
maruelouse
good
.
℞
.
Balaustium
.
nutmegges
.
ana.
ʒ
,
iij.
,
roch
alome
,
℥
.
j.ss.
pouder
them
and
mixe
them
with
honie
.
℥
.
ij.ss
.
and
incorporate
them
well
togither
.
and
with
this
annoint
the
teeth
twise
or
thrise
in
the
day
.
CAP
XLVII
.
Of
vlcers
in
the
mouthe
.
DE
APHTHIS
.
THE
vlcers
which
ar
bredde
,
in
the
ouermost
parte
of
the
mouth
and
haue
a
certaine
burning
heat
,
in
greek
they
ar
called
Apthae
and
of
the
barbarous
sort
alcola
,
Some
be
whitish
,
and
some
reddishe
,
and
some
blackish
,
Curatio
infa●●●●
.
may
easily
be
cured
by
those
things
that
doe
meanely
restrayne
.
And
you
must
giue
them
cheefly
in
ther
meates
,
some
quynces
,
and
other
sharpe
thinges
,
peares
,
and
mespilers
,
vidʒ
.
medlers
or
open
arses
.
Sometime
also
you
must
commix
with
there
meat
some
lettuce
,
endiue
,
and
purslain
.
If
there
be
inflammation
of
the
vlcers
,
then
take
the
iuice
of
purcelain
,
lettuce
and
nightshade
,
the
pouder
of
alome
,
and
wash
the
mouth
with
a
fine
cloth
,
or
with
a
sering
,
&
if
the
child
can
take
no
meat
,
them
the
nurse
must
vse
the
same
kind
of
diet
.
Also
the
decoction
of
galles
balaustium
,
saunders
,
Sumache
,
acacia
,
and
such
like
,
commixed
with
Roberibes
or
Diamoron
applied
,
Cure
of
them
that
be
of
perfect
age
.
as
before
is
taught
.
In
them
that
be
of
perfect
age
onely
the
nature
of
the
bodie
is
to
be
considered
,
whether
it
be
soft
or
moist
,
or
hard
or
drie
.
For
in
hard
and
strong
bodyes
you
must
minister
stronge
medycines
.
In
weake
and
soft
bodyes
,
gentle
medicines
.
For
the
dyet
therfore
in
such
ages
,
they
must
eschewe
all
things
,
that
be
sharpe
and
salte
,
and
that
engender
corrupt
iuice
.
For
the
cure
in
fulnes
of
the
body
,
yf
nothing
do
let
it
,
mel
rosarum
or
such
lyke
.
CAP.
XLVIII
.
Of
a
stinking
mouth
.
DE
FOETORE
ORIS
.
mel
rosarum
,
diacarion
,
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
diamoron
.
℥
.iij.
comixe
them
all
and
make
a
collution
,
For
sweet
breath
.
and
maketh
the
teethe
white
.
℞
.
white
salt
,
pumises
,
origan
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
root
of
Ireos
.
ʒ.j
.
flours
of
sqinnance
.
ʒ
.
ss.
beat
them
all
and
commix
them
and
rub
the
teeth
therewith
.
If
stink
of
the
mouth
come
of
a
hote
distempure
cure
it
with
contrary
medicines
.
But
if
it
come
of
a
corrupt
humour
in
the
mouth
of
the
stomack
,
it
is
healed
by
those
things
which
do
purge
that
humour
.
Those
thinges
mhich
be
conteined
in
the
mouthe
of
the
stomacke
may
well
be
brought
out
by
a
vomit
.
How
you
shall
prouoke
vomit
,
it
is
declared
in
many
places
befor
.
THESE
suffice
.
AND
how
many
euills
so
euer
ther
be
of
the
head
,
whose
cure
is
not
expresly
named
by
mee
in
this
booke
:
yet
you
may
find
out
medicines
to
cure
them
by
that
which
is
declared
in
this
Booke
.
Libri
primi
finis
.
The
Second
Booke
.
CAP
I.
Against
the
inflammation
of
the
Columella
.
DE
COLVMELLAE
INFLAMMATIONE
.
THERE
chaunceth
in
the
throte
many
daungerous
inflamacions
(
as
Hippocrates
wryteth
in
his
Prognosticis
)
and
first
of
this
Columella
appeareth
a
certaine
fleshie
peece
,
hanging
in
the
vpper
parte
of
the
mouth
.
If
one
do
gape
wide
,
and
hold
doun
his
tong
,
it
may
be
seen
By
old
time
it
was
called
Gurgulio
,
Sumach
acatia
,
and
the
floures
of
both
the
pomgarnettes
,
&
their
shelles
.
Among
compound
medicines
this
doth
helpe
wonderfully
.
prunella
,
solani
.
ana.
℥
.ij.
Diamoron
succi
medicati
eribes
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
succi
medicati
ex
exiochanta
.
ʒ.ij.ss
.
vineger
wherin
sumach
is
steeped
.
℥
.j.
iuice
of
pomgarnettes
.
℥
.
ss.
comixe
them
togither
,
and
with
it
wash
the
mouth
Another
of
the
same
vertue
.
succi
medicati
eribes
,
diacarion
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij.ss
.
vineger
.
ʒ
.
vj
.
commixe
them
all
,
and
make
a
gargarisme
.
You
must
vse
these
medicines
in
the
beginning
of
the
disease
,
and
especially
when
the
greife
hath
not
the
greatest
cause
:
nor
when
the
body
of
the
sicke
is
much
stopped
with
humours
,
nor
when
the
aggreaued
place
is
weake
through
the
nature
of
the
impostume
.
But
if
it
chaunce
so
(
as
it
doeth
often
in
the
beginning
,
and
often
somewhat
aftter
)
that
is
,
the
third
day
:
you
must
commixe
some
of
the
dicussiue
medicines
,
as
is
line
seeds
,
fenugreeke
,
mallowes
,
root
of
Ireos
,
&
honie
.
Moreouer
of
what
sort
so
euer
the
medicines
be
,
minister
them
warme
:
for
those
that
labour
of
inflammation
,
may
suffer
no
cold
.
After
the
vigor
of
it
,
you
may
safelie
minister
discussiues
,
vnlesse
the
Columella
begin
to
waxe
harde
:
for
them
you
must
minister
mollefiing
medicines
(
that
is
)
lineseed
,
fenugreeke
,
mallowes
,
Altheae
tragaganthum
,
and
such
like
,
of
the
which
you
may
make
gargarismes
.
After
that
vse
discussiues
(
as
is
)
hisope
,
figs
,
licorice
,
decoct
togither
.
If
it
drawe
toward
rotting
,
which
may
be
perceued
by
his
colour
,
and
doth
not
breake
alone
by
collutions
of
Mulsa
,
and
Oximel
scilliticum
,
then
open
it
with
some
instrument
.
After
the
breaking
and
bursting
out
of
the
matter
,
let
him
vse
medicines
clensing
,
abstersiue
and
glutinatiue
,
especially
the
iuice
of
enpatorie
,
and
such
like
.
CAP.
II.
Of
a
loose
Columella
DE
LAXATA
COLVMELLA
.
OFtentimes
it
chaunceth
that
a
loose
Columella
doth
hang
vpon
the
roots
of
the
toung
&
iaws
.
Of
som
it
is
called
the
viula
Wherfor
in
the
beginning
you
must
vse
such
kind
of
cure
,
as
the
inflammation
thereof
requireth
.
In
the
begining
the
bodie
and
the
head
must
be
purged
by
medicines
spoke●
of
in
the
former
chapter
.
Which
being
done
you
must
make
collutions
and
gargarismes
of
such
thinges
as
do
restrain
and
drie
:
after
this
sort
.
℞
.
redde
roses
,
sorrell
,
enpatorie·
ana
.
M.j.
gallacum
.
ʒ.ij
.
Alome
.
ʒ
.
j
.
mirrhe
,
frankensense
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
flaxe
seed
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
seeth
them
in
water
,
to
the
third
parte
,
CAP
III
Of
inflammacion
of
the
tonsilles
DE
T0NSILLARVM
INFLAMMATIONE
.
TONSILLae
be
inflammations
of
those
thinges
which
lye
betweene
the
mouth
and
the
throte
,
some
do
call
them
Amigdalae
,
(
that
is
)
Almondes
.
Those
tonsils
oftentimes
be
inflamed
:
For
their
places
be
hote
and
moiste
,
They
are
most
vexed
with
this
euill
,
which
haue
aboundance
of
bloud
,
and
children
and
infants
which
do
suck
,
through
drawing
of
the
milke
.
Also
it
chaunceth
often
to
men
and
weomen
through
drinking
of
strong
wines
,
and
through
much
greedie
deuouring
of
meat
,
specially
if
they
be
eagre
and
sharpe
.
Signes
of
suppuration
.
the
greife
be
not
eased
,
then
looke
for
rotting
of
it
,
which
you
maye
know
by
increasing
of
the
inflammation
,
and
by
sharp
exulcerations
,
exacerbations
,
and
gnawinges
in
the
euening
when
you
looke
for
suppuration
and
rotting
,
you
must
help
that
it
may
quickly
come
to
passe
:
therfore
then
you
must
minister
hotter
gargarismes
,
as
is
aqua
mulsa
,
and
decoction
of
figges
,
hysope
,
and
seed
of
Althaea
.
Outwardly
lay
plaisters
of
barly
meale
and
fengreeke
,
with
decoction
of
figges
,
Althaea
,
and
hony
.
When
it
is
perfectly
rotten
,
the
payne
will
diminish
,
and
the
swelling
and
inflammation
wil
be
made
softer
,
so
that
it
will
giue
place
to
the
finger
.
Then
you
must
minister
sharp
collutions
,
that
they
may
breake
the
botche
.
In
meates
he
must
take
great
gobbettes
of
bread
steeped
in
water
,
and
likewise
his
meate
must
be
eaten
in
lumpes
:
for
vehement
rouling
of
it
vp
and
downe
about
the
tonsils
will
breake
the
botches
,
as
well
as
if
they
were
cut
.
But
if
the
patient
will
not
do
it
,
then
open
it
with
some
fine
instrument
for
the
purpose
.
And
after
it
is
broken
,
let
the
sicke
bowe
his
head
downeward
,
that
the
matter
may
the
better
runne
out
.
And
let
him
gargaryze
aqua
mulsa
alone
,
and
afterward
commixe
with
it
decoction
of
lintels
and
roses
.
And
with
these
you
must
tary
,
vntill
it
be
healed
.
CAP.
IIII.
Of
malignant
vlcers
of
the
tonsilles
.
DE
SERPENTIBVS
ET
MALIGNIS
TONSILLARVM
VLCERIBVS
.
THERE
beginne
malignant
vlcers
of
the
tonsiles
,
sometime
with
a
fluxe
of
them
going
before
:
sometime
they
are
caused
of
an
accustomed
inflammation
being
augmented
.
Tracaganthum
,
amylum
and
saffron
,
CAP.
V.
Of
the
Squinnancie
.
DE
ANGINA
.
ANGINA
in
latin
,
squinancie
in
englishe
,
But
in
greek
Sinanchi
.
trachaea
arteria
do
agree
)
.
Another
is
,
when
nether
the
iawes
nor
other
partes
of
the
mouth
,
nor
yet
the
outward
partes
do
seeme
to
be
inflamed
:
yet
the
sicke
feeleth
perill
of
choking
in
the
throte
The
third
is
when
the
partes
about
the
throte
be
inflamed
both
outwardly
and
inwardly
.
The
fourth
is
,
when
the
ioyntes
betweene
the
bones
of
the
head
,
and
the
necke
be
losened
to
the
former
part
of
the
necke
:
whereby
the
place
appeareth
hollowe
,
and
the
sicke
feeleth
payne
,
when
it
is
toucheth
without
.
The
Sqinancy
is
caused
through
aboundance
of
hote
bloud
,
flowing
vnnaturally
to
the
places
afore
rehersed
.
Aue●sio
〈◊〉
.
least
they
flow
to
the
place
which
is
agreaued
and
inflamed
.
For
the
which
purpose
,
you
must
bath
the
feete
with
hote
water
.
Also
bind
and
rubb
the
handes
&
feete
stronglie
.
The
neck
must
be
couered
with
wooll
that
is
moist
,
or
that
is
dipped
in
warm
oyle
.
also
by
&
by
(
at
the
beginning
)
you
must
vse
gargarizes
,
which
doe
neither
vehemently
driue
back
nor
yet
only
discusse
:
For
those
which
doe
altogether
repell
,
and
driue
back
they
bring
perill
of
choking
,
by
thrusting
humors
to
the
lunges
.
Those
which
be
only
discussiue
,
they
draw
more
then
is
meet
by
reason
of
ther
heat
.
Therfore
when
the
beginning
is
with
much
inflammation
,
you
must
minister
those
things
,
which
do
restrain
gently
,
as
is
decoction
of
roses
,
lintels
,
and
dates
,
or
els
restrictiue
gargarismes
declared
before
in
the
cap.
De
Columellae
inflamatione
commixing
some
discussiue
medicines
with
it
.
of
that
sorte
ar
roses
or
sumach
sodden
with
aqua
mulsa
,
and
decoction
of
Sebesten
.
When
the
disease
is
at
his
strength
and
standeth
:
you
must
vse
those
things
which
haue
discussiue
vertue
only
in
them
,
as
is
decoction
of
fenugreeke
,
figes
,
raisons
,
licorice
or
stronger
thinges
,
as
the
roote
of
ireos
hisope
,
nigella
,
sothernwood
with
oximel
.
Therefore
it
shall
be
lawfull
at
this
time
to
vse
a
gargarisme
made
thus
.
℞
.
of
licorice
scraped
.
℥
.j.
raisons
.
℥
.
ss.
dry
figes
in
number
.
6.
fenugreeke
.
℥
.ij.
hisope
,
sothernwood
.
ana.
M.
ss.
seeth
them
in
one
pound
of
well
water
,
till
halfe
be
consumed
:
then
put
into
the
licour
of
that
decoction
being
strained
of
mel
rosarum
.
℥
.
j.ss.
oximel
simplex
.
℥
.j.
commixe
them
all
&
make
a
gargarisme
.
Also
doges
dounge
,
such
as
is
found
amongest
herbes
,
and
is
very
white
in
colour
,
being
beaten
and
finely
searced
,
and
mixed
with
hony
,
is
a
most
excellent
medicine
,
being
ministred
like
a
lohoch
,
that
they
may
swallow
it
very
softely
.
Likewise
the
ashes
of
swallowes
burnt
,
is
very
effectuall
being
so
mixed
with
hony
.
Moreouer
to
the
necke
without
,
you
must
apply
those
plaisters
in
them
which
be
vexed
with
inflamacion
which
can
concoct
and
discusse
,
as
this
is
.
℞
.
the
meale
of
line
seede
,
S●oppers
of
great
sweties
.
Afterward
iuice
of
ptisan
by
it selfe
,
or
with
som
sweete
potion
,
for
that
iuice
hath
vertue
to
extenuate
discusse
,
nourishe
,
and
to
coole
.
When
the
inflammation
is
somewhat
flaked
,
and
the
sick
beginneth
to
swallowe
better
:
giue
to
him
the
yolks
of
rere
eggs
,
and
soupings
made
of
Alica
.
To
conclude
the
eating
of
the
sick
,
Cure
of
swounding
caused
of
paine
.
&
his
meates
must
be
according
to
his
strenght
:
therfor
he
must
eschew
ouermuch
feeding
.
Sleep
must
especially
be
eschewed
aswel
in
the
squinancy
as
in
all
other
inflammations
.
For
in
sleep
(
as
Hippocrates
saith
)
the
bloud
creepeth
within
,
and
the
flowing
of
humours
to
the
greeued
place
,
doth
encrese
more
CAP
VI
Of
the
coughe
.
DE
TVSSI
.
THERE
be
diuerse
causes
of
the
cough
.
For
as
Galen
saith
.
1.
lib.
2.
de
simpt●
.
causis
.
Cold
distempure
of
the
instruments
of
brething
causeth
the
cough
.
Also
a
humour
distilling
from
the
head
to
the
Trachaea
arteria
,
and
sharpnesse
onely
of
the
vpper
skinne
of
trachaea
arteria
going
about
within
,
doth
prouoke
the
cough
.
Also
wormes
troubling
the
stomach
,
and
raising
vp
some
qualitie
,
sending
it
to
the
iawes
,
doth
cause
the
cough
.
Moreouer
a
humour
contained
in
the
lunges
,
&
the
breast
is
the
cause
of
inflammation
in
the
lunges
,
disease
in
the
sides
,
consumtion
,
and
the
cough
.
Those
which
be
outward
signes
,
and
may
cause
the
cough
,
be
smoke
,
dust
,
and
whatsoeuer
doth
exasperat
the
trachaea
arteria
.
trachaea
arteria
:
and
to
the
lunges
which
you
may
well
know
by
difficultie
of
breathing
that
followeth
.
And
if
that
they
which
be
thus
afflicted
do
spit
out
nothing
,
it
declareth
it
to
be
a
thinne
reume
,
which
being
cut
of
by
expulsion
of
breath
,
it
is
caried
no
further
by
reason
o●
his
thinnes
,
but
the
flowing
of
it
returneth
again
.
The
diet
is
diuerse
,
according
to
the
diuersity
of
causes
:
for
if
the
cough
be
caused
of
cold
distempure
,
ocupying
the
instruments
of
breathing
:
you
must
eschew
,
aier
,
wind
,
trachaea
arteria
.
The
cough
that
is
caused
through
cold
of
the
instrumentes
of
breathing
,
shal
be
cured
by
remedies
that
can
make
them
hote
.
Therefore
let
the
neck
be
wrapped
about
with
warme
woll
,
and
let
him
breath
seeldome
,
because
that
stopping
of
the
breath
(
as
is
said
befor
)
doth
not
only
let
the
cough
,
but
also
oftentims
it
heleth
it
.
Therfor
it
is
good
to
haue
the
sick
conuersant
in
a
hote
house
,
&
let
him
breath
very
softely
.
Also
let
the
breast
be
fomented
with
hote
ointments
,
as
is
oiles
of
ireos
,
lillies
and
dill
.
If
a
humour
that
is
thinne
and
sharp
,
Cure
of
the
cough
caused
of
thinne
and
sharp
humours
flowing
out
of
the
head
to
the
trachaea
arteria
and
the
breast
,
do
cause
a
cough
:
then
it
shal
be
healed
specially
by
meates
of
good
iuice
,
and
by
medicines
which
do
coole
,
thicken
,
temper
,
and
stop
sharpnesse
and
inordacitie
.
For
which
purpose
it
is
good
to
minister
strupes
of
violettes
of
Nimphaea
,
of
poppie
,
the
antidote
Diatragacantha
,
diapenidion
siue
speicebus
,
pilula
●echicae
,
and
such
like
.
Among
all
other
this
loche
is
excellent
good
.
℞
.
Diatragacantha
,
diapenidion
siue
speciebus
.
ana.
ʒ
.
vj
.
iuice
of
licorice
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
pilulae
h●chicae
.
ʒ.j
.
storax
calamint
.
ʒ
.
ss.
mirrhe
,
dry
roses
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
tragacanthe
,
Cure
of
lacke
of
〈◊〉
in
a
dis●empure
.
pine
nutts
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
sirupe
of
violettes
,
as
much
as
shall
suffice
to
commix
them
and
make
an
Ecligma
.
Alsoe
for
that
purpose
it
is
good
to
minister
those
medicines
which
ar
spoken
of
before
in
the
cap.
of
distillations
.
Cure
of
the
cough
caused
of
grosse
and
viscous
humours
.
Decoctio
.
But
if
a
greeuous
and
viscous
humour
be
cause
of
the
cough
,
we
shall
cure
it
by
those
thinges
which
do
deuide
and
extenuat
.
Therfore
then
we
must
minister
to
the
sick
sirupes
of
lycorice
,
hisope
,
horehound
,
calamint
and
such
like
,
or
els
this
decoction
.
℞
.
roots
,
ireos
,
percely
,
lycorice
.
ana.
℥
.j.
rootes
of
Ella
campana
.
℥
.
ss.
dry
figges
in
number
vij
.
of
raisons
the
stones
picked
out
.
℥
.j.
seedes
of
nettell
,
annise
and
fennell
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
hisope
,
maidē-heare
,
scabias
and
horehound
.
ana.
M.
j.ss.
the
best
agarick
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
Seeth
them
all
in
well
water
of
iust
quantity
,
till
the
third
parte
be
consumed
,
then
strain
it
,
and
to
the
iuice
of
that
decoction
put
sirup
,
and
hisope
of
horehound
,
ana
.
℥
.
ij.ss
.
and
make
a
potion
.
Afterward
if
it
seeme
conuenient
by
the
state
of
the
patient
,
you
must
empty
the
body
with
those
medicines
which
do
purge
grosse
and
clamme
humours
.
Oximel
squilliticum
.
℥
.
ss.
and
make
a
potion
.
The
body
being
purged
,
let
him
haue
a
loch
sometime
commixed
with
other
antidotes
:
after
this
sort
.
℞
.
Loch
,
epino
,
loch
saniet
experti
,
Loch
è
scilla
.
ana.
ʒ
.
iij
.
Diayreos
Salomonis
℥
.j.
pouder
of
Diapenidion
cum
speciebus
.
ʒ.j
.
pouder
of
the
rootes
of
Enula
and
ireos
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij.ss
.
iuice
of
Lycorice
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
sirupe
of
horehound
,
as
much
as
shall
suffice
,
to
commixe
them
.
Moreouer
the
breast
must
be
annointed
outwardlie
with
hote
oiles
of
lillies
,
Ireos
&
sweete
Almondes
,
putting
to
them
greace
and
other
thinges
after
this
sort
.
℞
.
oiles
of
lillies
and
sweete
Almondes
.
ana.
ʒ
.
iij
.
of
hennes
greace
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
fresh
butter
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
the
muscelage
of
fenugreek
and
rootes
of
Althaea
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
storax
.
ʒ.ss
.
pouder
of
the
rootes
of
Enula
and
Ireos
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
safrone
℈
.j.
white
waxe
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
CAP.
VII
.
Of
the
Asthma
.
DE
ASTHMATE
.
Trachaea
arteria
is
repleat
and
filled
with
distillations
.
Oximell
squilliticum
or
squilla
rosted
and
brayed
with
hony
is
especially
to
be
ministred
vnto
them
.
Also
Syrupes
of
lycorace
,
horehound
,
and
hysope
;
Also
the
decoction
rehersed
in
the
last
chapter
before
is
good
for
purging
.
Yf
necessity
requyre
,
before
all
thinges
cut
the
middle
vaine
in
the
arme
,
or
the
inner
vaine
,
and
draw
out
so
much
bloud
as
strength
will
suffer
.
But
if
the
body
be
not
full
,
(
the
humour
being
preparate
to
purging
by
the
premisses
)
you
must
minister
often
stronger
medicines
,
which
may
driue
out
the
grosse
and
clammy
humours
.
Therfore
pilles
of
Agaricke
,
and
pilulae
cochiae
,
also
Diaturbith
with
Rewbarbe
,
antidotum
indi
,
and
diaphaenicon
are
good
for
this
purpose
.
Also
minister
the
infusion
of
Agaricke
described
before
in
the
laste
chapter
.
Also
the
belly
must
be
washed
with
strong
clisters
.
Aristolochia
rotunda
,
the
rootes
of
Enula
and
Ireos
,
nettleseede
,
hysope
,
nigella
,
calamynt
and
such
like
.
Where
with
you
may
make
decoctions
or
loches
.
For
which
purpose
also
those
Ecligmata
,
,
which
are
rehersed
in
the
chapter
of
the
coughe
,
are
good
.
Also
Trochischi
Becci●albi
be
most
excellent
.
Outwardly
you
must
lay
to
the
breast
,
plaisters
made
of
figges
,
barly
meale
,
or
rather
meale
of
fitches
,
hauing
rosen
,
hony
,
and
waxe
commixed
with
it
.
Also
apply
to
the
breast
of
Ireos
,
in
lib.
8.
cap.
57.
how
it
should
be
done
.
For
the
cure
of
that
which
is
like
a
botche
,
which
hath
need
of
medicines
to
attenuate
and
dry
,
(
as
is
said
before
)
,
Cure
of
Abse●●us
.
you
must
note
that
it
is
cured
with
Aromaticke
thinges
,
because
they
do
extenuate
drye
&
heat
.
Therfore
then
you
must
giue
vnto
the
Astmatickes
specially
Antidotes
,
compounded
of
these
thinges
as
is
Theriaca
,
Mithridatum
,
Antidotum
è
moscho
dulce
,
Diambar
Aromaticum
rosaccum
Diamargariton
callidum
,
and
many
such
other
like
.
CAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
Plurisie
.
DE
PLEVRITIDE
.
PLEVRISIE
,
to
speake
exquisitely
and
properly
,
is
an
inward
inflammacion
of
the
vpper
skinne
girding
the
ribbes
and
the
sides
.
In
latine
it
is
called
lateralis
dolor
.
Neither
is
it
rashely
added
to
speake
exquisitely
and
properly
.
For
throughe
many
tormentes
and
throughe
meates
grosse
and
flegmatike
there
doe
engender
humours
that
be
could
,
crude
,
grosse
and
viscous
in
the
bodie
,
which
often
tymes
doe
place
themselues
by
and
by
in
the
voide
place
of
the
breast
,
or
in
the
lounges
yt self
,
and
by
reason
of
there
multitude
,
they
stretch
out
the
vpper
skinne
,
girding
the
sides
within
,
Posca
is
a
sauce
made
with
vineger
and
water
.
and
cause
paine
.
But
of
this
we
will
speake
nothing
,
because
the
cure
of
it
doth
differ
litle
from
the
cure
of
asthma
,
rehersed
in
the
last
chap.
The
plurisie
which
is
an
inflammaiont
of
the
vpper
skinne
,
which
girdeth
the
sides
within
,
is
caused
of
aboundaunce
of
hote
bloud
,
Cold
distempure
.
flowing
vnnaturally
to
the
aforesaid
vpper
skinne
within
.
The
signes
hereof
ar
difficultie
of
breathing
,
the
coughe
,
a
continuall
feauer
,
vehement
pricking
paine
,
a
hard
pulse
,
and
sharpe
like
a
sawe
.
And
if
his
spittle
be
redde
and
bloudy
,
it
signifieth
bloud
to
haue
dominion
,
if
it
be
yellow
and
subpale
,
choler
hath
the
mastery
,
if
it
be
white
and
froathie
,
fleume
ruleth
,
if
it
be
blackish
,
it
betokeneth
blacke
choler
to
haue
the
mastery
or
melancholie
.
The
first
two
daies
the
sicke
must
be
content
,
with
the
iuice
of
ptisan
for
his
meate
.
Afterward
make
him
almonde
milke
with
the
decoction
of
ptisan
,
or
the
crummes
of
fine
bread
mixed
with
the
broth
of
a
chicken
or
cocke
,
specially
if
the
patient
be
weake
.
He
must
vniuersallie
eschew
all
thinges
that
be
sharpe
and
restrictiue
.
Let
his
drincke
be
water
wherein
cinamon
is
sodden
,
and
let
the
patient
eschew
cold
water
as
a
pernicious
thing
,
because
it
maketh
the
spittle
grosse
and
thicke
.
Also
let
him
eschew
wine
altogether
.
Let
him
lie
vpon
the
side
,
that
is
greaued
.
Let
him
auoyd
wrath
,
sorrow
,
and
other
perturbations
of
the
mind
.
Ven●
sectio
.
and
you
must
cut
the
inner
vaine
of
the
arme
,
which
they
call
the
liuere
vaine
,
or
the
splene
vaine
,
on
that
arme
which
is
right
against
the
greefe
on
the
same
side
.
For
bloud
letting
on
the
same
side
,
doth
not
only
drawe
bloud
away
from
the
aggreaued
parte
,
but
also
it
purgeth
it
quickely
,
which
is
greately
requisite
in
the
pleurisite
,
and
in
other
inward
inflammationes
.
After
bloud
letting
,
if
the
womb
do
not
cast
out
the
excrementes
of
it selfe
,
as
it
ought
to
doe
,
then
caste
into
the
bellie
this
easie
clister
.
℞
.
mallowes
,
leaues
of
purple
violetts
,
mercurie
,
spinage
,
of
both
the
garden
endiues
.
ana.
M.j.
whole
barley
.
℥
.j.
seeth
these
in
iust
quantity
of
water
,
casia
fistula
newlie
drawen
.
℥
.
j.ss.
of
the
oiles
of
cammomill
and
violettes
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
fresh
butter
.
℥
.
ss.
comon
salt
.
ʒ
.
j
.
and
commixe
them
all
,
to
make
a
clister
.
After
the
bodie
is
emptied
you
must
apply
outwardly
fomentes
that
do
heat
and
mitigate
paine
,
Diapenidion
,
Diatragacanthes
,
conserues
of
violettes
,
Trochisci
pectorales
,
putting
to
them
other
looches
rehersed
before
in
the
chapter
of
the
cough
.
Outwardlie
you
must
apply
medicines
that
haue
vertue
to
discusse
(
as
is
)
fenugreeke
,
dill
,
melilote
,
hisope
,
and
such
like
.
And
if
there
do
appeare
tokens
that
it
will
rotte
,
and
turne
into
matter
,
you
must
further
it
with
this
or
the
like
oyntment
.
℞
.
oyles
of
chammomill
,
of
sweete
almoundes
,
and
of
lillies
.
CAP.
IX
.
Of
the
inflammation
of
the
Lunges
.
DE
PERIPNEVMONIA
.
PERIPNEVMONIA
is
an
inflammation
of
the
lounges
with
a
sharp
feauer
.
Coloquintida
,
Sal
gemme
,
and
other
thinges
necessarie
for
suche
clysters
.
After
this
you
must
labour
and
see
,
that
the
breast
&
the
lounges
be
purged
by
muche
spitting
,
which
must
be
made
swift
and
easy
.
For
the
which
purpose
you
must
vse
those
Ecligmaes
,
oyntmentes
,
and
emplaisters
,
which
are
declared
before
in
the
chapter
against
the
pleurisie
,
excepting
that
in
this
case
,
you
must
minister
the
most
stronge
thinges
,
and
those
that
haue
much
strength
and
vertue
in
extenuating
.
Therfore
you
must
minister
loch
e
scylla
,
loch
e
pulmone
vulpis
,
the
decoction
of
the
roote
of
yreos
&
Enula
.
And
you
must
make
a
cerate
of
oyle
of
rewe
and
nardinum
,
putting
to
it
the
marrow
of
a
hart
,
of
yreos
,
hysope
,
&
horehound
beaten
verie
fine
,
and
commixed
with
Venyce
turpentyne
,
and
lay
it
all
ouer
the
breast
,
and
the
sides
.
CAP.
X.
Of
spitting
bloud
.
DE
SANGVINIS
REIECTATIONE
.
SPITTING
of
bloud
is
caused
many
times
of
an
outward
manifest
cause
,
as
of
falling
from
a
high
place
,
Trachea
arteria
,
and
sometime
from
other
places
of
the
mouth
or
gummes
,
or
the
iawes
,
or
from
the
stomake
,
vnto
the
which
doth
fal
bloud
out
of
the
veyns
and
members
adioyning
(
that
is
to
say
)
from
the
liuer
&
the
splene
.
The
outward
causes
are
knowen
thus
:
If
the
spitting
of
bloud
be
caused
of
aboundance
of
bloud
,
Trachea
arteria
.
If
bloud
be
spi●ted
forth
being
blacke
and
clodded
together
,
hauing
also
the
cough
and
paine
in
the
aggreaued
place
,
then
it
is
a
token
,
that
it
commeth
from
the
breast
.
For
the
dyet
let
him
vse
meates
which
haue
a
moderat
adstriction
,
as
be
Ryce
,
hulled
wheat
,
called
Alica
,
and
such
other
like
mixing
with
them
the
yuices
of
pomegranates
or
peares
.
For
flesh
let
him
eat
wild
doues
,
turtles
,
and
partriches
,
if
they
be
boyled
with
veryuice
,
or
yuice
of
soure
grapes
,
or
with
Sumach
.
Also
he
must
vse
quinces
,
peares
,
restrictiue
apples
,
medlers
and
mulberies
and
such
like
rehersed
before
in
the
chapter
against
bleeding
at
the
nose
.
He
must
drincke
thicke
redd
wyne
,
or
in
steed
of
it
,
water
wherin
steele
is
quenched
.
He
must
eschewe
great
noyses
,
Causae
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Signa
.
often
speaking
,
all
mouing
of
the
body
,
and
anger
.
As
for
the
cure
it
differeth
according
to
the
diuersitie
of
causes
:
for
if
the
bloud
come
out
of
the
head
,
it
needeth
but
a
simple
and
easie
cure
,
for
restrictiue
things
applyed
cold
to
the
palate
of
the
mouth
by
collutions
and
gargarises
do
performe
the
cure
.
What
thinges
they
be
,
you
maye
seeke
in
the
beginning
of
this
second
Booke
the
first
chapter
.
But
if
there
do
flowe
much
bloud
from
the
head
,
then
you
must
let
him
bloud
on
some
vayne
.
Those
which
spit
bloud
through
distillation
,
Cure
of
〈…〉
For
such
you
must
by
and
by
cutt
the
inner
veyn
of
the
arme
:
and
you
must
draw
blood
twise
or
thrise
a
litle
at
once
,
for
such
haue
no
neede
of
much
blood
letting
.
Also
for
the
same
purpose
(
that
is
to
saye
)
that
the
blood
may
be
drawen
another
way
,
you
must
rubbe
the
extremities
,
and
vse
to
bynde
them
harde
with
broadlinnen
clothes
.
These
soe
done
,
you
must
minister
to
him
a
drincke
,
made
of
vineger
and
water
infused
and
warmed
,
and
let
him
drincke
it
,
so
that
if
anie
clodde
of
bloud
doe
cleaue
one
the
fleshe
,
it
may
(
being
there
by
dissolued
)
be
cast
out
,
diatragacanthum
frigdium
,
and
diacotoneon
simplex
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
of
the
powders
of
corall
,
lapis
hematitis
and
terra
lennia
.
ana.
℈
.ij.
bole
armoniacke
.
ʒ
.
j
.
dragons
bloud
.
ʒ
.
ss.
pomgarnet
floures
.
ʒ
.
j
.
frankensence
the
roote
of
consolida
maior
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
sirupe
of
mirtells
,
as
much
as
is
sufficient
to
commixe
them
,
&
make
an
Ecligma
.
Afterward
you
must
sprinckle
the
breast
outwardlie
with
restrictiue
wine
,
&
the
oiles
of
roses
,
quinces
,
and
myrtines
.
But
if
ther
be
much
eruption
of
bloud
(
especially
being
sommer
)
and
the
spitting
out
there
of
comming
without
a
coughe
,
and
the
sicke
not
being
weake
,
but
stronge
and
fleshie
;
then
you
may
take
vineger
for
wyne
,
and
apply
it
to
with
sponges
.
It
is
good
to
put
to
the
aforesaid
oiles
,
bolearmoniacke
,
terra
lemnia
,
corall
,
and
such
like
,
and
to
make
an
ointment
there
of
with
waxe
.
Also
apply
ther
vnto
a
softe
plaister
made
of
dates
,
Acatia
,
the
roote
of
consolida
maior
,
the
barckes
of
pomgarnettes
;
and
the
meale
of
lintles
.
Also
a
cerate
made
of
the
meate
of
pomegarnettes
,
frankensence
,
red
coral
,
balaustia
,
bolearmony
,
terra
lemnia
,
and
such
like
is
good
of
effecte
.
But
you
must
specially
take
head
,
that
by
and
by
after
the
rupture
of
the
vessels
,
it
may
grow
together
againe
,
before
it
take
inflamacion
:
for
if
ther
come
inflamacion
,
before
it
be
growen
together
;
ther
is
but
litle
hope
of
the
conglutinacion
of
the
wombe
,
for
it
keepeth
it
stretched
out
many
daies
.
For
you
must
washe
awaie
aswell
the
matter
,
as
the
watery
bloud
out
of
the
vlcer
;
after
that
the
inflamacion
is
gone
.
But
here
the
reader
must
be
admonished
,
that
he
take
heede
that
he
do
not
apply
outwardlie
against
that
place
,
Cure
of
spitting
of
bloud
caused
of
sharp
humours
and
after
that
applie
restrictiue
thinges
outwardlie
.
Those
which
spitt
bloud
through
erosion
and
gnawing
of
sharp
humours
,
you
must
first
of
all
minister
those
thinges
vnto
them
which
haue
vertue
to
purge
sharpe
humours
,
distilling
into
the
lounges
,
such
;
as
be
spoken
of
before
in
the
chapter
of
distillation
.
After
that
minister
those
thinges
which
can
alter
and
make
thicke
the
thinne
and
sharpe
humours
:
and
soe
haue
vertue
to
stop
the
distillation
,
as
is
sirupe
of
violettes
,
roses
,
mirtines
,
hidromalon
,
ininacotoueorum
and
such
like
.
For
the
same
purpose
sometime
minister
sirupes
of
poppie
&
other
somnoriferous
medicines
.
The
distillation
being
ceased
,
you
must
restore
the
gnawen
partes
with
meates
of
good
iuice
,
Alica
is
made
of
who●●
〈◊〉
in
water
,
beaten
&
dried
in
the
sunne
,
and
then
broken
grossely
.
Cure
of
〈◊〉
bloud
.
and
with
medicines
that
doe
engender
fleashe
.
Moreouer
they
which
vomit
bloud
must
vse
the
same
diet
and
cure
,
which
is
before
rehearsed
(
that
is
)
if
the
bloud
flow
from
the
liuer
,
cut
the
vaine
on
the
arme
.
But
if
the
bloud
be
caried
from
the
splene
,
into
the
belie
;
cut
the
vaine
on
the
left
hand
,
which
is
betweene
the
litle
finger
,
and
the
ringe
finger
,
and
minister
to
them
restrictiue
meates
and
drinckes
,
adding
this
to
the
cure
,
that
they
doe
not
take
meate
and
drincke
often
:
for
they
may
easily
be
cured
,
if
the
remedies
which
be
receiued
in
,
be
applied
to
those
partes
that
sheade
bloud
.
And
for
bloud
congealed
in
the
stomacke
like
a
hillocke
,
let
him
drincke
creame
,
and
specially
of
a
harte
,
or
let
it
be
auoided
with
sauery
mixed
with
vineger
or
with
aloē
.
Those
,
which
spitt
bloud
from
the
palate
of
there
mouth
,
they
must
gargarise
with
restrictiue
thinges
,
and
applie
to
the
forehead
,
and
to
the
head
,
those
thinges
which
are
applied
vnto
the
nose
,
when
it
bledeth
.
Furthermore
to
conclude
,
after
that
all
thinges
be
done
,
and
that
the
fluxe
of
bloud
be
stopped
then
the
strength
must
be
cherished
and
restored
againe
.
And
specially
he
must
beware
of
the
often
vsing
of
bathes
,
of
drincking
of
wine
,
of
wrathe
and
of
Venus
.
CAP.
XI
.
Of
spitting
of
matter
.
DE
EMPYEMATE
.
Hierapicrae
Galeni
.
℥
.j.
of
the
pulpe
of
Coloquintida
.
℈
.j
with
the
iuyce
of
wormewood
as
much
as
is
sufficient
to
commixe
them
,
and
make
pilles
,
whereof
let
him
hold
one
at
once
in
his
mouth
.
By
this
meanes
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
the
sick
shall
couet
to
spit
often
,
&
so
by
ouermuch
spitting
the
impostume
may
break
.
The
rupture
being
made
,
you
must
take
diligent
heed
,
whether
the
matter
runneth
,
for
you
must
help
his
auoyding
,
for
if
it
creepe
into
the
belly
,
you
must
minister
most
of
all
mollifications
.
Yf
it
fall
to
the
bladder
,
you
must
minister
most
those
thinges
which
prouoke
vryne
.
Yf
the
matter
commeth
out
by
a
cough
,
then
nothing
is
more
meete
to
be
ministred
then
ptisan
,
mixed
with
good
hony
.
Also
abstersiue
and
scouring
thinges
doe
profit
,
which
are
partly
declared
in
the
chapter
against
the
plurisie
,
and
part
of
them
shal
be
spoken
of
in
the
next
chapter
.
But
you
may
commodiously
commixe
with
ther
meate
,
those
thinges
which
prouoke
vryne
,
howsoeuer
the
matter
intendeth
to
flowe
.
As
for
the
purging
and
driuing
out
of
the
matter
,
aqua
mulsa
decoct
with
ireos
,
and
muche
lycorice
is
maruellous
profitable
.
Moreouer
the
decoction
of
hysope
,
ireos
,
horehound
and
such
like
is
good
,
wherof
you
may
seeke
more
in
the
chapter
of
asthma
.
The
rest
that
seemeth
to
be
necessarie
for
the
cure
of
this
disease
,
shal
be
spoken
of
in
the
next
chapter
.
CAP.
XII
.
Of
the
Ptisicke
.
DE
TABE
.
PTHISIS
in
Greek
,
Tabes
in
latin
,
It
is
properly
an
exulceration
of
the
loungs
,
till
there
followeth
spitting
of
bloud
withall
.
Looke
Hippocrates
in
his
apharip●e
.5
.
the
14.
&
the
13.
&
the
11
These
causes
why
the
cura
is
hard
.
the
vlcer
is
broken
and
so
the
euill
returneth
as
it
were
by
a
certaine
circuit
.
Also
the
loungs
among
the
other
inward
members
,
because
of
respiration
and
breathing
,
are
alway
in
mouing
,
and
also
are
rent
with
coughing
.
But
the
vlcers
,
which
are
to
be
healed
,
would
require
quiet
and
rest
.
Moreouer
strength
of
the
medicines
cannot
come
to
the
vlcers
,
before
it
be
altered
in
the
stomake
,
and
in
the
body
,
in
the
liuer
.
Neuerthelesse
although
causes
before
rehersed
,
make
the
cure
to
seeme
hard
,
yet
we
may
go
about
to
cure
that
vlceration
.
Therefore
in
the
beginning
you
must
ascribe
to
those
that
be
ptisicke
a
conuenient
diet
after
this
sort
,
Let
him
dwell
in
a
dry
ayer
temperat
betwen
heate
and
coldnes
,
let
ther
meat
be
ptysan
almond
milcke
,
reere
egges
,
flesh
of
the
birdes
of
mountaines
,
of
partriche
,
of
phesants
,
of
owsils
,
of
black
birdes
,
of
hennes
,
of
capons
,
of
calues
,
of
sucking
kiddes
.
Also
scalie
fishes
in
stony
waters
,
crabbes
of
the
fresh
riuer
.
But
among
all
meates
,
milcke
is
best
for
them
that
be
ptisicke
,
specially
womans
milke
,
after
that
asses
milcke
,
&
gootes
milcke
,
which
would
he
sucked
out
of
the
dugges
,
if
it
might
be
,
or
let
it
be
drunke
by
and
by
after
the
milcking
of
it
,
while
it
is
hote
.
But
you
must
beware
,
that
they
take
no
meate
by
and
by
after
their
milcke
,
and
specially
no
wine
,
for
then
it
would
be
corrupted
with
it
in
the
stomake
.
But
if
they
be
very
much
feuerous
,
specially
of
a
roten
feuer
,
them
it
is
not
good
to
take
milke
.
Among
fruites
it
is
good
to
eat
raysons
,
sweet
almoundes
,
pyne
nuttes
,
figges
,
dates
,
pis●ay
.
Let
them
eschew
exercises
and
mouinges
that
be
vehement
.
It
is
not
vnprofitable
to
walke
easilie
before
meate
,
and
after
meate
,
they
must
altogeather
rest
,
let
them
vse
to
sleepe
on
nightes
meanely
.
Let
them
esc●hw
wrath
and
sadnes
,
vnmeasurable
watchinges
.
Hunger
,
thirst
,
lecherie
,
hote
houses
,
and
whatsoeuer
may
emtie
the
body
.
Let
his
drinke
be
but
small
&
thinne
,
or
if
his
feuer
be
vehement
,
let
him
drinke
water
,
wherein
a
litle
cynnamon
is
sodden
,
or
the
drincke
that
is
called
Hippocras
,
whose
making
is
declared
in
the
first
booke
,
in
the
chap.
against
the
palsey
.
If
the
euill
be
caused
through
the
flowing
of
a
sharpe
humour
out
of
the
head
,
you
must
begine
the
cure
by
remouing
of
the
distillation
,
which
we
haue
taught
before
,
in
his
proper
chapiter
.
Therfore
now
we
will
shewe
the
exulceration
of
the
lounges
,
loch
de
pulmone
vulpis
,
loch
è
pino
,
conserues
of
consolida
maior
,
and
maidenheare
.
Therefore
of
these
you
may
make
this
compound
medicinne
.
℞
,
conserues
of
Consolida
maior
,
and
of
maidenheare
ana
.
℥
.
ss.
conserus
of
roses
.
℥
.j
,
loch
è
pulmone
vulpis
.
ʒ.j.ss
.
loch
è
pino
.
ʒ.ij
.
pouder
of
Diatragan
canthos
hos
frigidum
.
ʒ
,
iij.
bolearmoniacke
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
sirupe
of
poppie
as
much
as
will
suffice
to
commix
it
,
Morsuli
refectori●
.
sweet
almonds
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
of
the
pouder
of
the
Antidoti
de
gemmis
.
ʒ.ss
,
pouder
of
Diarro
don
abbatis
,
dianthon
,
&
arromaticum
rosarum
.
ana.
℈
.j.
white
saunders
and
cinamon
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
maces
.
℈
.j.
white
suger
of
the
finest
.
lb.
j.
dissolue
,
the
suger
in
water
of
buglosse
,
and
ro●es
,
and
make
lozenges
,
or
an
electuarie
,
of
the
which
minister
euery
day
.
CAP.
XIII
.
Of
panting
of
the
hart
.
DE
CORDIS
PALPITATIONE
.
PALPITATIO
&
tremor
cordis
in
Latin
,
is
in
English
panting
and
trembling
of
the
heart
,
it
is
a
corrupt
motion
of
the
heart
,
or
a
stretching
out
of
it
against
nature
.
The
new
sort
of
Phisitions
do
wrongfullie
call
it
Cardiaca
.
It
is
caused
of
all
such
things
as
do
trouble
and
affect
the
heart
aboue
nature
(
as
is
)
euerie
distempure
,
Cure
of
〈…〉
.
&
adde
strength
to
the
heart
.
(
As
these
be
among
simples
)
roses
,
violetts
▪
flours
of
water
lillies
,
Saunders
,
Corall
,
Camphire
,
and
such
like
.
Among
compounds
be
these
,
Diamargariton
frigidum
,
diarrodon
abbatis
,
conserues
of
roses
,
of
violetts
,
of
Buglosse
,
and
their
plantes
,
iuices
and
syrupes
.
Therfore
of
the
aforesaid
things
there
may
be
made
potions
,
electuaries
,
and
lozengs
as
you
thinke
good
.
Outwardly
appoint
ointments
and
emplaisters
,
especially
epithemes
,
sacculi
and
other
like
,
whatsoeuer
is
able
to
alter
the
hote
distempure
of
the
liuer
.
Sacculus
.
Cure
of
distempure
of
the
heart
caused
throughe
cold
mak●ng
it
to
beate
&
pa●●e
.
Vnguentum
.
But
those
that
be
aggreaued
with
a
cold
distempure
of
the
harte
to
such
among
simple
medicines
,
these
be
profitable
(
that
is
)
ambre
,
muske
,
saffron
,
wood
of
aloes
,
storax
,
cloues
,
maces
,
zedoary
,
baulmes
,
and
such
like
,
among
compoundes
these
are
good
:
the
electuary
,
plirisar
ooticon
,
dianbar
,
dianthos
,
aromaticum
rosarum
,
and
such
like
of
the
which
may
be
made
kindes
of
medicines
,
like
as
wee
did
against
hote
distempure
of
the
harte
.
For
ointementes
may
be
made
after
this
sorte
.
℞
.
the
oiles
of
lillies
of
spike
,
and
of
saffron
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
ij.ss
.
gallia
moschata
,
cloues
.
ana.
℈
.j.
woode
of
aloes
.
℈
.
ss.
maces
.
℈
.j.
saffron
.
gr.
iij.
waxe
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
make
an
ointment
.
Cure
of
panting
of
the
hart
caused
of
an
humour
.
And
if
there
be
panting
of
the
harte
,
engendred
throughe
some
humour
contained
in
the
vpper
skinne
that
compasseth
the
harte
:
it
must
be
cured
(
as
galene
witnesseth
)
with
a
diet
which
will
extenuate
,
and
by
cutting
of
a
vaine
in
the
arme
,
Therefore
you
must
cut
the
inner
vaine
of
the
arme
,
or
the
middle
veyne
.
And
afterward
one
must
minister
and
applie
as
well
inwardly
as
outwardly
,
medicines
,
that
haue
vertue
to
extenuate
and
strength
the
harte
by
applying
of
ointments
,
and
epithemes
,
and
sacculi
,
and
such
like
.
Of
the
which
thinges
to
make
priuate
exemples
,
wee
thincke
it
in
vaine
,
seeing
it
is
easie
to
any
man
by
examples
now
declared
heere
,
and
in
other
places
,
to
make
medicines
for
his
purpose
of
whatsoeuer
sorte
he
will
.
CAP
XIIII
.
Of
swounding
.
DE
SINCOPE
.
SINCOPE
is
a
swift
falling
of
the
strength
(
as
Galen
saith
)
it
is
caused
through
much
excretion
and
auoyding
of
bloud
or
through
vnmeasurable
emptying
of
the
belly
,
Cure
of
hickes
caused
of
●●tines
.
Cure
of
yelking
through
inordina●●e
.
Syncope
c●rd●
.
a
vice
(
that
is
)
when
the
harte
is
vehemently
distempured
.
Also
sometime
it
chaunceth
to
the
stomach
(
that
is
)
when
humours
abounding
or
heaped
together
or
crude
,
either
els
sharpe
and
gnawing
be
in
it
:
that
kind
of
sincope
is
called
stomachica
.
Syncope
stomachica
.
They
which
fall
in
a
swoun
through
plenty
of
raw
humours
contained
in
the
mouth
of
the
stomake
,
in
such
the
sides
are
inflate
and
puffed
vp
,
&
the
whole
body
seemeth
to
be
of
a
greater
bignes
then
it
should
naturallye
be
,
also
there
colour
chaungeth
whyter
then
it
was
wont
to
do
:
and
to
conclude
therbody
is
lyke
to
them
that
haue
the
dropsy
;
also
to
many
ther
colour
waxeth
swarter
and
blacker
lyke
lead
,
but
the
pulses
of
the
senowes
be
least
of
all
other
,
moreouer
they
be
obscure
and
inequall
.
Those
which
are
vexed
with
swounding
through
aboundance
of
sharp
humours
,
they
feele
continuall
pulling
,
twitching
and
gnawing
in
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
.
They
which
through
thinne
vices
which
doe
swiftly
exhalate
and
stye
vp
doe
suffer
swounding
,
in
them
there
face
appeareth
by
and
by
as
though
it
wer
dead
,
there
nose
is
sharp
,
there
eyes
be
hollow
,
and
such
like
.
The
other
causes
of
Sincope
are
knowen
by
the
talk
of
them
that
stand
by
without
any
great
businesse
.
It
is
easie
to
know
,
Cure
of
swounding
throughe
vnmeasurable
emptying
.
that
the
cure
must
be
diuerse
,
according
to
the
diuersitie
of
the
causes
.
If
sounding
doth
inuade
one
through
excretion
and
auoiding
of
bloud
,
or
through
anye
other
vnmeasurable
or
suddain
empteing
,
you
must
sprincle
there
face
with
cold
things
,
or
with
rose
water
,
which
hath
a
maruelouse
good
effect
in
this
case
.
The
extreame
parts
of
the
bodie
,
must
be
bound
vehementlie
with
bandes
,
and
must
be
rubbed
a
litle
with
sharp
linnen
clothes
.
If
the
empteing
be
vpward
,
you
must
rubbe
the
legges
:
if
it
be
dounward
,
rubbe
and
bind
the
handes
.
Also
cupping
glasses
are
to
be
fastned
lightly
,
diuersly
,
according
to
the
places
where
the
euacuations
,
or
where
the
bloud
brusteth
out
.
Moreouer
the
mouth
must
be
opened
,
by
putting
in
your
fingers
,
or
a
vedge
,
or
some
other
thinge
,
but
the
passage
of
hearing
,
and
of
the
noseterilles
would
be
thrust
togeather
,
that
the
aire
that
is
breathed
in
,
might
stirre
and
comforte
the
spirits
.
Also
it
is
good
by
and
by
for
to
consort
the
sprites
with
sundry
odoraments
.
For
as
Hypocrates
saieth
in
his
booke
de
alimentis
,
there
is
nothing
that
calleth
the
strenght
again
sooner
than
odoures
.
Therfore
it
is
good
to
apply
to
the
nose
of
the
sicke
,
chikens
rosted
,
and
parted
a
sunder
in
the
middest
.
Also
roses
,
violettes
,
quinces
citrons
and
such
like
be
good
.
You
must
minister
wine
to
him
that
is
thinne
,
and
alaied
.
Let
the
aire
of
the
chamber
be
cold
,
but
let
not
the
chamber
be
verie
full
of
light
,
let
there
counter
pointes
be
taken
away
that
ly
vpon
them
,
and
let
the
couerings
wherewith
they
be
couered
be
soft
,
and
strew
the
floore
with
leaues
of
mirtells
,
vynes
,
okes
,
briers
,
and
roses
then
selues
,
and
sprinckle
it
with
water
.
In
vnmasurable
swetes
annoint
the
sweting
partes
with
oile
of
mirtells
,
roses
,
ond
quinces
:
but
specially
the
necke
,
the
breast
,
the
places
vnder
the
arme
holes
and
the
share
.
For
this
purpose
also
,
it
is
good
to
annointe
amilum
,
and
pouders
of
frankensence
,
mixed
with
the
white
of
an
egge
,
and
other
restrictiue
medicines
.
Also
you
must
hold
to
his
nose
diuers
odoraments
,
as
roses
,
saunders
,
quinces
,
flours
of
water
lillies
,
&
campheir
,
but
you
may
not
then
bind
the
extreme
partes
of
the
body
.
If
sounding
be
caused
through
pain
,
you
must
diligentlie
enquire
the
cause
:
for
if
it
come
of
an
outward
cause
,
the
ceasing
of
the
paine
cureth
the
swounding
.
But
if
the
paine
be
caused
of
noe
outward
causet
,
hou
must
find
out
some
inward
cause
which
causeth
paine
,
If
fulnes
with
retching
and
stretching
out
do
cause
the
payne
by
and
by
,
if
strength
will
suffer
it
,
let
him
bloud
on
that
veyne
,
that
is
nighest
to
the
aggreued
part
,
but
if
strength
be
feeble
,
then
you
must
only
pull
it
backe
,
or
you
must
driue
it
vpward
or
downward
or
both
wayes
,
or
vse
frictions
.
But
whereas
the
paine
is
caused
of
vicious
humours
,
you
must
rather
purge
it
.
If
both
the
aforesaid
causes
come
together
,
then
you
must
vse
euacuations
both
wayes
:
but
bloud
letting
must
first
be
vsed
before
any
of
them
.
Afterward
if
the
corrupt
humours
be
fastened
,
and
do
sticke
fast
in
some
only
place
,
you
must
begin
your
cure
with
dissoluing
and
discussiue
medicines
.
As
for
curing
of
other
paines
,
they
may
be
sought
in
their
owne
proper
chapters
,
and
especially
in
the
chapter
against
the
cholicke
.
Those
which
do
swound
through
great
sorrowe
,
feare
,
and
other
perturbations
of
the
mynd
,
Cure
of
swounding
by
affections
of
the
mynd
.
Cure
of
swounding
throughe
aboundance
of
crude
humours
.
they
are
fully
cured
by
vsing
of
there
contraryes
.
Nether
let
passe
to
minister
vnto
them
that
do
swound
for
great
sorrowe
,
odoriferous
thinges
,
&
other
thinges
,
which
being
taken
inwardly
may
comfort
the
spirits
.
They
which
be
troubled
with
swounding
through
plenty
of
crude
humours
,
they
may
nether
suffer
letting
of
bloud
nor
purging
;
Therfore
you
must
cure
such
by
frictions
.
And
you
must
by
and
by
in
the
beginning
of
the
euill
begin
,
and
you
must
rubbe
the
legges
first
from
the
vpper
part
,
and
so
downward
with
linnen
clothes
not
very
softe
,
but
somewhat
sharpe
:
afterward
likewise
the
armes
from
the
shoulders
to
the
fingers
.
And
when
all
the
arteries
and
veynes
be
sufficiently
heat
,
and
that
ye
doubt
that
some
wearines
will
come
to
the
senses
through
ouer
much
rubbing
:
you
must
vse
oyle
solutiue
and
loosing
,
as
is
oyle
of
dill
,
and
chammomill
,
and
you
must
beware
especially
of
restrictiue
thinges
.
And
when
thou
haste
annoynted
the
partes
of
the
body
,
and
rubbed
them
well
,
then
you
must
come
to
the
bone
,
and
that
you
must
likewise
first
rubbe
with
a
linnen
cloth
,
and
then
with
oyle
:
from
that
you
,
must
go
againe
to
the
legges
,
and
then
to
the
armes
,
and
so
againe
to
the
backe
,
and
so
you
must
do
all
,
and
that
in
a
bright
chamber
without
moisture
,
whose
ayre
must
be
temperat
.
Moreouer
mulsa
,
wherein
hysope
is
sodden
is
most
meete
for
them
;
and
you
must
beware
that
you
minister
not
to
them
,
nether
meate
,
nor
brothes
,
nor
water
,
nor
to
suffer
him
to
drincke
liberally
,
but
only
mulsa
the
three
first
dayes
,
and
to
rubbe
him
by
course
continually
,
graunting
him
only
but
time
to
sleepe
,
which
must
be
in
a
meane
.
But
if
there
pulse
be
very
small
and
feeble
,
or
also
besides
that
wonderfull
inequall
,
you
may
know
that
there
is
extreme
perill
:
but
yet
you
must
do
as
it
is
taught
before
,
and
go
about
none
other
thinge
.
But
if
the
pulse
be
indifferently
strong
and
great
,
and
be
not
cut
of
,
nor
thrust
together
,
then
you
must
consider
the
state
of
the
belly
,
and
if
it
do
not
auoid
ordure
sufficiently
of
it selfe
,
you
may
poure
in
somwhat
boldly
beneath
.
For
it
chaunceth
after
the
taking
of
aqua
mulsa
,
that
the
superfluities
which
are
wont
to
be
gathered
in
the
principal
veynes
(
that
is
)
they
which
be
about
the
liuer
,
and
the
bowell
which
ioyneth
with
the
midrife
vnto
the
backe
,
by
that
thing
,
they
are
well
cast
out
.
And
if
a
heape
of
superfluities
do
violentlye
prouoke
the
belly
aboue
reason
,
first
you
must
seeth
your
mulsa
more
higher
,
for
so
it
doth
make
the
belly
lesse
soluble
,
&
it
nourisheth
more
.
After
this
,
if
the
superfluities
do
discend
more
largely
,
the
belly
may
not
be
stopped
so
,
but
you
must
minister
for
aqua
mulsa
,
the
iuyce
of
ptisan
.
And
if
they
continew
still
to
flow
,
nourish
him
with
soupinges
of
alica
,
taking
heed
to
the
working
of
the
pulses
in
the
meane
season
:
for
sometime
they
are
chaunged
to
imbecillitie
,
or
vnequalnes
or
smalnes
.
At
which
time
it
is
good
to
minister
bread
infused
in
wyne
,
&
that
,
if
nether
the
belly
nor
the
liuer
be
troubled
with
an
impostume
;
for
if
they
be
vexed
with
it
,
Against
constriction
in
the
muscles
.
Cure
of
swounding
now
present
.
Phleg●●●
.
as
it
is
ouer
hote
or
ouer
colde
.
But
if
thou
art
called
to
them
,
which
be
presently
vexed
with
swounding
,
where
the
belly
and
the
liuer
be
without
impostumation
,
thou
shalt
minister
a
litle
bread
,
and
that
with
some
wyne
,
because
it
causeth
swift
distribution
into
other
partes
of
the
body
,
and
thou
shalt
come
straight
to
frictions
and
rubbinges
,
and
thou
shalt
do
according
to
the
order
before
prescribed
.
Bu
if
it
be
Sommer
,
or
the
Region
naturally
hote
and
burning
,
or
the
state
of
the
heauen
vehemently
hote
:
thou
shalt
alay
the
wine
with
cold
water
,
but
if
there
be
no
such
thing
,
with
hote
.
But
the
drincke
that
shal
be
giuen
the
second
&
third
time
,
thou
shalt
minister
it
altogether
hote
.
For
in
the
whole
cure
,
where
we
vse
frictions
,
heate
is
best
,
as
a
helper
of
the
concoction
of
crude
humours
.
But
to
those
which
haue
swounding
caused
of
choler
,
which
troubled
the
mouth
of
the
stomake
,
to
them
you
must
minister
cold
potions
.
But
yet
it
is
good
to
minister
to
all
that
haue
the
syncope
,
wyne
,
that
is
hote
by
nature
,
yelowish
in
colour
,
thinne
in
substance
,
cold
,
and
that
which
prouoketh
distribution
in
the
body
:
for
we
woulde
haue
the
food
that
is
receiued
,
to
be
distributed
about
the
body
,
and
not
to
tary
in
the
stomake
.
They
that
are
vexed
with
swounding
through
vice
of
thinne
humours
,
Cure
of
syncope
caused
of
thinne
humours
.
those
you
must
empty
by
little
&
little
,
&
continually
,
because
that
they
cannot
suffer
much
emptying
at
once
,
those
also
we
must
nourish
by
little
and
litle
,
and
often
,
the
outward
part
of
the
skin
must
be
thickened
:
and
you
must
make
the
ayer
of
the
chamber
cold
and
restrictiue
.
Also
you
must
annoint
them
with
restrictiue
medicines
and
oyntmentes
.
and
you
must
giue
them
meates
,
that
do
not
readilie
disperse
&
flow
:
therfore
giue
nether
aqua
mulsa
,
nor
ptisan
,
but
bread
and
soupinges
of
alica
,
&
soure
fruictes
,
which
will
not
easilie
be
corrupted
.
You
shall
also
giue
sometime
to
them
egges
,
specially
ther
yolkes
,
for
their
whites
be
hard
to
digest
.
Moreouer
the
stones
of
cockes
,
which
be
nourished
with
milke
.
Also
swynes
brayne
,
but
let
it
ether
be
diligently
rosted
,
or
well
sodden
in
water
with
leekes
,
and
dill
.
To
conclude
you
must
labour
by
all
meanes
,
that
you
maye
make
the
substance
of
the
iuices
more
thicke
,
and
thicken
the
skin
,
and
to
stoppe
the
exhalations
.
Watery
wyne
is
necessarie
to
them
after
meate
in
the
beginning
of
sicknes
.
And
if
all
follow
your
mynd
,
you
may
also
after
other
thinges
giue
him
nourishment
by
flesh
,
specially
after
the
fourth
day
,
Cure
of
swounding
throughe
inflammation
.
(
the
iuices
comming
now
to
concoction
.
)
If
swounding
come
through
vehement
inflammation
,
the
members
and
partes
of
the
body
are
to
be
rubbed
and
nourished
,
and
the
handes
and
feete
must
be
bound
.
You
must
commaund
him
to
watch
,
because
the
bloud
in
slepe
crepeth
to
the
inward
members
.
You
must
driue
them
cleane
from
meat
and
drincke
.
Cure
of
swounding
throughe
humours
in
the
stomake
.
Whosoeuer
haue
the
syncope
,
through
vicious
humours
gnawing
the
mouth
of
the
stomake
,
they
must
be
cured
by
prouoking
of
vomyt
:
or
if
that
take
no
place
to
moue
the
belly
,
do
other
thinges
which
be
expounded
in
the
chapiter
of
paine
in
the
stomake
.
They
that
begin
to
swound
in
a
Bath
,
you
must
bring
them
quickly
out
,
nor
you
may
not
moisten
them
with
much
pouring
in
of
water
.
They
that
be
already
in
a
swound
,
they
must
be
caryed
out
very
quickly
,
and
the
rest
of
the
body
must
be
couered
with
a
light
couering
.
Let
the
face
be
weat
with
a
sponge
,
dipped
in
cold
water
,
or
sprincle
it
with
rose
water
.
Also
the
face
,
the
stomach
,
the
feete
must
be
rubbed
.
Also
the
mouth
must
be
opened
by
putting
in
of
quilles
or
ones
finger
.
And
you
must
go
about
by
all
meanes
that
the
humours
that
causeth
the
swounding
,
may
be
vomyted
out
,
by
pouring
in
of
warme
water
in
at
the
mouth
.
They
that
be
of
perfect
age
,
pull
of
their
heares
,
and
the
loud
calling
of
one
is
profitable
,
but
many
at
once
is
hurtfull
.
CAP.
XV.
Of
lacke
of
milke
.
DE
LACTIS
DEFECTV
.
THE
want
of
milke
,
doth
chaunce
through
dry
distempure
of
the
pappes
,
or
of
the
whole
body
.
Also
through
small
quantity
of
good
bloud
,
Cure
of
D●●arhaea
of
flegmaticke
humours
.
Cure
of
Diarrhaea
of
the
weakenes
of
the
vertue
retentiue
.
In
this
cure
first
you
must
behould
the
bloud
:
for
ether
there
is
lesse
then
ther
ought
to
be
,
or
it
is
worse
then
it
should
be
.
Therfore
when
there
is
lesse
then
there
should
be
,
a
dyet
must
be
assigned
with
moist
and
heat
meanly
,
for
whatsoeuer
doth
heate
more
then
is
conuenient
,
Euill
bloud
.
they
do
heat
,
and
dry
more
then
they
ought
to
do
.
And
those
thinges
which
doe
drye
,
they
make
the
humour
which
seedeth
the
bloud
,
the
more
grosse
,
and
more
small
in
quantity
.
The
bloud
ought
to
be
meanely
hote
:
&
not
grosse
,
that
the
milke
may
be
engendred
therof
.
Moreouer
those
things
that
do
meanly
heate
,
and
haue
no
great
drynes
ioyned
with
it
,
they
haue
vertue
to
engender
milcke
:
among
which
beside
those
which
are
spoken
of
before
,
is
Sesamum
boyled
in
wyne
.
Also
freshe
butter
,
the
weight
of
one
once
droncke
with
wyne
.
Also
sweete
almoundes
,
pistax
,
pyne
nuttes
beaten
,
and
eaten
with
butter
.
Also
this
thing
is
specially
praysed
.
℞
.
Ryce
,
tenn
times
washed
and
dryed
againe
,
&
beate
it
to
pouder
,
then
seeth
it
in
good
milcke
vpon
burning
coales
,
whyle
it
doth
seethe
,
put
to
as
much
of
white
Sugar
as
is
sufficient
,
&
make
a
potage
.
It
is
made
the
better
,
if
you
adde
to
it
sweet
almounds
,
pistax
,
pyne
nuttes
,
barely
meale
,
cycers
,
&
such
like
:
but
you
must
labour
also
,
that
by
gentle
rubbing
of
the
breast
,
&
by
whote
medicines
,
which
haue
ane
attractiue
vertue
,
the
milke
may
be
drawen
,
and
entysed
to
the
pappes
.
CAP.
XVI
.
Of
aboundance
of
milke
.
DE
LACTIS
REDVNDANTIA
.
IT
chaunceth
sometime
that
through
aboundance
of
milke
,
the
pappes
are
so
filled
and
swollen
,
and
so
stretched
out
with
it
,
that
they
are
scarse
able
to
hold
the
aboundance
of
it
.
A
precious
water
.
Posca
is
vineger
and
water
mixed
together
and
wyne
&
water
and
to
bind
it
with
bands
to
the
pappes
,
or
apply
dates
braied
with
bread
&
Posca
.
Also
it
is
good
to
applie
an
emplaister
made
of
oile
of
roses
,
of
saunders
,
Corianders
,
Psillium
,
purcelain
,
bean
meale
,
lintels
,
iuice
of
plantain
,
and
of
vinigre
after
this
sorte
.
℞
.
of
beane
meale
and
of
lintells
.
ana.
℥
.j.
seed
of
purcelain
.
ʒ
.
j
.
seedes
of
flaxe
and
Althaea
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij.ss
.
of
plaintain
.
M.j.
seede
of
Coriander
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
boile
them
altogeather
in
water
,
vntill
it
come
to
the
thicknes
of
hony
,
after
that
,
put
to
it
oile
of
roses
.
℥
.
j.ss.
boile
them
againe
and
add
thereto
the
yolkes
of
two
egges
,
and
make
an
emplaister
,
or
make
a
cerate
after
this
sorte
.
CAP
XVII
.
Of
milke
that
is
curded
.
DE
LACTE
IN
GRVMOS
CONVERSO
.
MANIE
times
the
milke
curdeth
in
the
pappes
,
and
turneth
into
the
forme
of
cheese
curdes
.
storax
calamitae
.
ʒ.iij
.
of
oxes
gall
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
of
oile
of
chammomill
.
℥
.ij.
mirrhe
and
frankensence
,
ana
.
℥
.
ij.ss
.
commixe
them
together
,
and
make
an
emplaister
to
lay
on
the
pappes
.
CAP.
XVIII
.
Of
inflammacion
of
the
pappes
.
DE
INFLAMMATIONE
MAMMARVM
.
IT
is
caused
sometime
,
(
as
other
inflammations
be
)
of
plenty
of
hote
bloud
flowing
to
the
pappes
.
Libri
Secundi
Finis
.
The
Third
Booke
.
CAP
I.
Of
weaknes
of
the
stomake
.
DE
IMBECILLITATE
VENTRICVLI
.
WEAKNES
of
the
stomache
is
sometime
caused
through
distempure
of
the
effectrix
and
working
qualities
without
any
flowing
of
humours
.
For
as
Galene
sayeth
in
lib.
3.
de
simplic
.
causis
.
cap.
10.
Cure
of
a
hote
distempure
.
or
coole
and
dry
.
Those
that
be
vexed
with
hote
distempure
of
the
stomach
,
are
cured
with
a
cooling
dyet
,
but
specially
if
they
take
cold
thinges
with
vineger
.
Therefore
let
there
bread
be
mixed
or
dipped
in
posca
.
For
flesh
let
him
vse
chickens
,
partrich
,
Diatrionpipercon
,
diacalaminthes
,
and
theriaca
.
Annoint
the
stomach
outwardlye
with
those
ointmentes
,
which
haue
power
to
heat
,
and
let
them
vse
to
drincke
that
is
old
,
&
somewhat
astringent
.
Moist
distempure
.
Drye
distempure
.
Cure
of
weaknes
of
the
stomake
caused
of
an
humour
.
Choler
.
A
moist
distempure
is
helped
with
meates
that
do
dry
,
without
any
strong
heat
or
coldnes
.
Moreouer
vsing
of
lesse
drinck
then
he
is
accustomed
to
do
.
A
dry
distempure
must
be
cured
as
the
feuer
Ethicke
is
cured
,
of
which
we
will
treate
in
the
fourth
booke
.
But
if
some
humour
hauing
power
to
heate
,
or
coole
,
do
cause
weaknes
of
the
stomach
,
you
must
marke
and
consider
diligently
whether
that
humour
do
swimme
in
the
bosome
,
and
largenes
of
the
stomach
,
or
whether
it
be
stuffed
in
the
filmes
and
cotes
of
the
stomach
.
If
the
humour
be
contained
in
the
bosome
of
the
stomach
,
and
be
a
cholericke
humour
,
it
must
be
purped
straight
by
vomit
,
warme
water
or
thinne
mulsa
dronken
doth
cause
an
easie
vomyt
.
It
will
be
better
if
you
minister
before
it
thinges
that
do
moisten
,
as
is
the
broth
of
Ptisan
,
or
els
the
yolke
of
an
egge
.
But
if
the
cholerike
humour
be
stuffed
in
the
filmes
of
the
stomach
,
purge
him
with
Hierapicra
,
for
as
Galene
sayth
,
ther
can
no
better
medicine
be
found
against
vicious
humours
,
being
stuffed
in
the
filmes
of
the
stomach
.
The
humour
being
purged
,
let
them
vse
the
same
dyet
,
that
they
do
which
are
vexed
with
a
hote
distempure
,
as
is
taught
before
.
Minister
within
the
body
conserues
,
which
haue
vertue
to
coole
and
moist
.
Also
minister
electuaries
hauing
like
vertues
.
Apply
outwardly
to
the
stomake
thinges
that
do
coole
,
and
meanly
restraine
,
as
is
oyle
of
Roses
,
oyle
of
Quinces
,
putting
to
saunders
,
balaustie
,
corall
,
and
purcelaine
.
But
yet
vse
thinges
that
doe
coole
in
a
meane
according
to
the
contrarietie
of
the
distempure
.
For
ouermuche
vse
of
cold
thinges
doeth
not
only
not
proffit
,
but
also
oftentimes
it
causeth
an
incurable
disease
:
because
of
the
great
heat
that
is
requisite
for
concoction
and
digestion
.
diatrionpipereon
,
diagalanges
,
diacinnamomum
,
diambar
,
scutum
stomachale
,
such
as
this
is
.
℞
.
cinnamon
chosen
,
cloues
.
Opti●●●
Cera●●●
.
CAP
II.
Of
yealking
and
vomiting
.
DE
NAVSEA
ET
VOMITV
.
DISPOSITION
to
vomite
(
called
Nausea
)
which
is
a
naughty
and
wicked
motion
of
the
expulsiue
vertue
of
the
stomach
.
Causae
〈◊〉
.
It
is
caused
of
a
vicious
humour
conteyned
in
the
stomach
,
being
ether
hote
or
cold
,
which
humour
ether
swimmeth
in
the
concauity
and
hollownes
of
the
stomach
,
or
it
is
stuffed
in
the
filmes
of
the
stomach
,
cleauing
like
birdlyme
,
and
can
scarce
be
drawen
away
:
or
the
humour
being
more
watery
,
it
is
drowned
in
the
cotes
of
the
stomach
,
like
water
in
a
sponge
.
And
such
humours
are
oftentimes
engendred
through
distempure
of
the
stomach
aswell
hote
as
cold
:
somtime
such
humours
do
flow
from
the
whole
body
,
or
from
other
partes
(
being
first
euill
affected
)
into
the
stomach
as
it
were
the
excrementes
:
as
from
the
liuer
or
the
splene
,
or
the
head
,
or
from
the
whole
body
.
If
those
humours
be
engendrrd
through
the
distempure
,
you
may
easilie
perceaue
it
by
the
signes
declared
in
the
last
chapter
before
this
.
But
whether
that
humour
swimme
in
the
hollownes
of
the
stomach
,
Curatio
.
Tenas●us
of
co●d
.
Tenasmus
of
cholericke
humours
.
Clyster
abstergens
.
Curatio
Nausea
.
and
also
by
the
vryne
you
may
discerne
it
.
For
the
cure
,
you
must
diligently
consider
which
grief
it
is
,
whether
it
be
a
disease
caused
only
of
the
stomach
,
or
of
the
whole
body
,
or
of
some
other
member
.
For
if
humours
do
flow
into
the
stomach
from
some
other
member
,
or
from
the
whole
body
;
you
must
first
take
care
for
the
whole
body
,
or
for
that
member
that
is
diseased
,
but
yet
you
may
not
neglect
the
stomach
altogether
.
For
vnlesse
the
whole
body
be
first
purged
of
vicious
humours
,
he
laboureth
in
vaine
that
goeth
about
to
resist
the
flowing
of
humours
into
some
one
place
.
So
also
he
that
doth
cure
the
member
that
is
first
diseased
,
he
cutteth
of
as
it
were
the
fountaine
of
all
flowinges
into
the
stomach
.
Yf
you
will
knowe
how
those
members
are
to
be
cured
that
doe
send
excrementes
into
the
stomach
,
you
must
learne
that
in
ther
proper
chapters
before
or
after
.
But
if
humours
be
ingendred
in
the
stomach
causing
disposition
to
vomit
,
you
must
marke
whether
those
humours
be
thinne
,
cholericke
and
wheyishe
,
and
being
contained
in
the
hollownes
of
the
stomach
,
for
then
you
must
giue
him
very
thinn
iuice
of
ptisan
,
or
hote
water
,
and
the
sicke
must
prouoke
vomit
with
his
finger
,
or
with
a
feather
being
put
downe
into
his
throte
.
But
if
the
humours
be
stuffed
within
vpon
the
top
of
the
stomach
,
you
must
minister
one
drachme
of
aloes
to
drincke
being
dissolued
in
water
.
For
against
hote
humours
which
be
in
the
stomach
,
Aloes
is
the
best
medicine
,
so
that
often
it
hath
healed
euil
stomaches
in
one
day
.
After
the
humours
be
purged
and
other
medicines
ministred
,
which
doe
stoppe
or
make
temperate
the
sharpnes
of
Choler
,
then
you
must
cure
the
hote
distempure
of
the
stomach
,
as
is
taught
in
the
last
chapter
before
this
.
If
they
be
flegmaticke
,
grosse
and
tough
humours
which
do
swimme
in
the
breadth
of
the
stomach
,
you
must
cure
them
after
that
sort
that
is
taught
of
vs
in
the
former
chapter
,
and
then
you
must
get
away
the
cold
distempure
of
the
stomach
,
Of
vomyting
.
as
is
afore
taught
.
Now
,
for
vomiting
you
must
note
that
in
the
beginning
it
ought
not
to
be
stopped
,
Cure
of
immoderate
vomyting
.
But
if
the
vomiting
be
immoderate
and
do
begin
to
weaken
the
strength
of
the
sicke
,
then
you
must
go
about
to
stoppe
and
resttaine
it
.
Therfore
first
let
the
sicke
ly
vpward
in
a
conuenient
house
,
and
contrarie
to
the
disease
(
that
is
)
let
the
house
be
cold
,
if
the
disease
be
hote
,
and
contrariewyse
let
it
be
hote
,
if
the
disease
be
cold
,
let
the
extreme
parts
of
the
body
be
rubbed
,
and
let
them
be
fealt
with
warme
hands
,
and
also
bynd
them
strongly
with
bandes
,
also
put
the
feete
and
handes
in
luke warme
water
.
Also
hold
adoramentes
of
good
sauour
to
the
nose
for
to
smell
,
as
roses
,
quinces
,
penyroyall
,
myntes
,
fennell
,
spickenarde
.
Annoynt
the
stomach
outwardly
with
oyles
of
wormewood
and
roses
.
Emplaisters
made
of
Dates
,
quinces
,
and
wormewood
be
good
.
Also
Cerates
made
of
them
and
such
like
as
myntes
,
darnell
meale
,
franckensence
,
masticke
be
good
being
laid
vpon
the
stomach
.
Also
you
must
stampe
well
dates
that
haue
beene
steeped
in
old
wine
,
afterward
you
must
put
to
it
masticke
and
franckensence
,
ech
of
them
finely
powdred
by
it selfe
afore
,
and
then
bray
them
together
.
To
this
place
also
you
must
call
the
remedies
,
that
are
spoken
of
hereafter
,
partlie
in
the
chapter
of
cholera
,
and
partly
in
the
chapter
of
the
fluxe
dysemeria
.
Furthermore
that
euill
continuing
long
,
if
the
meate
cannot
tary
in
the
stomach
,
you
must
fasten
a
cupping
glasse
to
the
mouth
of
the
stomache
with
great
flame
,
vntill
the
place
waxe
red
:
and
you
must
giue
the
patient
meate
,
while
the
glasse
hangeth
on
still
.
CAP
III.
Of
immoderate
thirst
.
DE
SITI
IMMENSA
:
THIRST
,
as
Galene
witnesseth
in
lib.
1.
de
simpli
.
med.
facultate
,
cap.
30.
is
caused
two
maner
of
wayes
:
partly
through
want
of
moisture
,
and
partly
through
aboundance
of
heat
.
The
stomach
is
heat
many
&
sundry
wayes
,
Cure
of
Tenasmus
caused
of
an
vlcer
.
Vnguentum
.
Pilles
to
hold
vnder
the
tongue
.
and
beating
them
altogether
,
make
pilles
and
dry
them
in
the
shadow
.
Of
these
pilles
minister
one
at
once
to
behold
vnder
the
tongue
,
that
it
may
dissolue
by
little
and
little
,
and
so
be
swallowed
.
They
that
haue
had
burning
and
heat
in
the
stomach
long
time
,
the
iuyce
of
the
sweete
roote
being
droncke
,
doth
help
them
,
&
also
the
roote
it selfe
with
water
and
the
iuyce
of
purselaine
.
But
those
which
are
vexed
with
thirst
caused
of
heat
and
drynes
,
as
it
chaunceth
in
all
burning
and
very
dry
feauers
,
and
to
those
which
labour
in
sommer
,
or
in
great
heat
,
in
lib.
1.
cap.
14.
CAP.
IIII.
Of
payne
in
the
stomache
.
DE
DOLORE
STOMACHI
.
PAINE
of
the
stomach
is
caused
when
naughty
venemous
and
gnawing
humours
be
kept
in
the
stomach
,
wherby
it
chaunceth
that
through
intollerable
gnawing
they
cause
swounding
,
which
they
call
stomachica
.
The
disease
is
knowen
by
the
continuall
pricking
and
gnawing
of
the
mouth
of
the
stomach
.
In
this
euill
you
must
giue
him
meates
that
do
coole
,
and
which
may
bringe
strength
to
the
stomach
(
as
is
)
lettuce
and
purcelaine
taken
with
vineger
.
CAP.
V.
Of
inflammation
of
the
stomach
.
DE
INFLAMMATIONE
VENTRICVLI
.
INFLAMMATION
of
the
stomach
is
caused
no
otherwise
then
the
inflammation
of
other
partes
of
the
body
(
that
is
to
say
)
through
the
flowing
together
of
aboundance
of
hote
bloud
.
Signes
hereof
,
is
exceeding
great
paine
continually
,
which
cannot
be
mitigated
with
any
medicines
that
be
applyed
to
it
.
Moreouer
there
is
swelling
and
burning
which
you
may
feele
.
Alsoe
a
feauer
,
casia
fistula
dissolued
in
endiuē
water
,
after
that
the
burning
heat
is
somewhat
abated
.
Also
at
that
time
you
may
commixe
with
the
restrictiue
medicines
,
which
you
apply
outwardlie
,
many
things
that
do
discusse
and
dissolue
(
as
is
)
fenugreeke
meale
,
floures
of
chammomill
,
and
Althee
,
&
lineseed
;
you
must
neuer
(
as
we
warned
you
before
,
noe
not
at
that
time
,
when
ther
floweth
no
more
to
the
griefe
,
&
that
cannot
be
driuen
backe
,
which
is
conteined
in
the
diseased
member
)
you
must
nor
I
say
at
that
time
,
nether
vse
only
loosening
medicines
,
or
only
dissoluing
medicines
:
but
alwayes
you
must
commixe
with
them
restrictiue
thinges
which
haue
power
to
preserue
and
keepe
the
strength
of
the
stomach
.
Therefore
at
that
time
you
must
vse
this
emplaister
.
CAP
VI.
Of
abhorring
of
meate
.
DE
CIBI
FASTIDIO
.
ABHORRING
of
meate
,
or
loosing
of
appetite
doeth
chaunce
either
through
loosing
of
the
sense
of
sucking
of
the
veynes
,
which
is
naturall
hunger
,
de
sympt
.
causis
.
cap.
7.
or
because
there
is
no
sucking
out
,
or
because
the
bodie
is
not
emptied
.
Also
sometime
it
chaunceth
through
some
hote
distempure
,
speciallie
of
the
stomach
,
which
distempure
doth
dissolue
the
hard
and
sound
members
by
loosing
of
them
,
and
maketh
them
weaker
in
drawing
:
but
the
moist
members
,
it
stretcheth
out
vnmeasurablie
by
shedding
.
Sometime
it
is
caused
through
aboundance
of
vicious
humours
conteyned
in
the
stomach
:
&
through
immoderate
flux
of
the
belly
and
bowelles
:
also
through
ouermuch
bloudletting
.
Also
the
sicke
doth
abhorre
meate
in
continuall
and
vehement
feuers
,
also
in
inflammacions
of
the
stomach
,
the
liuer
and
the
matrice
,
and
for
many
other
causes
which
neede
not
to
bee
rehearsed
here
.
The
signes
which
betoken
a
hote
distempure
,
CAP.
VII
.
Of
a
doglike
appetite
.
DE
APPETENTIA
CANINA
.
A
Doglike
appetite
is
contrarie
to
losse
of
appetite
.
For
they
that
are
thus
diseased
,
they
desire
much
meate
:
and
when
they
can
not
restraine
their
appetite
,
they
deuour
in
meate
without
measure
:
then
they
being
heauie
with
the
multitude
of
meate
,
and
their
stomach
not
beinge
able
to
beare
the
meates
,
that
are
in
it
,
without
hurt
,
they
turne
to
vomiting
.
Then
afterward
they
fill
them selues
with
meate
,
and
againe
they
returne
to
vomiting
like
dogges
.
It
is
caused
through
colde
distempure
of
the
stomach
,
or
through
vicious
and
sharp
humours
which
do
gnaw
and
pricke
the
mouth
of
the
stomach
.
For
cold
vicious
humours
do
cause
a
gnawing
much
like
the
proportion
of
sucking
,
and
do
raise
appetite
of
meate
.
Also
sometime
it
chaunceth
thorough
vnmeasurable
dissipation
and
spreading
abrode
of
the
whole
bodie
,
which
do
followe
either
the
violence
of
heate
,
or
the
weakenesse
of
the
vertue
retentiue
.
Cold
distempure
of
the
stomach
is
knowen
by
euill
digestion
,
windinesse
,
romblinge
,
and
many
egestions
or
seiges
,
and
by
other
tokens
declared
before
in
the
first
Chapter
.
Sharpe
humours
are
knowen
by
soure
belkings
,
and
much
egestion
,
and
verie
thinne
.
If
it
be
caused
of
vnmeasurable
dissipation
and
spreading
abroade
,
and
that
through
heate
which
consumeth
the
meate
like
fire
,
and
rarefieth
the
skinne
:
then
the
egestions
sent
out
by
the
bellie
,
be
lesse
in
quantitie
,
then
the
meate
that
is
eaten
,
and
also
the
egestions
be
drier
:
But
if
that
dissipation
come
through
weakenesse
of
the
retentiue
vertue
,
which
cannot
maister
the
meates
:
Cure
if
it
be
of
sharp
humours
.
and
as
it
were
,
water
soked
into
a
sponge
:
you
must
minister
in
the
beginninge
,
Hierapicra
Galeni
.
For
this
doeth
not
onely
heate
,
but
also
it
doeth
cut
of
and
make
clean
,
and
draw
out
from
the
depth
of
the
mouth
of
the
stomach
,
humours
that
be
stuffed
in
it
,
and
it
causeth
them
to
auoide
downwarde
.
And
yet
it
addeth
strength
to
the
stomach
,
that
afterwarde
it
will
not
easilie
receaue
any
hurtfull
humour
.
Therefore
that
is
the
best
remedie
for
vicious
humours
,
stuffed
in
the
stomach
,
to
bring
them
foorth
.
It
is
ministred
the
weight
of
ʒ
.
iiij
.
with
wine
infused
with
warme
water
.
If
a
child
doth
labour
of
this
disease
,
which
cannot
drinke
the
medicine
for
bitternesse
,
make
ʒ
.
j
.
or
ij
.
of
it
in
pilles
,
and
annoint
it
outwardly
with
hony
,
and
let
them
swallow
them
downe
.
Seing
that
for
the
most
parte
,
this
euill
chaunceth
of
sharpe
and
soure
fleume
,
you
must
vse
such
meates
and
medicines
,
as
haue
power
to
cut
,
deuide
,
scoure
,
and
heate
,
as
be
,
garlicke
,
leekes
,
tyme
,
sauorie
,
origan
,
penyroyall
;
and
such
like
.
Therefore
the
humours
that
be
vicious
being
purged
in
the
beginning
,
you
must
let
them
vse
this
diet
.
Let
not
their
bread
be
newe
,
nor
well
leauenned
,
with
the
which
also
you
must
mixe
thinges
that
prouoke
vryne
,
as
is
,
Annise
seede
,
Caraway
seede
,
Commin
,
parsleye
,
and
such
like
.
Let
his
meates
be
fatte
and
oylie
.
Also
soupinges
are
good
,
that
do
destroye
appetite
,
as
be
pottage
made
with
much
hony
,
and
much
oyle
,
or
goose
grease
,
hennes
grease
,
or
swines
grease
.
Let
his
pot
hearbes
be
mallowes
.
Also
giue
him
the
braines
and
fattest
partes
of
birdes
,
and
of
fishes
likewise
,
and
those
thinges
that
do
altogether
destroy
appetite
,
and
cause
fullnesse
,
and
that
do
nourish
but
little
,
although
they
be
eaten
in
great
quantitie
.
You
maye
well
giue
them
great
plentie
of
wine
,
euen
as
much
as
they
can
drink
,
and
such
wine
that
doth
heate
greatly
,
as
those
do
that
be
yellowe
in
colour
,
thinne
in
substance
,
sweete
in
smelling
,
and
without
restriction
.
For
this
doeth
heate
the
stomach
,
and
destroy
the
sharpenesse
of
humours
,
so
that
often
such
wine
with
fat
and
oylie
meates
,
suffiseth
for
the
perfect
cure
.
Cure
if
it
come
of
immoderate
dissipation
.
and
make
it
grosser
with
oyle
made
of
vnripe
Oliues
,
or
oyles
of
roses
,
or
of
mirtles
,
or
anie
other
wherein
anie
restrictiue
thing
hath
bene
sodden
with
a
soft
fire
.
Let
the
sicke
remaine
in
an
ayer
,
that
is
cold
and
perspirable
.
Let
him
eschew
hote
ayer
and
hote
bathes
.
Also
let
him
eschew
wine
and
all
things
as
well
outwardly
as
inwardly
that
do
heate
.
Let
his
drinke
be
cold
water
or
decoction
of
Cynnamon
.
Put
the
sicke
in
a
cold
bath
if
nothing
do
let
it
as
slendernesse
and
leannesse
of
the
bodie
,
or
the
coldnesse
of
some
member
of
the
bodie
,
as
the
breast
or
some
other
.
You
must
giue
vnto
them
meates
that
be
stable
,
durable
,
and
hard
to
corrupt
,
as
be
periwincles
,
and
all
kindes
of
shell
fish
,
if
they
be
sodden
with
water
twise
chaunged
.
Also
swines
flesh
being
in
full
strength
and
specially
the
bellie
.
Also
fatte
bieffe
,
and
all
things
that
be
all
fatte
,
and
that
do
swimme
in
the
stomach
,
and
be
hard
to
be
digested
and
distributed
.
For
there
be
some
,
that
haue
this
disease
,
which
by
reason
of
a
sharp
&
biting
heate
,
and
as
it
were
a
feuerous
heate
in
them
which
do
digest
and
consume
bieffe
and
other
thinges
hard
of
digestion
with
lesse
labour
then
fishes
of
stony
places
,
and
such
like
things
which
be
easie
of
digestion
.
Of
egges
those
are
good
for
them
,
which
be
sodden
till
they
be
hard
,
or
fried
in
a
frying
pan
.
Giue
them
manchet
made
of
fat
broths
without
honie
.
Also
rice
sodden
with
butter
,
and
vnleauened
bread
.
Looke
how
much
the
euill
is
abated
,
&
so
much
you
must
abate
of
the
grosse
meates
that
you
are
wont
to
giue
,
and
you
must
minish
the
restrictiue
things
also
that
you
lay
without
.
For
some
time
the
vehemencie
of
the
appetite
being
abated
,
when
the
bodie
is
filled
with
crude
and
grosse
humours
,
it
turneth
into
some
other
worse
disease
.
Among
restrictiue
medicines
besides
those
thinges
which
are
aforesaid
you
must
vse
this
oyntment
.
℞
.
oyles
of
mirtles
,
Diet.
Cure
of
collick
caused
of
sharp
&
gnawing
humours
.
CAP
VIII
.
Of
great
famine
.
DE
BVLIMO
.
BVLIMOS
in
Greeke
is
nothing
else
,
but
great
,
and
vehement
famine
or
hunger
.
It
is
caused
through
coldenesse
of
the
stomach
,
Po●tia
is
barely
steeped
in
water
the
right
,
then
dried
,
then
fried
and
then
ground
.
or
hote
bread
that
sendeth
foorth
a
burning
sauour
.
Also
you
must
vse
frictions
&
rubbings
of
the
extreme
parts
,
&
applie
plaisters
made
of
dates
,
or
quinces
sodden
in
wine
▪
and
this
must
you
do
vntill
the
declining
of
the
fit
,
that
you
may
safely
giue
him
meate
.
And
if
the
sicke
be
neuer
the
better
through
these
things
,
you
must
venter
to
help
him
by
giuing
of
meate
.
Therfore
minister
iuice
of
Ptysan
,
or
one
morsell
or
other
wet
in
wine
that
is
white
and
thinne
.
For
they
being
refreshed
and
as
it
were
sodainly
called
backe
,
they
afterwarde
come
to
the
declining
of
the
fit
.
We
must
eschew
altogether
in
them
that
haue
this
disease
,
long
delay
from
meate
,
and
hunger
.
For
you
shall
giue
him
euerie
houre
verie
little
meate
,
for
it
taketh
away
great
famine
,
and
the
fainting
wherby
the
sick
is
eased
.
And
that
it
is
lawfull
to
nourish
and
giue
meate
to
the
sicke
in
a
fit
,
Galene
teacheth
,
libro
decimo
,
method
.
capite
tertio
.
CAP
IX
.
Of
euill
digestion
.
DE
CRVDITATE
.
RAWNESSE
of
the
stomach
or
ill
digestion
,
is
,
when
as
the
meate
is
not
alltogether
chaunged
.
de
symptomatum
causis
capite
primo
.
Cure
of
it
come
of
〈◊〉
.
you
must
beware
of
all
the
aforesaid
things
(
that
is
)
that
you
neither
offende
in
the
quantitie
,
nor
qualitie
,
nor
order
,
nor
due
season
of
the
takinge
of
your
meate
:
and
that
you
eate
those
thinges
onely
,
which
you
are
able
to
digest
,
and
not
that
,
which
appetite
requireth
.
Therefore
you
must
especially
take
diligent
heede
to
the
measure
,
and
quantitie
of
your
meate
,
and
you
must
refraine
your
appetite
,
and
eate
no
more
then
your
strength
is
able
to
suffer
.
Also
you
must
beware
of
euill
order
(
that
is
)
that
you
do
not
first
eate
quinces
,
or
pomegranates
,
or
some
such
like
thing
:
and
afterward
to
eate
pot
herbes
out
of
oyle
of
sauce
made
with
salted
fish
,
or
other
things
which
do
soften
the
bellie
.
Also
you
must
eschewe
eating
out
of
due
season
(
that
is
)
that
you
do
not
eate
before
some
moderate
exercise
,
or
before
yesterdayes
meat
be
well
discended
,
and
also
not
before
your
accustomed
houre
.
Also
you
must
eschewe
all
thinges
that
be
hard
by
nature
to
digest
:
as
is
flesh
that
is
hard
by
nature
,
that
is
,
bieffe
and
hartes
flesh
,
also
eschewe
all
old
flesh
.
Also
you
must
beware
of
meates
that
be
fatte
,
or
that
be
poudred
in
salt
,
and
stale
kept
.
Among
pot-hearbes
,
those
that
be
verie
hote
,
or
verie
coulde
,
or
also
those
that
engender
wind
,
be
hurtfull
.
Eschew
fishes
,
which
are
hard
and
dried
by
long
keping
.
Also
abstaine
from
meates
that
be
corrupt
,
or
that
do
stinke
,
or
smell
ilfauouredlie
.
Refraine
from
sweete
fruite
,
or
that
,
which
doth
engender
windinesse
,
or
that
which
is
corrupt
.
Also
eschewe
iunkets
which
be
hard
of
digestion
.
Also
you
must
eschewe
meates
that
be
straunge
and
vnaccustomed
,
and
that
haue
the
power
of
a
medicine
,
as
people
vse
to
commixe
in
their
tartes
and
fine
cakes
,
but
you
must
eate
your
meate
in
due
time
not
greedilie
nor
in
gobbets
,
nor
swallow
it
not
without
chewing
.
Neither
let
your
drinke
interrupt
and
disturbe
your
meate
:
for
that
doeth
hinder
the
vnitinge
and
knittinge
together
of
the
meate
:
and
causeth
eche
peece
to
swimme
from
other
.
After
meate
eaten
,
you
must
eschewe
vnequall
and
troubleouse
motions
.
Also
eschewe
heate
and
coulde
,
for
those
thinges
do
stoppe
the
digestion
of
meate
.
But
calefaction
and
chaufing
of
the
sides
,
and
rubbinge
of
the
feete
do
helpe
digestion
.
And
if
there
be
heauinesse
about
the
stomach
,
so
that
thorough
it
a
certaine
painefulnesse
bee
spread
thoroughout
the
whole
bodie
,
then
laye
your
hande
beinge
stretched
foorth
,
vppon
the
mouth
of
your
stomach
,
or
applie
to
it
a
fleshie
infant
,
for
as
Gallen
sayeth
,
it
is
much
better
and
more
naturall
,
then
the
heate
which
is
procured
by
Fomentes
.
For
which
cause
,
some
do
laye
little
whelpes
,
while
they
rest
vppon
theyr
stomach
,
which
doeth
encrease
the
aboundance
of
heate
,
that
digesteth
the
meate
.
Also
you
must
procure
sleepe
in
the
night
equall
and
without
disturbaunce
.
For
this
:
you
must
prepare
to
lye
straight
and
let
your
head
bee
boulstered
vp
high
,
and
in
your
lyinge
,
you
must
encline
towardes
the
lefte
side
.
And
if
you
can
not
sleep
,
you
must
lie
without
tourninge
or
stirring
of
your
bodie
,
and
keepe
it
still
in
one
forme
of
lying
,
for
often
stirringes
and
tossinges
do
disturb
the
meates
,
and
make
the
body
windy
&
the
bowels
likewise
.
Long
pepper
helpeth
digestion
.
and
that
which
the
bodie
is
able
to
digest
.
But
yet
you
may
not
ouerpasse
medicines
that
do
helpe
digestion
,
as
is
pepper
,
especiallie
long
pepper
,
which
doth
onelie
helpe
digestion
.
But
if
you
haue
it
not
at
that
present
,
you
may
vse
white
pepper
,
and
if
you
haue
not
that
neither
,
take
blacke
pepper
.
Also
for
the
same
,
Diacotoneon
is
good
,
and
diospoliticum
.
Also
there
bee
other
thinges
to
be
applied
as
well
inwardlie
as
outwardely
both
simples
and
compoundes
,
to
strengthen
the
stomach
,
which
are
rehearsed
in
the
former
chapters
.
But
all
these
medicines
(
especiallie
such
as
do
pierce
quickly
,
as
is
Caraway
seedes
,
fennell
seedes
,
Apium
,
louage
seede
,
parsley
seede
,
ammeos
,
pepper
,
ginger
and
such
like
)
must
be
giuen
two
houres
before
meate
:
but
after
meate
you
must
neuer
take
them
:
for
then
there
is
dispersed
together
with
them
some
of
the
crude
meates
,
and
causeth
obstructions
.
Therefore
let
them
be
vsed
most
before
meate
after
the
rubbings
in
the
morning
,
and
two
houres
before
exercise
.
CAP.
X.
Of
windinesse
of
the
stomach
.
DE
INFLATIONE
VENTRICVLI
.
Cure
if
it
be
of
inflammation
.
you
must
minister
an
extenuating
diet
,
and
such
medicines
,
as
doe
deuide
and
purge
fleume
,
which
we
taught
in
the
first
chapter
of
this
booke
.
But
if
the
windines
be
engendred
through
want
&
weakenes
of
heate
,
he
must
vse
meates
easie
of
digestion
,
and
of
good
iuice
.
Also
you
must
eate
but
litle
:
for
fasting
is
very
good
for
this
disease
.
After
all
the
meate
you
must
minister
wine
that
is
pure
and
vnwixed
:
but
yet
he
must
eschue
much
drinke
,
as
a
deadly
enemie
.
Also
let
him
eschew
fruite
and
eating
of
moist
oyles
.
Also
let
him
vse
hote
bathes
in
great
vessels
,
for
those
doe
mitigate
so
often
and
dissolue
windines
wheresoeuer
it
be
,
and
prouoke
sleepe
.
And
when
sleepe
commeth
,
it
easeth
the
pacient
much
because
it
helpeth
digestion
maruelouslie
.
And
as
for
medicines
,
let
them
vse
this
decoption
.
℞
.
Calamint
,
mintes
,
wilde
mintes
,
chamomill
,
origan
,
Dianysum
,
diacuninum
,
diacalum
,
inthes
,
ana
.
℈
.ij.
seedes
of
Annyse
,
Nigella
Romana
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
j
.
laurell
bearies
,
and
Centorie
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
gumme
ammoniacke
,
and
opoponax
ana
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
wax
and
rosen
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
make
a
Cerate
.
Also
a
great
cupping
glasse
comprehending
the
nauell
euery
where
,
being
applied
with
greate
flame
,
is
a
remeady
in
this
disease
.
Also
Castoreum
dronke
with
Posca
,
and
also
applied
outwardly
with
oyle
of
dill
,
is
good
.
CAP.
XI
.
Of
yelking
or
hicket
.
DE
SINGVLTV
.
YELKING
is
motion
of
the
stomach
,
and
it
is
as
it
were
a
crampe
of
the
stomach
raised
of
the
expulsiue
vertue
which
goeth
about
to
thrust
forth
euill
&
hurtfull
thinges
.
Cure
of
priking
of
cold
.
wherein
hath
bene
sodden
rew
,
comin
and
wormewood
.
Also
oyle
of
mastick
,
and
of
Castoreum
being
annointed
doth
profit
.
To
children
warme
linnen
clothes
being
applied
to
,
doe
helpe
often
.
They
that
be
of
full
age
,
minister
to
them
to
drinke
wine
or
Apium
sodden
in
aqua
mulsa
,
or
comin
beaten
,
or
Asarum
or
penyroyall
,
eche
of
these
by
him selfe
or
else
mixt
with
other
.
Also
squilliticke
vinegre
is
good
to
soupe
.
Also
giue
thēʒ
.
j
.
of
Castoreum
with
Posca
,
aswell
against
yelking
caused
of
colde
:
as
also
,
if
it
be
caused
through
multitude
of
humours
.
Also
if
it
be
applied
outwardly
to
the
stomach
with
olde
oyle
,
it
is
good
for
both
the
saide
griefes
.
Moreouer
holding
of
the
breath
which
doth
encrease
heate
,
Cure
of
yelking
of
●u●nes
.
is
a
present
remedy
for
them
that
doe
yelke
through
cold
.
When
yelking
is
caused
of
fulnes
,
vomiting
is
the
best
remedie
.
If
there
be
grosse
humours
,
they
must
be
extenuate
and
cutte
with
Oximel
scylliticum
,
and
calamint
and
horehound
their
decoction
,
&
such
like
before
rehersed
.
diarrhodon
,
diatrion
fautalon
.
Iulep
of
violets
of
Nimpheae
(
that
is
)
water
lillies
and
such
like
.
asarum
,
aloës
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
opium
.
ʒ.j
.
with
iuice
of
psillium
.
make
trochiskes
,
of
the
which
giue
ʒ
.
ss.
or
ʒ
.
j
.
Note
that
opium
,
and
the
roses
,
&
the
iuice
of
psillium
be
of
a
colde
operation
.
The
spiknard
doth
discusse
,
dissolue
and
corroborate
.
The
Asarum
doth
bring
out
the
vicious
humors
by
vrine
.
The
Aloës
doth
purge
out
the
vicious
humors
,
and
driue
them
out
beneth
at
the
seege
.
The
saffron
digesteth
and
strengtheneth
the
partes
,
for
by
his
temperament
of
heate
he
causeth
digestion
,
and
by
his
restrictiue
vertue
which
he
hath
,
he
addeth
strength
.
The
costus
doeth
sufficiently
heate
,
and
moderatly
restraine
,
which
you
may
perceiue
by
his
tast
.
Galen
commendeth
this
medicine
very
much
lib.
8.
de
comp.
Med.
secundum
locos
.
cap.
3.
CAP.
XII
.
Of
Choler
.
DE
CHOLERA
.
CHOLERA
in
Latine
,
is
an
immoderate
perturbation
of
the
stomach
caused
by
vomit
both
vpward
and
downwarde
.
The
barbarous
sorte
call
this
disease
,
Cholerica
passio
:
they
that
haue
this
disease
be
called
of
the
Latines
Cholerici
.
Curatio
c●car●●
.
Aloës
,
Casia
fistularis
,
decoctions
of
Mirabolanes
and
such
like
.
After
that
the
superfluous
thinges
be
brought
forth
,
then
he
must
rest
,
and
it
is
good
to
nourish
the
sides
with
oyles
of
Masticke
,
or
nard
,
or
wormewood
,
and
to
cause
sleepe
.
You
must
commixe
sometime
with
the
aforesaid
other
thinges
which
can
strengthen
the
stomach
,
which
be
afore
taught
,
and
with
them
you
must
make
oitmentes
.
When
there
appeare
exact
and
perfect
concoction
and
digestion
,
vse
bathes
of
sweete
water
,
&
meates
of
good
iuice
.
Among
which
is
brothe
of
chickens
with
veriuice
,
the
flesh
of
smale
birdes
of
mountaines
,
reere
egges
&
such
like
.
In
drinke
let
him
vse
iuice
of
Pomgranates
,
or
syrupe
of
roses
,
or
water
wherein
burning
steele
hath
bene
quenched
three
or
foure
times
.
But
when
the
euill
hath
endured
long
,
and
hath
caused
slendernes
and
leanes
throughout
the
body
,
and
specially
if
the
belly
or
stomach
doe
rest
after
the
remouing
from
his
place
,
and
that
the
pulse
be
lesse
,
and
thicker
,
then
you
must
bynde
the
extreme
and
vttermost
partes
by
bandes
,
and
you
must
make
them
fast
by
much
oyle
.
Also
apply
to
the
stomach
Cataplasmes
,
and
emplaisters
,
made
of
restrictiue
and
strengthening
thinges
,
as
those
be
which
are
made
of
dates
,
hypocischidos
,
Acatia
,
Sumach
,
bole
armomacke
,
franckensence
,
balaustiae
,
roses
,
and
fruit
of
mirtles
.
Also
it
is
an
effectious
remeady
,
if
a
linnen
cloth
wet
in
the
iuice
of
crabbes
,
be
laid
vpon
the
stomach
,
or
this
Cerate
.
℞
.
of
the
oyles
of
Roses
,
mirtells
,
Scu●●●
stomachi
.
&
quinces
ana.
℥
.j
masticke
,
franckensence
,
acatia
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
hypocischidos
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
saunders
whyte
and
redde
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
balustiae
,
dragons
blood
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
bole
armoniacke
ʒ
.
j
.
wax
and
roson
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
make
a
Cerate
to
lay
vpon
the
stomach
couered
with
silke
.
In
drincking
giue
him
the
measure
of
one
Cyathe
of
cold
water
to
soupe
of
(
that
is
)
℥
.
j.ss.
but
you
must
beware
that
it
be
not
ouer
cold
,
A
Cyathe
is
,
℥
.
j.ss.
for
that
being
giuen
sodainly
is
vomited
vp
againe
,
and
sometime
with
his
stupor
and
coldnes
it
hurteth
verie
extreemely
the
naturall
heate
,
or
it
causeth
inflammation
of
the
stomach
,
or
of
some
of
the
bowels
.
And
you
may
sometime
droppe
into
the
water
,
a
litle
of
the
iuice
of
sharpe
pomegranates
,
or
of
roses
,
or
of
the
decoction
of
vine
braunches
.
And
if
those
thinges
that
be
voyded
furth
be
verie
sharpe
;
and
that
thirst
and
burning
doe
trouble
the
patient
:
then
minister
cucumber
seedes
with
three
Cyathes
of
water
.
Also
you
may
giue
it
commodiouslie
with
Amylum
.
Then
also
minister
endiue
or
lettuse
or
both
sodden
in
Posca
.
Afterward
procure
sleepe
and
rest
by
all
meanes
:
but
if
the
fluxe
will
not
be
stopped
,
and
the
pulse
decaie
betweene
this
and
that
,
and
that
cold
and
swet
doe
take
him
,
and
also
sometime
yelking
,
you
must
come
to
wine
that
is
meanely
restrictiue
,
which
is
not
very
strong
,
but
yet
sweete
&
not
odoriferous
.
And
put
into
it
,
warme
if
it
may
be
,
or
else
cold
,
crummes
of
bread
or
Alica
,
and
so
by
litle
and
litle
at
sundry
times
let
them
soupe
it
vp
.
But
yet
they
must
eschew
much
quantitie
of
wine
,
&
by
all
meanes
you
must
goe
about
to
bring
them
to
sleepe
,
by
strewing
the
pauement
of
the
house
,
with
roses
,
vine
leaues
,
bryer
,
and
such
like
afore
taught
.
Also
apply
odouraments
to
the
nose
,
as
roses
,
quinces
,
and
such
like
,
also
annoint
soporiferous
and
sleepy
ointments
about
the
temples
and
forehead
.
If
he
goe
to
the
stoole
still
,
cast
in
by
a
clyster
Amylum
with
decoction
of
poppy
heades
,
for
it
doth
both
restraine
and
coole
and
cause
sleepe
.
To
stop
vomits
,
Constri●tion
of
vomites
.
it
is
good
to
eate
and
deuoure
the
iuice
of
meddlers
,
quinces
,
pomegranates
and
peares
.
If
with
these
remedies
,
and
others
that
be
taught
before
in
the
2.
chapter
of
this
booke
,
the
sicke
cannot
keepe
&
brooke
his
meate
:
you
must
apply
without
vpon
the
stomach
a
very
great
cupping
glasse
lightly
.
Against
the
contractions
and
drawing
vp
of
the
muscles
,
you
must
wind
about
the
muscles
,
linnen
clothes
sooked
in
warme
oyle
,
and
apply
moist
Cerates
and
ointmentes
,
wherein
is
put
some
Castoreum
and
oyle
of
ireos
.
You
shall
finde
examples
enough
of
those
in
the
chapter
of
the
palsey
before
in
the
first
booke
.
When
the
disease
decreaseth
,
you
must
refresh
and
restore
the
patient
againe
,
with
good
meates
as
chickens
,
doues
,
hennes
,
partriche
,
wood
culuer
,
and
ousills
,
or
blackbirdes
and
such
like
.
CAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
fluxe
diarrhaea
.
DE
DIARRHAEA
.
DIARRHAEA
in
Latine
,
is
a
copious
&
great
fluxe
of
the
wombe
without
exulceration
and
inflammation
.
It
is
caused
through
weakenes
of
the
instruments
that
be
long
,
Cure
of
a
Diarrhaea
of
choler
.
For
the
cholericke
matter
that
is
gathered
togeather
,
and
heaped
in
the
stomach
,
and
in
the
bowell
called
ieiunum
,
if
it
be
withholden
and
kept
there
still
,
it
hurteth
greatly
.
For
it
both
ouerturneth
the
stomach
,
and
causeth
inflammations
of
the
bowels
,
it
kindleth
thirst
and
restoreth
feauers
,
and
caused
the
euils
aforesaide
,
and
generally
causeth
a
worse
disease
.
Therefore
if
there
be
aboundaunce
of
cholericke
humours
in
the
body
:
nature
must
be
expelled
with
easie
purging
medicines
,
(
as
is
infusion
)
of
rewbarbe
,
casia
fistularis
,
the
barkes
of
mirabolanes
,
Citrine
or
manna
.
After
that
giue
cowes
milke
or
goates
milke
warme
,
being
new
milked
:
or
seeth
it
at
the
fire
and
stirre
it
continually
,
till
it
be
consumed
vnto
the
third
part
:
which
you
may
doe
by
quenching
of
redde
hote
iron
,
or
steele
gaddes
in
the
milke
often
,
but
while
it
seetheth
you
must
take
the
scume
or
some
of
it
.
For
surely
you
can
finde
noe
quicker
remedy
against
fluxes
of
choler
.
And
because
the
milke
that
is
eaten
of
one
that
hath
a
feuer
,
is
wont
to
turne
into
a
burning
sauour
,
or
also
sharpe
or
soure
,
and
so
causeth
more
hurt
than
good
:
therefore
if
the
patient
hath
a
feuer
togeather
with
this
fluxe
,
you
shall
eschew
ministring
of
milke
to
him
,
dressed
after
that
sorte
.
But
you
must
poure
the
fourth
part
of
water
to
the
milcke
,
and
seeth
it
vntill
halfe
be
consumed
,
and
then
minister
it
vnto
him
.
If
the
choler
be
heaped
vp
togeather
in
the
bowels
,
you
must
cast
in
clisters
made
of
the
decoction
of
barcley
,
with
suger
,
roset
,
oyle
of
roses
,
yolkes
of
egges
and
such
like
.
At
the
length
,
when
the
cholericke
humours
be
voided
out
,
you
must
minister
inwardly
such
medicines
,
as
do
restraine
and
strengthen
(
as
be
)
conserue
of
roses
,
diacotoneon
without
spyces
,
diatrion
santalon
,
trochiskes
of
spodium
Hydromalon
and
such
like
.
And
what
kinde
of
medicines
they
must
be
that
ought
to
be
applied
outwardly
,
we
will
tell
you
a
litle
heareafter
.
Also
the
foundament
must
be
fomented
and
nourished
with
a
decoction
made
of
some
restrictiue
thinges
.
If
the
fluxe
Diarrhaea
be
engendred
through
flegmaticke
humours
that
be
grosse
and
tough
,
or
through
corruption
of
them
,
then
you
must
begine
your
cure
as
you
did
before
with
easie
purging
.
Therefore
then
you
must
minister
the
infusion
of
Agaricke
,
with
mirabolanes
imbelitici
:
or
some
such
like
medicine
,
which
is
able
to
bring
furth
the
afore
saide
humours
.
Also
clysters
are
good
,
specially
if
there
be
aboundaunce
of
clammy
humours
heaped
vp
in
the
bowels
,
let
them
be
made
of
the
decoction
of
Centory
,
and
oyle
of
rew
,
and
such
like
.
Minister
within
the
belly
Diacotoneon
with
spices
,
greene
ginger
,
&
other
medicines
which
haue
power
to
heate
and
drye
.
Also
apply
outwardly
those
thinges
which
doe
adde
strength
.
If
the
fluxe
Diarrhaea
be
caused
through
the
weakenes
of
the
vertue
retentiue
,
you
must
minister
and
apply
those
medicines
,
terra
le●●ia
,
diacotoneon
,
diatrion
santalon
,
Triacle
:
and
this
compound
made
in
Lozenges
is
good
.
diatrion
santalon
,
diarrhodon
abbatis
.
ana.
℈
.ij.
red
corall
,
chosen
franckensence
,
red
roses
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
spodium
,
ʒ
.
j
.
seedes
of
sorrell
,
sumuch
.
ana.
℈
.j.
balaustiae
,
acatiae
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
ss.
masticke
℈
.
ss.
bole
armoniacke
.
℥
.j.
fine
white
suger
▪
lib.
ss.
dissolue
it
in
the
stilled
waters
of
Plantaine
,
and
roses
,
and
make
lozenges
.
Also
this
loch
is
good
:
rob
è
ribes
,
rob
de
berberies
ana
.
℥
.
ss.
hydromel
.
ʒ.iij
.
diamoron
.
ʒ.v
.
the
powder
of
diatrion
santalon
.
℈
.ij.
red
corall
,
℈
.j.
spodium
,
balaustiae
.
ana.
℈
.
ss.
bole
armoniacke
.
ʒ
.
j
.
syrupe
of
mirtles
as
much
as
shall
suffise
and
make
a
loch
.
Moreouer
you
shall
euer
haue
this
water
ready
made
.
℞
.
sumach
,
one
quarter
,
CAP
XIIII
.
Of
the
fluxe
Lienteria
.
DE
LIENTERIA
.
LIENTERIA
in
Greeke
,
is
a
certaine
lightnes
,
or
smoothnes
of
the
bowels
,
euen
like
as
there
chaunceth
of
a
scarre
without
on
the
skinne
of
the
body
.
In
this
disease
the
bowels
do
not
hold
the
meate
,
but
they
let
it
slide
away
before
it
be
chaunged
and
perfitly
digest
,
euen
in
the
same
forme
and
likenes
that
it
was
eaten
.
Therefore
in
Latine
,
it
may
well
be
called
leuitas
,
or
leuor
intestinorum
,
Cure
of
Lienteria
of
weakenesse
of
the
vertue
of
the
stomach
.
you
must
turne
to
the
chapter
of
weakeneesse
of
the
stomache
,
and
there
seeke
the
cure
.
But
to
be
shorte
you
must
minister
both
within
and
without
to
the
bodye
those
thinges
that
doe
restraine
,
and
that
can
strengthen
aswell
the
stomache
as
also
the
bowelles
.
Therefore
mynister
syruppes
of
wormewoode
,
and
mintes
and
other
electuaries
which
doe
strengthen
the
stomache
.
And
you
must
applye
those
thinges
outwardely
,
which
be
rehearsed
before
in
the
chapter
of
Diarrhaea
,
and
shall
be
taught
in
the
nexte
chapter
followinge
.
But
this
medicine
is
speciallie
good
.
℞
.
oyles
of
Masticke
,
wormewoode
,
myntes
,
and
myrtles
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
pouders
of
cinnamon
chosen
,
cloues
,
Hypochischidos
,
Acatia
,
Sumach
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
Gallia
moschata
.
℈
.j.
with
waxe
and
turpentine
as
muche
as
is
sufficient
,
make
a
cerate
.
If
Lienteria
be
caused
of
a
scarre
.
Moreouer
to
those
that
youe
coniecture
haue
a
scarre
,
to
those
the
eating
of
sharpe
thinges
is
profitable
,
for
it
causeth
a
certaine
refrication
and
rubbing
open
againe
of
the
scarre
,
also
it
reuyueth
againe
the
naturall
heate
,
and
doeth
some
what
refresh
the
digestiue
vertue
.
Therefore
in
this
case
(
as
Galen
witnesseth
in
chapter
nientie
fiue
,
Artis
Medicae
)
they
be
good
which
doe
scoure
,
and
wype
awaye
sufficientlie
,
and
restraine
a
litle
,
therefore
allwayes
commixe
scouring
thinges
with
restrictiue
medycines
.
In
all
other
causes
of
this
fluxe
Lienteria
,
you
must
vse
the
same
kinde
of
cure
,
which
you
doe
vse
to
them
that
be
afflicted
with
the
fluxes
Diarrhaea
,
or
Dysenteria
.
CAP.
XV.
Of
the
fluxe
Dysenteria
.
DE
DYSENTERIA
.
DYSENTERIA
in
greeke
properly
is
nothing
else
then
an
exulceration
of
the
bowelles
.
The
Latynes
call
this
disease
tormina
,
because
through
it
,
the
bowells
are
tormented
and
fretted
verie
much
with
payne
.
We
sayde
before
properly
,
Kindes
of
dysenteria
.
because
the
greekes
recken
foure
kindes
of
bloudy
Dysenteria
,
as
witnesseth
Galen
lib.
30.
de
symptomatum
causis
.
The
first
is
,
when
bloud
is
sent
furth
by
circuite
through
some
part
of
the
bodie
being
cut
of
,
or
through
some
exercise
of
the
former
life
,
being
let
passe
for
a
time
.
The
second
is
when
waterie
bloud
,
like
vnto
the
water
,
wherein
bloodie
fleshe
being
newe
killed
,
hath
bene
washed
and
sooked
,
is
sent
out
:
which
chaunceth
through
weakenesse
of
the
liuer
.
The
thirde
is
,
when
there
is
sent
forth
an
humour
more
shyning
&
blacker
,
then
that
which
is
naturall
,
being
commixt
of
bloode
and
melancholy
.
And
of
these
,
we
doe
not
speake
here
,
but
we
speake
onely
of
the
fourth
kinde
,
in
the
which
many
times
by
litle
and
litle
,
and
betweene
whyles
sometymes
is
cast
out
of
pure
bloode
.
Also
sometyme
clodded
bloode
,
or
shauing
of
the
bowelles
,
commeth
out
with
pure
bloode
.
Also
many
times
is
cast
out
thicke
dounge
sprinckled
with
droppes
of
bloode
.
This
fourth
kinde
(
as
it
is
saide
)
is
caused
through
exulceration
of
the
bowelles
,
S●gnes
of
exulceration
of
the
〈…〉
.
such
as
are
wonte
to
runne
from
deade
bodies
.
When
the
small
guttes
are
exulcerate
,
there
abydeth
payne
about
the
nauill
,
the
excrementes
are
cholerike
hauing
the
colour
of
a
leeke
,
and
altogeather
garnished
with
sundrie
colours
,
commixed
with
much
ordure
or
dounge
.
The
patiente
feeleth
greefe
and
frettinges
,
and
gnawinges
and
losening
,
so
that
the
sicke
is
not
farre
from
faynting
and
fayling
of
harte
.
Also
they
are
troubled
with
thriste
and
be
feuerous
,
and
the
ordure
commeth
forth
crude
and
rawe
,
and
the
bowell
called
ieiunum
is
exulcerate
,
but
that
is
verie
seldome
:
but
if
it
doe
chaunce
the
egestions
doe
appeare
more
crude
and
rawe
hauing
blacke
blood
wrapped
with
it
vehemently
and
yelow
choler
,
and
much
thirst
,
and
also
disposition
to
vomit
doe
trouble
the
sicke
.
Also
sometime
they
vomit
and
abhorre
meates
.
Also
there
remayneth
vehement
payne
aboue
the
nauill
,
and
sometime
also
malignaunt
feauers
doe
engender
.
And
they
that
are
so
diseased
be
waxen
ill
coulored
,
and
doe
sweate
out
euen
till
faynting
and
failing
of
harte
.
Their
strength
doeth
quickly
fayle
them
,
Signes
of
exulceration
of
the
great
bowels
.
and
they
be
not
farre
from
death
.
But
if
the
vlceration
be
engendred
in
the
great
bowelles
,
then
the
ordure
it
commeth
forth
is
pure
and
much
and
heaped
togeather
,
and
commeth
out
with
windines
and
frothenes
sometime
.
Also
fatnesse
is
commixed
with
it
,
and
blood
swimmeth
alofte
:
as
Galen
sheweth
largely
in
libro
60.
de
male
affectis
locis
.
For
it
helpeth
greatly
to
the
cure
to
knowe
this
thinge
.
For
if
the
exulceration
be
in
the
vpper
and
smale
bowelles
,
you
must
goe
about
to
cure
by
medicines
,
giuen
in
at
the
mouth
,
but
if
it
be
in
the
great
and
lower
bowelles
,
it
is
more
conuenient
to
throwe
in
clysters
.
The
beginning
of
the
cure
of
them
that
haue
the
fluxe
Dysenteria
,
from
whence
soeuer
the
fluxe
proceedeth
,
must
be
with
quiet
&
rest
,
and
litle
meat
.
Therefore
if
a
feauar
do
not
let
it
,
let
him
eate
milcke
new
milcked
,
while
it
is
yet
warme
:
or
it
steed
of
it
minister
milcke
sodden
:
as
we
taught
before
in
the
chapter
of
diarrhea
.
For
this
first
clenseth
&
purgeth
downward
,
and
tempereth
togither
those
thinges
which
be
in
the
bodie
,
and
last
of
all
it
stoppeth
and
bindeth
the
wombe
.
But
you
must
giue
him
moreouer
wet
bread
after
the
taking
of
the
milcke
.
Also
pottage
prepared
of
milcke
,
hath
both
the
nature
of
medicines
,
and
also
they
cause
good
nourishment
,
as
is
rice
with
milcke
,
amylum
,
and
egges
mixed
with
milcke
.
Also
soupings
or
pottage
made
of
alica
,
&
milium
,
sumach
,
being
added
to
it
,
is
good
.
Also
you
must
prepare
meates
of
dry
bread
,
pouring
to
it
Posca
,
or
iuice
of
dates
,
or
quinces
,
or
of
peares
,
or
of
sumach
.
lapdamum
,
acatia
,
hipocischis
,
balaustium
,
willowe
leaues
,
comferie
rootes
leaues
and
seede
,
rheum
ponticum
,
if
it
may
be
gotten
,
roote
of
Altheae
,
horsetaile
,
corall
,
masticke
,
hares
creame
,
dragons
bloude
,
the
barke
of
franckensence
,
terra
lemnia
,
roote
of
verbascus
,
plantayne
seede
,
white
daysies
,
a
kinde
of
mallowes
called
alcea
,
oxis
,
sanicula
,
ophrys
,
ophioglossum
,
knotgrasse
,
sheepeheardes
purse
,
walworte
,
pedelion
,
numularia
,
dragans
the
male
,
sharpe
mulberies
,
carnells
of
grapes
,
the
barcke
of
maces
and
such
like
.
These
thinges
doe
stoppe
and
make
temperate
the
bytyng
,
gnawing
and
sharpenesse
of
humuors
,
as
is
Amylum
,
tragacantha
,
gummes
,
Cure
if
it
be
in
the
great
bowels
.
Clyster
abstergens
.
Clyster
glutinans
.
as
this
is
.
℞
.
of
the
decoction
of
whole
bareley
lib.
j.
mel
rosarum
strayned
℥
.j.
sugar
roset
.
℥
.
ss.
yolkes
of
egges
in
number
ij
.
oyle
of
roses
.
℥
.iij.
commixt
altogeather
and
make
a
clyster
.
Abstersion
and
cleansing
being
first
done
,
cast
in
those
thinges
that
doe
glutinate
and
ioyne
togither
,
as
this
is
.
℞
.
redde
roses
,
plantaine
,
leaues
of
comferie
,
knotgrasse
primerose
.
ana.
M.
ss.
balaustiae
.
ʒ.j
.
ryce
burned
℥
.j.
roote
of
comferie
.
℥
.
ss.
seeth
altogeather
in
water
,
wherein
steele
hath
bene
quenched
,
vntill
the
thirde
parte
be
consumed
,
then
strayne
it
,
and
take
of
the
iuice
of
that
decoction
.
℥
.xij.
iuice
of
plantayne
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
acatia
hipocischidos
.
ana.
℈
.ij.
bole
armoniacke
,
sanguis
draconis
.
ana.
℈
.j.
gotes
tallowe
.
℥
.j.
oyles
of
roses
,
mirtelles
,
quinces
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
commixe
altogeather
and
make
a
clyster
.
Sometime
it
doth
not
onely
require
thinges
to
stoppe
the
vehemencie
of
the
payne
,
but
also
medicines
that
be
stupefactiue
.
Therefore
then
it
is
good
to
vse
this
clyster
.
Cure
of
distempure
of
the
bare
qualitie
of
the
splene
.
Hot.
roses
,
mirtles
,
and
quinces
.
ana.
℥
.j.
meale
of
barley
and
fenugreeke
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
of
red
roses
,
plantine
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
balaustiae
,
sanguinis
draconis
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
ss.
bole
armoniacke
.
ʒ
.
j
.
hypocischidos
,
acatia
,
masticke
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
with
waxe
and
rosen
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
make
a
cerote
.
By
the
examples
aforesaide
,
you
may
make
many
other
remeadies
,
which
we
ouerpasse
here
.
CAP.
XVI
.
Of
Tenasmus
.
DE
TENASMO
.
TENASMVS
,
is
a
continuall
desire
to
go
to
the
stole
or
seege
,
which
the
patient
cannot
deferre
nor
eschewe
,
and
yet
he
auoydeth
nothing
,
except
it
be
a
litle
bloode
,
mel
rosarum
℥
.j.
yolkes
of
egges
.ij.
oile
of
roses
.
℥
.iij.
commixe
them
and
make
a
clister
,
he
must
eschew
all
sharpe
things
,
and
he
must
vse
thinges
meanly
colde
and
moist
,
and
all
those
thinges
which
do
stop
and
temperate
the
sharpnes
of
choler
.
If
Tenasmus
be
caused
of
flegmaticke
humours
,
it
shall
be
healed
like
that
,
Tenasmus
of
flegmaticke
humours
.
which
is
caused
of
cold
,
onely
adding
to
,
and
commixing
with
the
clisters
,
such
medicines
as
haue
vertue
to
purge
flume
,
as
is
Electuarium
nidum
,
or
diaphaemicon
,
or
benedicta
laxatina
.
And
if
Tenasmus
be
engendred
of
inflammation
,
cast
in
broth
of
Ptysan
,
wherein
hath
bene
sodden
a
fewe
redde
roses
,
Tenasnus
of
inflammation
.
Clyster
.
or
if
vehement
inflammation
doe
trouble
him
,
minister
this
clyster
.
℞
.
of
the
licoure
of
the
decoction
plantine
.
℥
.v.
oyle
of
roses
.
℥
.ij.
the
white
of
one
egge
,
commixe
them
togeather
and
make
a
clyster
.
Outwardely
you
must
sprinkle
,
and
annoynte
the
place
betweene
the
pryuie
member
,
&
the
fondament
with
oyles
of
rew
,
&
mirtles
:
or
apply
this
foment
.
℞
redde
roses
,
plantayne
.
ana.
M.j.
balaustiae
.
ʒ.iij
.
sidiorum
.
℥
.j.
mirtle
bearies
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
leaues
of
bryer
.
℥
.j.
seeth
altogeather
in
sufficient
water
,
vntill
the
third
parte
be
consumed
,
then
wet
a
sponge
in
the
licoure
of
that
decoction
,
and
apply
it
to
the
foundament
.
Tenasmus
of
multitude
of
dounge
.
Clyster
lenitiue
.
If
the
Tenasmus
be
caused
through
multitude
and
aboundance
of
donge
,
then
in
the
beginning
the
doung
must
be
brought
out
by
litle
and
litle
with
soluble
and
gentle
clysters
,
as
this
is
.
℞
.
Mallowes
,
Althaea
,
mercurie
,
beetes
,
leaues
of
blacke
violettes
.
ana.
M.j.
seedes
of
fenugreeke
and
lyneseede
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
boyle
them
all
in
sufficient
quantitie
of
water
to
the
thirde
parte
:
then
take
of
the
licour
of
that
decoction
.
lib.
j.
medullae
casiae
fistularis
.
℥
.
j.ss.
common
oyle
.
℥
.iij.
salt
beaten
.
ʒ
.
j
.
and
make
a
clyster
.
But
of
this
one
thing
,
you
must
specially
beware
,
CAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
Cholicke
.
DE
COLI
DOLORIBVS
.
THE
Colick
,
or
paine
,
which
is
bred
in
the
gut
called
Colon
of
the
Greekes
is
caused
many
wayes
:
but
it
hath
foure
speciall
causes
.
Signes
of
a
grosse
humor
.
Those
that
haue
the
colicke
engendred
of
a
grosse
and
flegmaticke
humor
,
they
be
greaued
&
vexed
aloft
,
all
ouer
the
Abdomen
,
(
that
is
)
the
place
which
is
vnder
the
mouth
of
the
stomach
:
specially
they
are
grieued
,
where
the
gut
Colon
lyeth
:
for
there
they
feele
paine
,
as
though
the
gut
were
braied
or
boored
through
.
Also
they
be
fretted
,
and
haue
disposition
to
vomit
,
belkings
,
sundry
and
straung
vomitings
and
specially
of
fleume
.
Also
the
wombe
is
letted
and
stopped
and
sendeth
forth
nothing
,
not
so
much
as
wind
.
Also
the
dounge
,
which
are
sometime
commeth
forth
,
doth
looke
like
oxes
doung
,
&
it
is
light
&
full
of
winde
.
And
there
goeth
before
these
thinges
continuall
vsing
of
meates
that
be
very
colde
&
of
a
grosse
iuice
,
also
filling
with
meates
,
ill
digestion
,
&
crudity
,
idlenes
,
&
such
as
be
adioyning
to
these
.
Those
that
haue
the
cholicke
caused
of
windines
they
feele
extension
,
Preparatio
〈◊〉
.
Signes
of
windines
.
Signes
of
inflammation
.
stretching
forth
and
bolning
.
They
that
haue
the
Colicke
caused
through
inflammation
,
they
feele
inward
burning
and
heat
,
&
no
small
feauer
:
also
retention
both
of
the
vrine
&
ordure
.
Also
they
are
troubled
with
thirst
burning
heat
,
disposition
to
vomit
,
&
vomiting
specially
of
color
without
any
ceasing
of
the
euil
at
al.
And
this
is
the
most
grieuous
&
worst
kind
of
colick
,
Signes
of
sharpe
and
gnawing
humours
.
Diet
for
the
colicke
caused
of
flegmaticke
and
tough
humours
.
which
do
threaten
to
turne
into
the
paine
of
the
Iliacapossio
.
They
,
that
haue
the
colike
engendred
of
sharpe
&
gnawing
humors
,
they
be
troubled
&
vexed
with
burning
thirst
&
watching
,
yea
&
smale
feauers
,
the
vrine
is
made
sharpe
,
&
cholericke
humors
are
throwen
out
oftentimes
going
to
the
stoole
doth
raise
greater
payne
&
torment
.
Also
meates
&
drinkes
that
be
hot
,
being
receiued
,
doe
prouooke
it
grieuouslie
.
The
diet
and
cure
of
this
disease
is
diuerse
according
to
the
diuers●e
of
the
causes
.
Therfore
when
grosse
&
clammy
humours
do
cause
the
colicke
,
the
whole
diet
must
be
extenuate
and
made
thinne
.
Therefore
let
the
bread
which
the
sicke
shall
eate
be
new
and
well
baked
in
an
ouen
or
furnace
.
Flesh
is
good
specially
of
birdes
,
as
hens
,
partrich
,
wood
culuers
,
turtles
,
blacke
byrdes
,
and
doues
,
he
must
eschue
all
kind
of
soules
which
do
swime
or
liue
in
waters
,
as
those
thinges
which
do
abound
with
many
superfluities
.
Among
foure
footed
beastes
the
flesh
of
calues
and
kiddes
are
good
.
He
must
eschew
all
kinde
of
pulse
,
which
do
maruelous
hurt
in
this
disease
.
For
pot
herbes
,
you
must
vse
fennell
,
apium
asperage
and
such
like
.
Also
it
will
not
hurt
to
take
garlicke
&
oynions
raw
.
To
be
short
,
let
his
food
be
easie
of
digestion
and
engendring
good
iuice
.
Let
him
eschew
fulnes
and
cruditie
:
he
must
drinke
wine
that
is
somewhat
restrictiue
,
white
,
thinne
,
shining
,
of
meane
age
,
temperatly
alayed
,
and
let
him
drinke
but
litle
.
For
the
cure
of
the
cholicke
caused
of
grosse
humours
:
Cure
of
Colicke
caused
of
grosse
humours
.
you
must
cure
it
so
,
that
you
doe
not
heate
vehemently
with
no
medicines
,
for
such
remeadies
doe
spread
abroad
,
puffe
vp
,
&
make
windy
all
cold
&
grosse
humours
,
which
puffing
vp
and
spreading
in
the
bowels
doth
cause
more
vehement
paine
.
Therefore
it
is
good
to
deuide
,
cut
,
&
digest
those
humours
without
vehement
paine
or
heate
:
and
by
vsing
of
those
things
which
do
not
puffe
vp
and
make
windy
.
Therefor
in
his
sharpe
&
extreeme
paine
make
irrigations
of
the
oyles
of
rew
,
chamomill
,
and
dill
.
Also
make
fomentes
and
sacculi
of
the
flowers
of
chamomill
,
dill
,
and
melilote
,
seedes
of
flaxe
,
of
fenugreke
,
of
Althaea
,
of
mill
&
branne
.
Also
clisters
made
with
the
oyles
aforesaid
,
and
with
the
decoction
of
the
aforesaid
herbes
are
maruelous
good
,
or
with
the
decoction
of
the
roote
of
wild
cucumbers
,
putting
to
it
comin
,
or
rew
,
with
goose
greace
,
〈◊〉
absynthytes
.
The
most
conuenient
medicine
against
the
cholicke
,
is
wine
wherein
wormewood
hath
bene
infused
or
sodden
,
if
they
neede
drincking
after
a
bathe
:
it
is
also
verie
profitable
for
them
that
they
thirst
not
.
Also
decoction
of
the
herbe
it selfe
,
when
it
hath
once
boyled
being
commixed
with
wine
,
may
commodiouslie
be
ministred
after
a
bath
.
Also
Castoreum
continually
dronke
,
diatrion
piperion
or
theriaca
.
If
that
the
payne
be
vehement
,
Cure
of
the
colicke
caused
〈◊〉
Clyster
.
as
is
this
,
℞
.
sothernewood
,
origan
,
peniroyall
,
calamint
,
chammomill
,
ana
.
M.j.
rew
,
mints
,
wildemintes
.
ana.
M.
ss.
seedes
of
annyse
,
fennell
,
carawayes
,
comin
,
dil
,
louage
,
and
daucus
,
an
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
seeth
altogeather
vnto
the
thirde
parte
.
Then
take
of
the
licour
of
that
decoction
strained
.
lib.
j.
hierapicra
,
benedicta
laxatina
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
Castoreum
.
ʒ.j
.
powder
of
diacuminum
.
ʒ.ij
.
oyles
of
rew
and
dill
,
ana
.
℥
.
j.ss.
common
salt
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
commixe
them
altogeather
and
make
a
clister
.
Also
there
may
be
added
to
the
aforesayde
thinges
the
confection
of
bay
bearyes
:
for
there
is
nothing
of
more
effect
to
dissolue
and
driue
awaye
windinesse
.
Also
it
is
good
to
minister
dayly
the
quantitie
of
an
hasell
nut
of
the
saide
decoction
or
electuarie
of
laurell
beries
in
the
decoction
of
some
cutting
and
extenuating
medicine
.
Applie
outwardly
vpon
the
bellie
aloft
,
fomentes
and
irrrigations
of
such
things
as
do
disperse
and
scatter
windinesse
,
as
these
be
,
besides
the
afornamed
things
nigella
animi
,
parsley
bitter
Almondes
,
blacke
pepper
,
wilde
mints
,
bay
beries
,
wormewood
,
nettleseede
,
gladon
,
marioram
,
Cinnamon
and
others
,
of
these
therefore
you
may
make
Cataplasmes
,
foments
,
and
bagges
.
Cure
of
collick
caused
of
inflammation
.
you
must
open
the
paine
in
the
arme
.
But
if
difficultie
and
hardnesse
of
makinge
water
,
do
rule
and
beare
a
sway
,
you
must
draw
bloud
from
the
veines
of
the
anckle
.
Also
you
must
vse
the
aforesayd
remedies
,
excepting
sharp
things
,
and
vehement
purgers
.
And
you
must
rather
vse
clysters
mitigating
and
easing
paine
,
also
Cataplasmes
and
irrigations
,
and
going
down
into
oile
.
Also
fasten
to
them
cupping
glasses
.
Let
his
diet
be
thinne
,
almost
the
diet
of
feuers
,
Timpanites
.
Anasarca
.
casia
fistula
.
℥
.j.
hierapicra
.
ʒ.vj
.
oyle
of
roses
.
℥
.ij.
oyle
of
dill
.
℥
.j.
goose
greace
and
hennes
greace
.
ana.
ʒ
.
iij
.
yolkes
of
egges
in
number
ij
.
commixe
them
all
,
and
make
a
clister
.
Moreouer
you
must
not
onely
purge
the
hurtfull
and
corrupt
humours
,
but
also
you
must
temper
and
moderate
them
.
Therefore
he
must
vse
bathes
of
sweete
water
,
for
they
do
mitigate
and
also
prouoke
sleepe
:
for
which
purpose
minister
syrupe
of
violets
,
and
roses
,
and
such
like
,
which
are
able
to
temperate
,
&
stop
the
violence
of
the
gnawing
humours
.
Also
he
must
vse
souping
meates
as
Ptysans
,
and
brothes
of
fishes
of
stony
places
.
He
must
abstaine
from
all
hote
and
sharp
things
,
whether
they
be
meates
or
medicines
,
or
cataphasmes
or
foments
,
or
irrigations
that
be
hote
:
as
also
he
must
abstaine
from
drinking
of
wine
,
especially
from
old
wine
.
And
to
be
short
,
let
his
whole
diet
be
cold
and
moist
.
If
the
paine
be
not
a
whit
released
,
but
do
rage
more
vehemently
,
then
you
must
come
to
the
vsing
of
stupefactiue
things
.
For
in
this
disease
they
do
not
onely
pleasure
and
profit
by
astonying
of
the
sense
and
feeling
:
but
also
because
they
make
the
thinne
humours
more
thicke
and
grosse
,
and
do
quench
the
intollerable
heate
.
Among
stupefactiue
things
Philonium
is
specially
good
,
CAP.
XVIII
.
Of
Iliaca
passio
.
DE
ILEO
.
THE
Iliaca
passio
,
is
a
disease
causinge
most
grieuous
&
deadly
paine
in
the
small
guttes
.
The
Latines
do
call
this
disease
,
voluulus
&
connoluulus
.
The
barbarous
do
call
it
Iliaca
passio
.
〈…〉
Cataplasmae
.
that
they
may
pearce
the
deeper
.
Also
you
must
annoint
the
fundament
with
iuice
of
Cyclaminum
,
or
honie
with
nitrum
or
salt
peter
.
The
foments
and
cataphasmes
,
wherwith
this
euill
is
cured
,
be
almost
such
as
are
spoken
of
in
the
chapter
of
the
Collicke
.
Also
fomentes
made
of
wooll
wet
in
oyle
,
wherin
commin
,
dill
,
rewe
,
and
cresses
hath
bene
sodden
,
be
verie
good
.
Also
emplaisters
made
of
lineseede
,
faenugreeke
,
barley
meale
,
darnell
meale
,
rewe
,
commin
,
seedes
of
dill
and
apium
are
good
.
Also
it
is
good
to
discend
into
a
vessel
filled
with
water
and
oyle
:
but
seeth
in
the
water
Althaea
,
rewe
,
and
dill
.
After
these
,
fasten
on
cupping
glasses
,
Cucurbind●
.
Purgatio
.
first
lightly
to
places
somewhat
farre
of
,
and
then
also
to
the
places
that
are
grieued
,
making
deepe
scarifications
.
Also
it
is
good
to
minister
purgations
,
specially
if
the
dong
be
drawne
out
first
by
such
thinges
as
are
afore
rehearsed
.
It
is
maruelous
good
if
they
vomite
,
by
drinking
dill
sodden
.
After
drinking
,
cast
bread
into
scalding
water
,
&
minister
peeces
of
it
to
eate
by
and
by
hote
.
They
that
haue
the
Iliaca
passio
engendred
through
taking
of
some
venimous
medicine
,
Cure
of
Iliaca
passio
caused
of
p●ison
.
you
must
giue
them
much
warme
water
,
and
let
them
drinke
it
,
and
constraine
them
to
vomite
.
After
that
you
must
giue
them
hote
oyle
in
drinke
,
or
fat
broth
,
that
they
may
vomite
againe
.
After
,
within
a
fewe
dayes
giue
him
theriaca
dissolued
in
wine
,
and
let
him
eate
meates
of
good
iuice
.
And
if
the
obstruction
do
continue
still
emptie
the
bellie
with
milke
,
with
a
little
scammonie
or
Aloës
,
or
some
other
purging
medicine
.
If
the
Iliaca
passio
be
engendred
through
inflammation
,
you
must
beginne
with
bloud
letting
:
then
you
must
fasten
cupping
glasses
about
the
inflamed
partes
scarifiing
them
.
Also
cast
in
clysters
made
of
the
decoction
of
mallowes
,
faenugreeke
,
lineseede
,
with
oyle
and
butter
.
Also
applie
outwardly
those
things
,
that
are
good
against
inflammations
,
and
do
ease
paine
,
you
must
prescribe
vnto
them
a
most
thinne
diet
.
Cure
if
it
be
of
falling
of
the
bowels
into
the
coddest
If
the
Iliaca
passio
be
caused
through
falling
of
the
bowels
into
the
coddes
,
you
must
by
and
by
labour
(
the
patient
lying
vpright
)
to
thrust
backe
againe
the
bowels
that
are
fallen
down
to
the
share
,
and
keepe
it
vp
easily
without
violence
or
pressinge
of
it
together
,
with
bandes
and
trusses
applied
,
conuenient
for
it
.
CAP.
XIX
.
Of
wormes
.
DE
LVMBRICIS
.
THERE
be
three
kindes
of
wormes
.
The
first
be
round
and
long
,
named
teretes
.
The
second
be
brode
,
called
therefore
Lati.
The
third
:
those
be
called
ascaridoes
.
The
first
kind
of
wormes
called
teretes
:
Curatio
.
Clyster
.
according
to
their
thicknesse
they
be
round
and
a
hand
breadth
in
length
,
and
sometime
longer
,
and
they
be
commoner
then
other
.
They
be
often
in
the
slender
and
small
guttes
,
and
they
go
into
the
stomach
,
and
therefore
they
are
voyded
often
by
the
mouth
,
and
to
some
also
they
come
out
at
the
nosthrilles
.
And
this
kind
of
wormes
is
peculiar
to
infants
&
children
,
and
boyes
,
and
girles
.
The
second
kinde
of
wormes
called
Lati
,
Signs
of
round
wormes
,
teretes
and
of
the
stomach
,
thinne
and
small
coughes
,
and
oftentimes
prouoking
and
drie
.
In
manie
there
followeth
yesking
and
sleepe
with
mouing
of
the
stomach
:
and
also
they
do
arise
vp
vnreasonablie
.
Manie
do
awake
and
leape
vp
with
noyse
&
crying
out
,
&
fall
asleepe
againe
:
but
some
do
both
put
foorth
their
tongue
,
&
shut
their
eyes
and
be
quiet
,
and
keepe
silence
,
&
do
fret
&
fume
with
them
which
raise
them
,
because
they
cannot
watch
they
be
so
weake
.
Some
haue
their
eyes
sprinkled
with
bloud
,
and
a
pulse
that
is
vnequall
,
obscure
,
fayling
&
running
backe
.
Also
to
manie
there
chaunceth
losse
of
appetite
.
Children
,
while
they
slepe
do
chewe
their
tongue
,
and
also
fashioning
of
their
mouth
as
though
they
sucked
or
receaued
meate
.
Also
to
some
there
chaunceth
gnashing
of
the
teeth
.
But
these
things
are
done
by
little
and
little
and
betweene
whiles
.
To
some
they
runne
foorth
into
the
stomach
,
and
do
cause
gnawing
and
disposition
to
vomit
,
and
the
pacients
refuse
meate
:
and
if
they
be
compelled
to
eate
,
they
scarce
can
swallowe
that
which
they
take
,
or
they
vomit
it
vp
againe
.
In
manie
the
bellie
doeth
throw
out
corrupt
meates
,
and
is
puffed
vp
like
as
it
were
a
timpanie
.
The
rest
of
the
bodie
it
doth
consume
and
make
leane
without
reason
,
neither
fasting
going
before
,
nor
vnmeasurable
purging
being
made
.
Also
it
chaunceth
sometime
the
face
to
be
made
verie
red
,
specially
about
the
balles
of
the
cheekes
:
but
this
colour
turneth
againe
into
swartnesse
.
Some
do
speake
foolish
thinges
in
their
sleepe
like
franticke
persons
.
Some
chaunge
the
place
that
they
lie
downe
in
,
and
tumble
,
and
cast
them selues
from
place
to
place
:
they
increase
feuers
in
them
without
order
with
vehement
coldnesse
of
the
extreme
partes
,
hauing
fittes
the
third
or
fourth
day
without
order
.
But
also
these
signes
and
tokens
altogether
which
we
haue
now
rehearsed
,
must
not
euerie
one
of
them
be
looked
for
in
euerie
bodie
:
but
the
chiefest
of
them
&
sometime
manie
.
Brode
wormes
do
bring
continuall
gnawing
of
the
stomach
,
and
an
impotent
,
and
incorrigible
appetite
to
meate
.
For
the
worme
that
is
in
the
guttes
,
Signs
of
brode
wormes
,
Lati.
deuoureth
the
meate
that
is
eaten
,
so
that
he
hath
need
of
more
straight
way
,
and
except
he
eate
straight
way
,
the
bowelles
are
gnawne
:
they
that
are
thus
diseased
there
followeth
slendernesse
and
weakenesse
of
the
body
with
inequality
.
The
most
sure
and
infallible
signe
is
,
if
certaine
things
like
cucumber
seedes
be
auoided
out
with
the
egestion
or
excrements
.
Signes
of
Ascarides
.
Ascarides
do
raise
a
vehement
itch
in
the
fundament
,
and
do
prouoke
the
patient
to
go
to
the
stoole
continuallie
.
And
they
that
be
troubled
with
this
disease
,
for
the
most
parte
be
the
better
after
egestion
and
easing
of
themselues
.
Let
their
diet
be
hote
and
dry
,
specially
if
the
pacient
lacke
a
feauer
,
and
let
them
vse
meates
of
good
iuice
,
and
which
will
soone
be
dispersed
throughout
the
whole
body
:
and
such
as
do
not
increase
the
cause
that
ingendreth
wormes
.
Therfore
all
meates
are
to
be
eschewed
,
which
can
ingender
fleugmaticke
humours
.
Moreouer
they
that
are
troubled
with
wormes
,
must
be
nourished
and
fed
liberally
,
and
may
not
suffer
hunger
:
because
the
wormes
,
except
they
haue
meate
to
feede
on
,
they
then
by
and
by
gnawe
the
hard
partes
of
the
bodie
:
but
giue
them
meate
at
that
time
,
specially
when
they
are
not
altogether
emptie
.
Let
them
drink
watery
wine
.
Simples
to
kill
wormes
.
wormewood
,
Scryphium
,
which
is
a
kind
of
wormewood
growing
in
the
sea
,
sothernwood
,
calamint
,
horehound
,
dittaine
,
hysope
,
rew
,
leaues
of
persica
,
coriander
seeds
,
harts
horne
,
lupins
mints
,
penyroyall
,
origan
,
Centorie
,
ferne
,
gentian
,
aristolochia
rotund●
,
garlike
,
seede
of
coleworts
,
and
roote
of
enula
campana
.
To
these
,
if
a
feauer
be
present
,
you
must
adioyne
the
seedes
of
both
the
endiues
and
also
the
iuice
of
ther
herbes
,
and
myxaria
.
Pillulae
.
Rufi
.
Cure
if
flux
of
the
womb
be
ioyned
with
wormes
.
but
specially
by
hierapicra
and
pillulae
pestilentiales
or
rufi
,
which
haue
a
maruelous
efficacie
in
killing
and
bringing
out
of
worms
.
But
those
that
are
troubled
with
wormes
and
with
flux
of
the
wombe
also
:
those
you
must
cure
by
thickening
of
the
flux
,
and
by
chaunging
the
digestion
into
a
better
state
,
aswel
with
meates
,
as
also
with
cataplasmes
:
for
the
more
that
the
fluxe
preuaileth
,
so
much
the
more
the
engendring
of
wormes
is
increased
:
and
againe
the
fluxe
ceasing
,
the
wormes
do
rest
and
pause
.
Therefore
you
must
diligently
labour
to
stop
and
restraine
the
wombe
,
and
to
ad
stedfastnesse
and
strength
vnto
it
.
Therefore
minister
iuice
of
plantaine
:
or
else
let
him
take
dried
plantaine
:
for
both
haue
like
efficacie
aswell
against
the
fluxe
,
as
also
against
worms
.
Also
make
cataplasmes
,
cerotes
and
oyntments
of
raw
barley
meale
,
pomegranate
rindes
,
hypocischidos
,
and
such
like
restrictiue
thinges
:
but
adde
vnto
them
those
thinges
which
be
good
to
kill
wormes
.
Restrictiue
medicines
are
good
to
be
applied
outwardly
for
this
cause
,
because
they
do
corroborate
and
strengthen
againe
the
stomach
,
being
hurt
through
often
vsing
of
bitter
medicines
.
Also
it
is
lawfull
in
this
case
to
minister
earth
wormes
being
dried
,
and
beaten
to
pouder
with
hydromel
.
The
wormes
called
Ascarides
,
Cure
of
worms
called
Ascarides
.
being
in
children
that
be
infants
,
they
must
be
brought
out
with
suppositaries
made
of
honie
and
salt
.
In
them
that
be
elder
they
must
be
brought
out
wich
clysters
,
made
either
with
sharp
brine
,
or
with
decoction
of
worme
wood
,
centorie
,
calamint
,
lupines
,
penyroyall
,
and
other
aboue
rehearsed
putting
to
oyles
.
After
ministration
of
clisters
,
annoint
the
straight
gut
,
or
foundadament
with
these
simples
,
(
that
is
)
Acatia
,
hypocischidos
,
iuice
of
Sumache
,
or
some
other
restrictiue
medicine
.
For
the
flesh
being
constrained
by
restrictiue
things
,
it
looseth
the
habilitie
,
that
engendreth
the
wormes
,
and
it
excludeth
and
shutteth
out
the
ascarides
.
But
this
that
followeth
is
good
both
for
children
,
and
for
those
that
be
of
greater
age
,
and
is
most
effectuous
.
Take
olde
flesh
that
is
poudred
,
cut
of
the
fat
,
and
fashion
it
long
and
round
,
like
a
suppositarie
fit
for
the
fundament
and
thrust
it
into
the
tuell
:
applying
a
ligament
or
band
,
and
let
it
alone
within
,
as
long
as
they
can
suffer
it
,
then
losen
it
and
draw
it
out
together
with
the
wormes
,
that
stick
on
it
.
After
that
you
shall
poure
in
the
things
aforesaid
,
and
also
annoint
it
as
is
aforesaid
.
CAP.
XX.
Of
the
hemmorhoides
.
DE
HEMMORHOIDIBVS
.
THE
Hemmorhoides
is
an
vnfolding
and
spreading
abrode
of
the
vaines
in
the
tuell
.
Of
these
some
be
blinde
,
which
do
swell
and
do
send
out
none
,
To
open
the
〈◊〉
woll
annointed
with
iuice
of
cyclaminum
,
or
with
onions
,
or
with
oxe
gall
.
The
same
effect
also
hath
the
iuice
of
centorie
,
doues
dong
,
staues
acre
,
figge
leaues
:
if
they
be
rubbed
with
it
,
and
also
the
pulpe
of
Colocynthidis
steeped
in
the
oyle
of
bitter
almondes
.
Among
many
other
,
this
emplaister
is
verie
good
.
℞
.
of
doues
dong
.
℥
.
ss.
seede
of
staues●cre
,
lupines
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
bitter
almonds
.
ʒ
.
j
.
pulpe
of
coloquintida
.
ʒ.ss
.
iuices
of
cycla●●inum
,
and
onions
.
ana.
℥
.j.
commixe
them
altogether
,
and
make
it
like
a
plaister
,
putting
to
it
if
neede
be
,
oyle
of
bitter
almonds
.
But
to
take
away
the
paine
presently
,
vse
this
following
.
℞
.
elder
leaues
.
M.j.
boile
them
in
water
,
vntill
they
be
verie
tender
,
then
take
a
peece
of
scarlet
,
as
much
as
a
mans
hand
or
greater
,
and
wet
it
in
the
decoction
,
and
lay
it
to
the
place
as
warme
as
may
be
suffred
,
and
when
it
is
cold
lay
it
to
againe
,
being
wet
,
in
the
same
decoction
as
before
.
Do
thus
v.
or
vj
times
together
,
then
lay
the
herbes
vpon
the
same
skarlet
,
lay
the
herbes
verie
hote
also
,
this
doth
mollifie
the
hemmorhoides
,
and
seaseth
the
paines
verie
quickly
,
which
my selfe
haue
often
prooued
.
Also
you
may
put
long
suppositaries
in
the
foundament
,
Epid.
par.
3.
●ph
.
19
neither
be
vexed
with
paine
of
the
sides
,
nor
inflammation
of
the
longs
,
nor
a
feeding
vlcer
,
nor
with
felons
,
or
cattes
heare
,
nor
with
terniuithis
,
nor
with
the
leprie
,
nor
with
morphue
.
But
if
the
hemmorhoides
do
throw
out
bloud
immoderately
,
or
longer
then
they
should
do
,
so
that
the
patient
do
consume
and
wast
away
with
this
euill
,
and
their
strength
decayed
and
throwne
downe
,
they
must
be
stopped
by
and
by
:
but
otherwise
there
is
perill
in
stopping
them
,
but
in
this
case
it
is
to
doubt
,
lest
the
dropsie
should
follow
,
the
liuer
being
cooled
through
moderate
vacuation
&
purging
.
Therfore
let
those
that
be
so
emptied
and
purged
out
of
measure
,
Galen
lib.
5.
therap
.
method
.
℞
.
of
frankensence
one
part
,
of
Aloes
one
part
and
a
halfe
,
commixe
them
with
the
white
of
an
egge
,
vntill
all
come
to
the
thicknesse
of
hony
,
and
lay
it
vpon
the
soft
hayres
of
an
hare
,
and
apply
it
to
the
place
that
bleedeth
,
being
bound
outwardly
with
bandes
of
fine
linnen
.
Also
ointments
,
bathes
,
incessions
,
fomentes
,
and
other
such
like
medicines
,
made
of
things
hauing
a
restrictiue
vertue
do
profit
,
whereof
you
shall
finde
manie
examples
before
in
the
Chapters
of
diarrhaea
,
lieuteria
,
Dysenteria
and
tenafinus
.
CAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
falling
out
of
the
tuell
.
DE
PROCIDENTIA
ANI
.
IT
chaunceth
sometime
,
that
resolucion
or
weakenes
of
the
ouertwhart
muscles
which
do
plucke
the
fundament
vpward
,
doth
cause
the
tuell
to
fall
out
.
CAP.
XXII
.
Of
the
clefts
of
the
fundament
.
DE
RIMIS
ANI
.
CLEFTES
of
the
fundament
be
chaps
which
are
made
in
the
muscle
that
shutteth
the
fundament
,
or
in
the
circle
round
about
the
fundament
,
they
be
like
the
chaps
,
which
are
made
through
a
north
wind
on
the
lips
.
To
dissol●e
curded
bloud
.
℥
.
j.ss.
galles
,
mirrhe
,
terra
lemnia
.
ana.
℈
.j.
roote
of
comferie
,
roch
a
lume
,
burnt
lead
.
ana.
℈
.
ss.
the
yolke
of
an
egge
being
rosted
,
wax
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
and
make
an
ointment
.
With
these
oyntments
you
must
annoint
the
cleftes
,
thrise
on
a
day
,
but
wash
them
first
with
decoction
of
roses
,
galles
and
fidiorum
.
And
if
burning
and
inflammation
do
vexe
the
diseased
place
,
you
must
annoint
it
with
vnguentum
album
camphoratum
.
CAP
XXIII
.
Of
the
weaknes
of
the
liuer
.
DE
IMBECILLITATE
IECINORIS
.
Diet
in
a
hote
distempure
.
and
other
meates
that
do
meanelie
coole
,
as
lettuse
,
endiue
,
succorie
,
sowthistle
,
and
water
and
bread
mixed
together
,
or
bread
dipped
in
water
.
Also
chickens
,
partrich
,
birds
of
mountaines
,
and
veale
,
these
being
sodden
in
veriuice
or
lymons
.
of
fruits
let
the
sick
eate
faisons
,
lymons
,
&
sweete
almonds
.
He
must
eschew
wine
altogether
,
except
some
other
cause
let
it
,
as
weakenesse
of
the
stomach
,
for
then
you
must
minister
thinne
and
watery
wine
.
Let
them
drinke
,
for
wine
,
iuice
of
pomegranates
,
and
syrupus
acetosus
simplex
.
Also
oxysaccharum
,
with
decoction
of
barley
or
endiue
.
Also
they
must
eschew
all
meates
and
drinkes
dressed
with
hony
,
and
that
be
verie
hote
,
and
haue
vertue
to
cut
and
deuide
.
Cure
of
a
hote
d●stempure
.
Orbiculi
.
For
the
cure
minister
vnto
him
by
the
mouth
,
conserue
of
roses
diarrhodon
abbatis
,
diatrion
santalon
,
and
other
such
like
antidotes
.
Also
these
lozenges
profit
,
℞
.
the
powders
of
Diarrhodon
abbatis
,
and
of
diatrion
santalon
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
seedes
of
both
the
tame
endiues
,
red
roses
.
ana.
℈
.ij.
raisons
.
℥
.j.
white
saunders
,
withwind
,
floures
of
squinaunt
.
ana.
℈
.j.
suger
.
℥
.vj.
dissolue
it
in
the
stilled
waters
of
withwind
,
&
endiue
that
hath
the
brode
leaues
,
and
make
lozenges
.
And
also
the
antidote
Philonium
,
only
once
ministred
,
somtime
hath
maruelouslie
healed
all
hote
distempure
of
the
liuer
.
Applie
outwardly
foments
made
of
roses
,
chammomil
&
quinces
,
or
seeth
wormwood
or
dates
in
the
aforesaid
oiles
of
roses
,
chammomil
and
quinces
,
and
then
wet
woll
or
a
spong
in
them
,
and
lay
that
right
against
the
liuer
.
Also
you
may
vse
this
oyntment
.
℞
.
oyles
of
roses
,
of
quinces
,
Diarrhodon
abbatis
,
diatrion
santalon
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
seede
of
purslayne
.
℈
.
ss.
Commixe
them
all
,
and
make
an
Epitheme
.
You
must
applie
Epithemes
in
sommer
coldo
,
and
in
winter
warme
.
When
there
is
colde
distempure
of
the
liuer
,
you
must
vse
medicines
that
do
heate
,
VVhy
the
vlcers
of
the
bladder
be
incurable
.
Cure
of
cold
distempure
.
and
adde
strength
and
stabilitie
to
the
liuer
.
In
his
diet
he
must
vse
meates
easie
of
digestion
,
and
heatinge
.
For
pot
herbes
let
him
take
sauorie
,
hysope
,
fennell
,
parsley
,
sothernwoode
,
sage
,
and
such
like
.
And
let
his
meates
be
dressed
with
Aromaticke
thinges
,
as
Cynnamon
,
cloues
,
and
such
others
.
He
must
drincke
wine
that
is
thinne
,
yellowe
,
and
odoriferous
.
He
must
eschewe
eating
of
fish
,
and
colde
fruictes
,
and
idlenesse
,
and
in
conclusion
what
so
euer
doeth
make
colde
.
Within
the
bodie
he
must
take
this
decoction
.
℞
.
rootes
of
Apium
,
of
fennell
,
and
of
parsley
.
ana.
℥
.j.
agrimonie
,
hysope
,
mintes
,
diacinnamomum
,
dianisum
,
conserue
of
sage
,
galingale
condite
,
rootes
of
pimpernell
couered
with
suger
,
and
such
like
.
You
must
annoint
him
outwardly
with
hote
oyles
,
as
be
,
oyles
of
Narde
,
Chammomill
,
wormewoode
,
and
such
like
.
Also
it
is
verie
good
to
vse
this
oyntment
.
℞
.
of
the
oyles
of
wormewood
,
and
narde
.
ana.
℥
.
j.ss.
Iuice
of
Agrimonie
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
cinnamon
,
cloues
,
wood
of
Aloës
.
ana.
℈
.ij.
spicknarde
,
Cure
of
a
moist
distempure
.
as
flesh
of
birdes
rosted
,
thinne
wine
:
those
thinges
that
do
prouoke
sweat
,
as
drie
bathes
,
or
hoate
houses
,
and
also
bathes
comming
of
their
owne
accord
:
generally
he
must
eate
&
drinke
but
little
.
He
must
eschewe
all
kind
of
fishes
,
and
fruites
that
haue
power
to
moisten
.
You
must
minister
within
the
bodie
,
syrupe
of
wormewood
,
dialacchae
and
diacureuma
.
You
must
applie
,
outwardly
those
thinges
which
do
drie
without
anie
great
heate
:
of
the
which
we
will
speake
afterwarde
in
the
Chapter
of
the
dropsie
anasarca
.
Cure
of
a
drie
distempure
.
Drie
distempure
of
the
liuer
must
be
cured
like
the
other
,
by
his
contraries
.
Therefore
that
wee
may
comprehende
the
matter
in
fewe
wordes
:
it
is
good
for
him
to
vse
a
diet
that
doeth
moysten
,
and
bathes
of
sweete
water
,
and
other
thinges
which
do
moysten
,
whereof
wee
will
speake
aboundantlie
in
theyr
places
.
But
this
must
not
be
forgotten
,
which
wee
also
admonished
you
of
before
,
to
commixe
alway
with
your
moystening
things
,
those
things
which
ad
strength
to
the
liuer
.
L●pi●●
Ie●●●
.
But
among
those
thinges
which
seeme
to
be
good
,
by
the
propertie
of
their
whole
substance
,
the
best
is
wolues
liuer
,
if
it
be
diligently
dried
and
beaten
,
and
ʒ
.
j
.
therof
ministred
with
sweete
wine
alayed
with
water
.
For
this
,
by
often
proofe
is
knowen
to
be
good
against
all
distempures
of
the
liuer
.
For
as
we
sayd
,
by
the
propertie
of
his
whole
substance
,
he
hath
his
efficacie
,
and
not
by
heating
or
cooling
.
CAP
XXIIII
.
Of
obstructions
of
the
liuer
.
DE
OBSTRVCTIONE
IECINORIS
.
oximel
,
sperage
,
fennell
,
parsley
,
capers
,
&
other
like
things
either
sodden
in
pottage
and
meates
,
or
taken
with
some
heating
sauce
,
which
taketh
away
obstructions
.
You
must
eschew
all
meats
and
nourishments
engendring
grosse
iuice
.
Also
refraine
bathes
and
exercises
after
meates
.
He
must
vse
for
drink
,
wine
that
is
thinne
and
old
.
Besides
his
diet
it
is
requisite
for
him
to
vse
verie
quickly
medicines
that
do
attenuate
,
Simples
taking
a●ay
obstructions
of
the
liuer
.
&
kindleth
a
feuer
.
Among
simple
medicines
these
that
follow
do
take
away
obstructions
notably
and
without
griefe
(
that
is
)
wolues
liuer
,
fumitorie
,
agrimonie
,
chammomill
,
galingale
,
dragons
roote
,
asarum
,
anise
,
apium
,
wormewood
,
casia
,
ireos
,
licorice
,
rhapontic●●●
,
lupines
,
capares
,
axini
,
with
wind
parsley
,
pistacium
,
bitter
almondes
,
spikenard
,
stichados
,
gentian
,
roote
of
plantaine
,
also
the
seede
and
leaues
dried
,
iuice
of
Anagallis
the
female
,
succory
,
alkakengi
,
both
the
endiues
,
sperage
and
bruscus
.
Of
these
also
you
may
make
diuerse
compound
medicines
,
and
specially
decoctions
,
putting
to
it
Oximel
simplex
,
scilliticum
,
syrup●s
,
acetosus
compositus
.
Syrupes
of
wormewood
,
of
hysope
,
of
calamint
,
of
horehound
,
&
such
other
like
.
For
the
same
purpose
it
is
lawfull
to
minister
trochistes
of
Agrimonie
,
of
wormewood
,
of
rubarb
and
such
like
.
Also
these
Antidotes
;
diasaccha
,
diacurcunia
are
good
and
such
other
like
.
Among
other
simples
before
rehersed
pistacium
is
notable
good
to
take
away
obstructions
.
Therefore
it
will
not
onely
be
profitable
but
also
pleasant
,
if
you
steepe
pistacia
ten
or
twelue
houres
by
night
in
malmesey
,
and
minister
them
in
the
morning
,
the
digestion
being
ended
.
You
must
applie
outwardly
,
Epithemes
,
ointmentes
,
emplaisters
,
and
Ceroces
,
which
be
declared
in
the
former
Chapter
,
of
the
cure
of
cold
distempure
of
the
liuer
.
And
these
aforesaide
medicines
do
suffise
,
if
the
euill
be
not
yet
inueterate
and
growen
older
for
when
the
euill
is
im●eterate
you
must
vse
both
bloud
letting
and
purgagations
,
if
nothing
do
forbid
it
.
You
must
purge
him
with
pilles
of
Rubarb
and
of
agaricke
,
&
with
other
antidotes
,
which
do
purge
grosse
&
thin
humors
by
the
belly
.
You
must
purge
them
specially
by
the
belly
,
when
the
hollow
part
of
the
liuer
is
vexed
.
But
you
must
purge
by
vrine
,
when
the
round
embossed
part
of
the
liuer
is
vexed
.
The
body
being
purged
by
bludlerting
&
purgations
then
you
must
minister
those
medicins
,
which
ar
before
rehearsed
.
And
specially
this
Electuarie
.
℞
.
of
the
roote
of
ireos
,
chamoepityos
,
Oxymell
scilliticum
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
make
an
electuarie
.
This
doeth
maruelouslie
take
away
obstructions
,
not
so
much
those
that
be
in
the
hollowe
part
of
the
liuer
,
as
those
that
sticke
in
the
out
side
of
the
liuer
.
For
it
purgeth
out
vehemently
by
vrine
.
CAP.
XXV
.
Of
inflammation
of
the
liuer
.
DE
INFLAMMATIONE
IECINORIS
.
THERE
is
inflammation
ingendered
in
the
liuer
aswell
as
in
other
members
,
Curatio
.
Cure
if
it
be
of
weakenes
of
the
bladder
Cure
if
it
be
of
grosse
humours
.
The
next
day
after
the
bloud
lettinge
,
fasten
on
a
cupping
glasse
,
with
scarification
,
and
againe
,
likewise
fasten
it
on
,
within
a
day
after
:
for
many
haue
felt
more
ease
the
second
time
of
the
applying
:
then
at
the
first
time
.
Also
you
must
vse
foments
of
woll
wet
in
oyle
,
cataplasmes
,
cerotes
,
Cure
if
it
be
of
the
stone
or
clodded
blood
.
Cure
if
it
be
of
a
peece
of
flesh
or
knobble
.
Therap
.
method
.
The
liuer
it selfe
requireth
meate
chieflie
that
can
withstand
obstructions
.
Cure
if
it
come
in
haile
folke
.
Such
be
all
those
that
be
of
thinne
substance
,
and
which
do
scoure
without
gnawing
,
as
is
,
ptysan
,
mulsa
,
and
such
like
.
Therefore
the
best
foode
for
them
that
are
thus
diseased
,
is
ptysan
broth
,
wherein
apium
hath
bene
sodden
.
Also
you
may
minister
broth
of
a
chicken
,
wherin
parsley
hath
bin
sodden
:
but
drinke
mulsa
or
barley
broth
,
or
decoction
of
the
tame
endiues
.
And
if
that
inflammation
do
begin
to
chaunge
to
suppuration
and
rotting
then
all
the
aforesaid
signes
will
increase
,
Aloe
●rida
.
Cure
of
inflammation
turning
to
suppuration
.
as
paines
,
feuers
,
rauings
,
carefulnesse
,
and
abhorring
of
meate
.
Then
you
must
help
the
permutation
,
and
rotting
,
that
it
may
quickly
be
done
,
lest
other
members
in
continuance
of
time
do
rot
with
it
also
.
Therefore
you
shall
help
it
to
rot
with
this
cataplasme
.
℞
.
of
the
roote
of
Althaea
.
℥
.
j.ss.
faenugreeke
,
CAP.
XXVI
.
Of
distempure
of
the
Spleene
.
DE
INTEMPERIE
LIENIS
.
LIKE
as
other
partes
of
the
bodie
haue
eight
kindes
of
distempures
,
so
many
hath
the
spleene
,
and
most
often
it
suffereth
cold
and
moist
distempure
.
Eche
particuler
cause
is
not
to
be
declared
here
:
for
there
be
some
causes
,
Signes
of
distempure
of
the
splene
in
bare
qualities
.
Colde
distemper
.
therefore
you
shall
seeke
them
in
Galen
ex
capitibus
primi
,
2.
&
3.
lib.
de
morborum
causis
.
The
surest
&
shortest
signes
of
distempure
of
the
spleene
is
knowen
by
those
signes
that
be
eaten
and
droncken
,
and
by
those
thinges
which
are
applyed
outwardly
vpon
the
skinne
,
nigh
to
the
skinne
,
nigh
to
the
left
side
.
For
if
colde
distempure
doeth
vexe
the
spleene
,
all
meates
&
drinckes
which
doe
coole
notably
,
doe
soone
and
manifestly
hurt
the
spleene
.
Also
al
cold
thinges
applyed
outwardly
doe
hurt
it
:
and
therefore
they
signifie
colde
distempure
of
it
:
but
contrariwise
all
hot
thinges
doe
ease
it
.
And
if
the
distempure
of
the
splene
be
hot
,
Hot
distemper
.
it
is
not
vexed
with
colde
meates
or
drinckes
or
with
cold
thinges
being
applyed
outwardlie
.
And
if
the
heat
increase
there
is
not
onely
no
swelling
in
it
,
but
also
it
suffreth
contraction
,
and
shrincking
vp
,
specially
if
a
feuer
be
present
.
But
meates
and
drinkes
that
be
hot
,
and
those
thinges
that
adde
heat
being
applyed
outwardly
doe
encrease
hot
distempures
,
and
make
them
outragious
.
Also
all
cooling
thinges
be
ioyfull
vnto
them
.
Dry
distempure
.
Likewise
also
you
may
ga●her
the
signes
of
dry
distempure
,
specially
when
it
is
not
euident
by
the
proper
nature
of
it
for
lacke
of
greatnes
.
Also
those
thinges
that
be
applyed
outwardly
to
the
body
,
and
that
be
receiued
inwardly
,
if
they
haue
vertue
and
power
of
drying
,
they
doe
drie
vp
the
splene
.
When
the
splene
is
vexed
with
moist
distempure
▪
Moist
distemper
.
and
so
continuing
a
while
,
it
causeth
it
to
encrease
so
much
,
that
it
toucheth
both
the
stomache
and
the
liuer
.
Also
the
kinde
of
payne
togeather
with
these
aforesayde
signes
,
do
declare
the
distempure
that
vexeth
.
For
in
a
hot
and
cold
distempure
,
they
haue
small
payne
or
none
at
all
,
neither
haue
they
any
also
in
a
moyst
distempure●
but
least
of
all
in
a
dry
distempure
.
By
these
aforesayd
signes
,
you
may
make
coniecture
of
compounde
distempures
of
the
splene
.
For
in
a
manner
altogeather
,
when
a
hote
distempure
is
vehement
,
a
dry
distempure
followeth
it
:
and
to
a
cold
distempure
being
inueterate
,
a
moyst
distempure
followeth
.
Signes
of
distempure
of
the
splene
through
humours
.
Choler
.
But
in
so
much
as
humours
flowing
into
the
spleene
do
cause
swelling
:
you
must
haue
diligent
consideration
to
them
.
For
if
choler
doe
flow
thither
,
the
whole
bodie
appeareth
hotter
,
although
there
be
no
feuer
present
.
Also
the
eyes
and
the
vrine
be
coloured
by
choler
.
The
sicke
shall
alwayes
accuse
drines
,
and
complayne
of
thirst
,
and
choler
troubling
his
mouth
.
He
abhorreth
meate
,
and
is
troubled
with
watching
,
and
desireth
colde
thinges
,
and
withall
these
his
tongue
is
yelowished
.
He
hath
tertian
fits
,
and
the
manners
of
the
sicke
be
wrathfull
,
and
they
will
chause
out
of
measure
.
If
Melancholie
doth
flowe
,
Cold.
Moyst
.
by
those
thinges
which
doe
moderatly
heat
.
In
a
moist
distempure
of
the
splene
,
besides
those
thinges
which
are
rehearsed
before
in
the
23.
chapter
,
these
thinges
doe
profit
:
roote
of
fiue
leaued
grasse
,
dry
plantaine
,
the
floure
&
some
of
salt
,
ammoxiacum
,
iuice
of
willow
and
such
like
.
If
you
make
of
them
an
oyntment
or
cerote
by
putting
to
sufficient
vinegre
,
such
as
we
will
a
little
after
describe
.
Also
frictions
are
most
conuenient
for
this
,
Lami●●
P●ubea
.
which
haue
a
discussing
vertue
.
Dry
distempure
of
the
splene
is
cured
by
sweete
bathes
and
hot
waters
,
also
annointinges
with
sweete
oyle
,
and
meates
moisting
without
coldnes
,
Cure
of
distempure
〈…〉
.
as
is
Ptysan
iuice
.
If
distempure
of
the
spleene
be
caused
through
flowing
of
an
humour
,
then
if
the
humour
be
sanguine
,
you
must
let
blood
of
the
inner
veine
of
the
left
arme
,
called
lienaris
vena
,
or
if
that
cannot
be
founde
,
let
blood
of
the
veine
,
which
is
betweene
the
ring
finger
,
and
the
eare
finger
,
then
apply
both
inwardely
and
outwardly
medicines
which
doe
ad
strength
to
the
spleene
,
as
is
,
the
barcke
of
the
roote
of
capers
,
of
hartes
tongue
,
Ceterach
,
maydenheare
Yreos
,
calamint
and
such
like
,
which
also
are
able
to
adde
strength
and
stability
to
the
liuer
:
of
which
we
will
speake
aboundantly
in
the
chapters
following
.
If
other
humours
flow
to
the
spleene
,
first
you
must
auoyd
the
superfluous
humours
by
purging
them
with
medicines
:
then
all
the
rest
of
the
time
,
you
must
correct
the
distempure
that
is
left
,
and
also
apply
thinges
that
strengthen
the
spleene
.
CAP.
XXVII
.
Of
inflammation
of
the
Spleene
.
DE
LIENIS
INFLAMMATIONE
THE
Spleene
,
like
as
other
members
is
vexed
with
inflammation
as
oft
as
hot
blood
doth
flowe
thither
vnnaturally
.
It
is
knowen
by
heauynes
and
swelling
of
the
left
side
,
Simples
to
prouoke
carnall
lust
.
CAP.
XXVIII
.
Of
hardnes
of
the
Spleene
.
DE
LIENIS
SCHIRRHO
.
INFAMMATION
of
the
spleene
,
if
it
be
not
rightly
cured
,
it
draweth
togeather
a
hard
swelling
of
the
spleene
.
The
cause
of
this
disease
is
a
certaine
humour
,
which
cleaueth
stubburnly
to
the
spleene
:
Ramex
ormenti
.
Ramex
ormenti
intestinique
.
Ramex
varicosus
.
Causae
.
wet
a
sponge
in
the
decoction
,
and
applie
it
hot
to
the
spleene
.
CAP.
XXIX
.
Of
obstruction
of
the
Spleene
.
DE
LIENIS
OBSTRVCTIONE
.
IT
chaunceth
sometime
not
onely
through
weakenes
of
attractiue
vertue
,
which
is
in
the
splene
,
but
also
through
stopping
of
the
passage
,
by
which
the
dreggy
humour
of
melancholy
is
deriued
from
the
liuer
vnto
the
splene
there
followeth
obstruction
.
Afterward
that
vnpure
and
naughty
blood
is
distributed
all
ouer
the
whole
body
,
which
,
if
it
chaunce
,
then
the
colour
of
the
bodie
is
corrupt
,
and
enclieneth
to
blacknesse
.
Also
sometime
they
that
are
thus
diseased
,
haue
vncurable
vlcers
.
The
causes
may
easily
be
knowen
by
those
causes
,
which
we
spoke
of
,
in
the
chapter
of
the
obstruction
of
the
liuer
.
This
euill
is
knowen
by
heauines
,
Dye●
.
Cure
.
and
other
such
like
aforesaide
.
This
disease
is
cured
with
an
extenuating
diet
,
and
by
medicines
which
take
away
obstructions
,
whereof
you
may
finde
great
plentie
rehearsed
in
the
chapter
of
obstructions
of
the
liuer
:
for
both
these
members
haue
neede
of
like
medicines
:
But
yet
the
splene
hath
neede
of
stronger
medicines
so
much
as
it
is
nourished
with
grosser
food
.
Therefore
against
grosse
humours
,
that
they
may
obey
readilie
to
be
purged
,
there
behoueth
preparatiues
,
which
preparatiues
shall
be
the
same
that
are
for
obstructions
of
the
liuer
,
(
this
onely
obserued
)
that
here
all
thinges
be
stronger
,
and
that
they
haue
thinges
commixed
with
them
,
that
doe
adde
strength
to
the
spleene
,
(
the
humour
being
preparate
)
then
they
must
be
purged
by
such
medicines
,
as
doe
purge
grosse
and
dreggie
humours
,
whereof
we
haue
spoken
often
before
.
After
this
apply
such
medicines
both
inwardly
and
outwardly
,
as
are
contained
in
the
former
chapter
,
&
in
the
chapter
of
obstruction
of
the
liuer
.
Therefore
those
places
will
shew
you
medicines
aboundantly
.
CAP.
XXX
.
Of
the
Iaundes
.
DE
ICTERO
.
Blacke
humours
.
Those
that
haue
melancholie
sent
to
the
skinne
togeather
with
the
the
blood
,
they
be
vexed
togeather
grieuouslie
:
for
there
followeth
it
saddnesse
without
reason
,
and
gnawing
of
those
thinges
which
be
about
the
bellie
,
difficultie
of
breathing
,
abhorring
of
meate
,
and
they
auoid
blacke
vryne
,
but
their
dunge
is
like
the
colour
the
coperouse
or
shomakers
bleache
,
&
their
wombe
is
much
costiue
.
But
those
that
haue
the
iaundeis
caused
of
yelow
choler
,
haue
no
gnawing
about
the
belly
,
nor
also
they
do
not
so
much
abhorre
meates
.
They
auoid
white
egestions
,
their
vrines
be
coloured
like
saffron
,
but
they
remaine
troubled
,
but
commonly
to
all
that
haue
the
iaundeis
,
there
chaunceth
sluggishnes
to
moue
,
and
a
contrarie
minde
to
sweete
meates
.
Also
itch
of
the
whole
bodie
followeth
.
The
whytes
of
the
eyes
and
the
partes
of
the
face
nigh
the
temples
,
and
the
balles
of
the
cheekes
doe
betoken
it
by
their
pale
colour
.
Also
the
veynes
vnder
the
tonge
are
founde
full
and
signifie
an
aboundant
humour
.
The
iaundeis
that
is
caused
by
reason
of
a
good
crisis
,
when
the
feauer
is
parfectly
ended
,
they
are
soone
cured
,
Cure
of
iaundeis
comming
through
crisis
of
a
feauer
.
if
they
vse
bathes
of
sweete
water
,
and
frictions
or
chafinges
with
discussiue
oyles
,
and
all
thinges
that
ratifie
,
the
skinne
,
(
as
be
)
oyles
or
chammomill
,
of
dill
,
of
yreos
,
or
such
like
.
Also
rosemarie
sodden
in
oyle
doth
discusse
and
dissolue
much
.
Let
their
whole
diet
be
moiste
,
and
extenuating
grosse
humours
.
Cold
distemper
Of
venemous
byting
.
Cure
of
iaundeis
of
hot
distempure
of
the
liuer
or
inflammation
.
Cure
of
the
iaundeis
through
obstruction
.
They
that
haue
the
iaundeis
caused
through
byting
of
a
venemous
beast
,
they
are
to
be
cured
almost
as
those
be
,
which
be
bitten
with
a
madde
dogge
of
the
which
we
will
speake
in
another
place
.
Those
that
haue
the
iaundes
through
hot
distempure
of
the
liuer
,
or
through
inflammation
of
it
,
you
must
minister
the
cures
which
are
rehearsed
before
in
the
diseases
of
the
liuer
.
Therefore
that
which
we
haue
rehearsed
there
,
must
be
referred
hither
.
But
if
the
iaundeis
be
caused
through
obstruction
of
the
bladder
that
receiueth
the
choler
,
then
two
speciall
remeadies
must
be
vsed
:
blood
letting
&
purging
.
In
them
therefore
that
blood
doe
much
abound
togeather
with
choler
all
ouer
the
bodie
;
&
that
be
troubled
with
heauines
or
stretching
out
,
about
the
liuer
or
the
spleene
,
nothing
can
be
done
more
profitably
,
then
to
let
him
blood
,
so
there
be
not
cause
that
letteth
it
.
You
must
cut
the
innermost
veyne
of
the
right
arme
,
and
that
if
the
liuer
be
affected
euill
:
but
if
the
spleene
be
diseased
,
cut
the
veine
in
the
left
arme
,
Venae
s●cti●
.
you
must
drawe
out
the
blood
now
and
then
,
least
if
you
should
draw
it
out
on
heapes
,
the
strength
of
the
sicke
should
faile
him
.
And
if
we
be
prohibited
from
blood
letting
,
we
may
conueniently
minister
a
clyster
.
For
a
clyster
may
well
be
cast
in
after
blood
letting
,
for
by
the
auoyding
out
of
the
dounge
,
it
maketh
easie
breath
&
by
prouoking
and
gnawing
of
the
bowels
it
draweth
and
pulleth
backe
to
it
the
humours
that
are
sent
out
to
the
skinne
.
Make
it
after
this
sorte
.
℞
.
both
the
endiues
,
casia
fistula
.
℥
.j.
hierapicra
.
℥
.
ss.
electuarium
de
succo
rosarum
.
ʒ.ij
.
oyles
of
dill
and
yreos
.
ana.
℥
.
j.ss.
salt
.
ʒ
.
j
.
commix
them
all
and
make
a
clister
.
But
purgations
be
most
proper
and
familiar
for
this
disease
:
but
so
that
the
humours
be
first
attenuated
,
and
made
thinne
by
brothes
,
potions
,
and
also
medicines
.
Therefore
he
must
vse
meates
of
easie
digestion
and
extenuating
,
aristolochia
,
sepillum
,
S.
Iohns
worte
,
being
decoct
,
are
good
.
The
humours
being
preparate
and
extenuate
at
length
,
you
must
minister
a
medicine
that
purgeth
choler
.
You
must
giue
stronge
purgations
to
them
that
haue
the
ianndeis
:
for
through
the
drines
of
their
stomach
,
the
medicines
seeme
weaker
,
and
lesse
in
effect
in
them
.
The
best
purgation
in
this
case
,
is
infusion
of
rewbarbe
,
described
in
the
first
booke
the
11.
chapter
.
Also
Hierapicra
,
electuarium
de
succo
rosarum
,
de
psyllio
,
and
diaphanicon
.
And
if
you
profit
him
nothing
with
the
first
purgation
,
you
must
returne
againe
to
those
thinges
,
which
haue
vertue
to
take
away
obstructions
and
stopping
:
and
after
three
dayes
you
must
purge
him
more
vehemently
againe
.
If
the
iaundeis
be
engendred
through
disease
of
the
spleene
,
you
must
turne
to
the
chapter
of
Melancholiousnes
,
and
the
chapter
of
obstruction
of
the
liuer
.
The
belly
being
purged
,
you
must
againe
minister
medicines
,
which
do
purge
the
entrailes
.
For
which
purpose
the
roote
of
,
Cyclaminum
beaten
and
druncke
is
onely
good
:
for
this
doeth
not
onely
purge
againe
the
intrailes
,
but
also
it
is
most
meete
,
to
shut
out
the
choler
,
by
swet
in
the
whole
skinne
all
ouer
.
Therefore
after
it
is
druncke
,
you
must
helpe
the
exclusion
of
the
swet
by
coueringes
,
and
warmings
in
bed
.
You
may
giue
of
it
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
or
iij.
with
aqua
mulsa
.
Also
iuice
of
the
barcke
of
radish
doeth
notably
well
,
if
it
be
mixed
with
sweete
wine
vnalayed
,
or
vinum
mulsum
,
so
that
.
℥
.ij.
of
the
iuice
be
tempered
with
℥
.j.
of
wine
.
Also
earthwormes
dry
giuen
.iij.
dayes
with
vinum
mulsum
,
doe
sende
out
the
iaundeis
by
the
vrine
.
Also
you
may
giue
very
profitably
iuice
of
endiue
and
succorie
to
them
that
haue
feauers
by
itselfe
,
and
to
them
that
lacke
feauers
with
wine
.
Also
iuice
of
cuscuta
profiteth
maruelouslie
.
Also
chammomill
is
most
profitable
,
which
is
called
leucanthemus
,
and
also
buphthalmum
.
But
all
the
medicines
ministred
in
drincke
,
let
them
be
ministred
in
a
bath
if
it
can
be
,
when
the
patient
sitteth
in
a
great
hot
vessell
.
Also
you
must
be
much
diligent
at
this
time
to
giue
him
a
dyet
,
that
recomforteth
and
refresheth
strength
,
by
the
which
the
vertue
expulsiue
may
be
repayred
:
and
if
any
member
be
hurte
,
let
it
be
strengthned
,
and
let
the
corruption
of
his
colour
be
purged
away
.
Also
it
is
good
for
him
to
vse
exercises
,
gestations
,
annointinges
&
sweating
out
.
For
this
purpose
dry
hote
houses
are
good
:
in
the
which
annoint
the
bodie
with
oyle
,
wherein
sepillum
or
rosemarie
hath
bene
sodden
.
And
if
any
of
the
iaundeis
be
lefte
about
the
face
and
the
eyes
,
if
the
vrine
appeare
pure
,
and
the
bellie
auoyding
after
his
accustomed
manner
you
must
vse
infusions
into
the
nose
:
for
which
purpose
iuice
of
cyclaminum
is
poured
in
,
also
nigella
with
vinegre
,
iuice
of
the
roote
of
beetes
and
anagallis
.
Also
let
the
sicke
sitting
in
abathe
drawe
into
his
nosethrilles
verie
sharp
vinegre
and
let
him
keepe
it
a
while
,
pressing
his
nosethrilles
,
togeather
,
and
it
will
purge
maruelouslie
.
CAP.
XXXI
.
Of
euill
state
of
the
bodie
.
DE
MALO
CORPORIS
HABITV
.
CACHEXIA
in
greeke
is
nothing
else
,
Cure
of
fatte
women
.
CAP.
XXXII
.
Of
the
dropsey
DE
AQVA
INTER
CVTEM
.
THERE
be
three
kindes
of
the
dropsie
.
The
first
is
called
in
Greeke
Ascites
.
The
seconde
Tympanites
,
and
the
thirde
Anasarca
,
Yposarca
,
Sarcites
,
and
Leucophlegmatia
.
Ascites
is
,
when
much
,
waterie
humour
is
heaped
vppe
betweene
the
skinne
or
fylme
called
peritoneum
,
and
the
bowels
.
Tympanites
is
when
much
windynesse
and
superfluous
breath
is
gathered
in
the
aforesayde
places
of
the
bellie
.
Anasarca
is
,
when
the
humour
is
dispersed
throughout
the
whole
bodie
,
that
all
the
fleshe
appeareth
altogeather
moyste
and
wette
like
a
sponge
or
paper
.
The
dropsye
is
caused
through
great
coldnesse
of
the
liuer
,
or
through
other
partes
verie
notably
cooled
,
To
refraine
menstruis
.
CAP.
XXXIII
.
Of
the
dropsey
Anasarca
.
DE
ANASARCA
.
IN
the
dropsie
Anasarca
,
all
the
whole
bodie
,
and
the
flesh
appeareth
loose
,
and
wet
like
a
sponge
as
it
is
saide
:
so
that
all
the
whole
bodie
swelleth
vp
,
pilulae
de
hiera
simplici
:
and
pilles
of
agaricke
and
such
like
.
Also
hierapicra
is
good
in
the
beginning
because
it
taketh
awaie
obstruction
,
and
addeth
strength
to
the
entrailes
.
Therefore
you
must
onely
beware
,
that
you
minister
not
purging
medicines
that
be
strong
,
and
which
ad
no
strength
to
the
liuer
:
but
you
must
bring
forth
the
hurtfull
humour
with
easie
medicines
by
litle
&
litle
.
For
if
you
purge
but
once
,
and
on
heapes
,
you
destroy
the
strength
maruelouslie
and
coole
the
liuer
.
Therefore
euerie
weeke
you
must
make
the
wombe
soluble
,
and
you
must
alwaies
passe
from
gentle
remeadies
,
by
litle
and
little
to
stronger
.
Therefore
in
this
kinde
of
dropsie
the
Antidotes
,
diaphanicon
,
and
Electuarium
nidum
be
good
.
Also
the
roote
of
Elder
sodden
in
wine
doth
purge
notably
.
Also
the
roote
of
wolwort
profiteth
,
for
they
be
both
of
one
vertue
.
Moreouer
the
rest
of
the
time
of
the
cure
,
while
he
abstaineth
from
purging
medicines
,
you
must
minister
those
thinges
that
adde
strength
to
the
liuer
,
whereof
many
be
recited
before
,
where
we
taught
the
cure
of
obstruction
and
weakenes
of
the
liuer
.
Also
minister
those
thinges
which
prouoke
vrine
.
For
which
purpose
,
you
may
well
minister
diarrhodon
abbatis
,
aromaticum
rosarum
,
dialacca
diacurcuma
,
trochiskes
of
agrimonie
,
of
rubarbe
,
of
wormewood
,
theriaca
,
and
such
licke
.
And
this
medicine
profiteth
notably
.
℞
.
the
pouders
of
diacurcuma
,
diatrion
santalon
,
and
of
diarrhodon
abbatis
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
pouder
of
aromaticum
rosarum
.
℈
.j.
rubarbe
chosen
ʒ
.
ss.
seedes
of
endiue
with
the
broade
leaues
,
of
melons
,
and
fennell
.
ana.
℈
.ij.
of
wormewood
,
chammomill
,
and
withwinde
.
ana.
℈
.j.
of
nutmegges
,
squinaunt
and
spiknard
.
ana.
℈
.
ss.j
.
of
verie
white
sugar
.
℥
.j.
commixe
them
togeather
,
&
make
a
pouder
.
Also
this
profiteth
maruelouslie
.
℞
.
seedes
of
caraway
,
fennell
,
and
annyse
.
ana.
℈
.ij.
seedes
of
comin
and
S.
Iohns
worte
.
ana.
℈
.j.
seedes
of
〈◊〉
;
parcely
,
Aristolochia
rotunda
,
doues
doung
,
make
it
vp
with
oximell
.
But
you
must
altogeather
eschue
fat
and
rozennie
cerotes
,
for
they
engender
windines
and
cause
swellinges
.
But
yet
the
legges
and
the
hands
,
and
other
partes
of
the
bodie
being
swollen
,
may
often
be
annointed
with
this
oyntment
in
the
Sunne
or
by
a
fire
.
℞
.
of
vnguentum
agrippa
.
℥
.j.
of
the
meales
of
lineseede
,
Althaea
,
nigella
,
dancus
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
Sulphur
vinum
.
ʒ.iij
.
bolearmoniacke
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
roote
of
yreos
.
ʒ.ij.ss
.
roche alome
,
fanckensence
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
Euphorbium
.
ʒ.j
.
oyles
of
yreos
,
white
lillies
and
chammomill
.
ana.
℥
.
j.ss.
with
waxe
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
make
an
oyntment
,
wherewith
annoynt
the
swollen
partes
verie
often
,
it
being
melted
on
the
coales
.
For
his
dyet
you
must
seeke
it
in
the
former
chapter
of
the
dropsie
.
CAP.
XXXIIII
.
Of
the
dropsie
Ascites
.
DE
ASCITE
.
IN
the
dropsie
Ascites
,
all
the
whole
bellie
is
swollen
vppe
,
and
if
it
be
stroken
,
there
is
hearde
such
a
sounde
,
as
a
bottle
doeth
make
that
is
not
full
of
water
,
mel
rosarum
.
℥
.j.
oyles
of
rewe
,
chammomill
and
yreos
.
ana.
℥
.j.
salt
gemme
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
commix
them
all
and
make
a
clyster
.
For
the
same
purpose
,
if
you
thinke
good
,
you
may
seeth
colocy●this
▪
cartanus
,
laurell
bearies
,
annyse
seede
,
ammi
,
and
carawaie
seedes
,
rewe
,
roote
of
wilde
cucumber
,
and
other
like
thinges
out
to
them
.
After
the
aforesaide
remeadies
you
must
lay
vppon
the
whole
bellie
,
some
of
the
prescribed
cataplasmes
and
emplaisters
.
Also
apply
oyntmentes
and
reamedies
that
prouoke
vrine
and
swette
:
and
let
him
vse
exercises
of
the
which
we
haue
spoken
aboundantly
before
.
CAP.
XXXV
.
Of
the
dropsey
Timpanites
.
DE
TYMPANITE
.
IN
this
kind
of
dropsie
,
the
belly
is
puffed
vppe
and
stretched
out
:
Electuarium
de
baccis
lauri
.
ʒ.iij
.
oyles
of
rew
and
dill
,
ana
.
℥
.
j.ss.
salt
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
commix
them
togeather
,
and
make
a
clyster
.
You
must
giue
also
vnto
them
thinges
that
doe
prouoke
vrine
,
and
you
must
vse
aswell
inwardly
as
outwardly
those
thinges
that
doe
dissolue
and
discusse
windines
,
whereof
you
shall
finde
plentie
in
the
chapter
of
the
cholicke
.
dianisum
,
diacuminum
,
and
electuarium
e
baccis
lauri
,
or
these
lozenges
.
℞
.
the
pouders
of
dianisum
,
and
diacuminum
.
ana.
℈
.j.
the
pouders
of
the
antidote
of
laurell
bearies
.
ʒ
.
j
.
the
pouder
of
diagalangae
.
ʒ.ss
.
seedes
of
annyse
,
CAP.
XXXVI
.
Of
raynes
that
sendeth
furth
bloodie
vrine
.
DE
RENIBVS
CRVENTAM
VRINAM
EXCERNENTIBVS
MANY
times
there
happeneth
a
disease
of
the
raynes
,
through
the
which
thin
wheyish
blood
is
pissed
.
It
is
caused
through
weakenes
of
the
reines
,
Cure
of
bloody
vrine
by
weaknes
of
the
reynes
.
Therfore
you
shall
cure
that
excretion
of
bloody
vrine
,
which
is
caused
through
weaknes
of
the
raines
,
or
amplitude
of
the
vessels
that
straine
out
vrine
to
the
raines
,
by
quiet
and
restrictue
meates
,
drincking
of
blacke
wine
&
other
things
which
are
rehersed
,
in
the
chap.
of
spitting
of
blood
.
You
must
abstaine
from
those
things
specially
which
prouoke
vrine
&
from
carnall
copulation
.
In
drincke
besides
those
thinges
that
are
rehearsed
in
the
chapter
aforedaide
,
minister
decoction
of
the
roote
of
comferie
,
and
tragacantha
ministered
,
that
is
steeped
in
blacke
wine
,
is
good
.
Also
.
℥
.j.
of
harte
shorne
with
wine
,
iuice
of
marigoolds
doth
stop
bruisinges
out
of
blood
from
the
reines
.
Likewise
leaues
of
willow
braied
with
wine
,
lapis
hematitis
.
ʒ.j
.
roote
of
white
thorne
and
decoction
of
knotgrasse
.
Moreouer
.
ʒ
.
j
.
of
bolearmoniacke
ministred
,
is
good
.
Siruppes
of
roses
and
of
mirtles
,
trochiskes
of
ambre
,
of
terra
lemnia
and
of
spodium
.
Moreouer
sheepes
milcke
is
onely
praised
being
ministred
fasting
.
℥
.iiij.
with
ʒ
.
j
.
of
bolearmoniacke
commixed
with
it
.
Apply
outwardly
to
the
reines
and
the
loynes
those
thinges
which
be
described
against
spitting
of
blood
,
and
in
the
chapter
of
Dysenteria
,
and
other
eruptions
of
blood
.
And
whatsoeuer
can
togeather
with
his
restraining
and
drying
adde
strength
also
:
(
as
be
)
leaues
of
bryer
and
oke
,
mast
,
mirtle
bearies
,
pomegranate
rindes
,
balaustiae
and
such
like
.
After
this
the
state
of
the
body
must
be
refreshed
and
restored
with
meates
of
good
iuice
,
with
milke
&
flesh
of
birdes
,
also
with
swines
flesh
that
is
lene
.
That
therby
the
whole
body
may
be
brought
to
his
former
strength
and
the
reines
being
strengthned
also
they
may
fulfill
their
owne
proper
office
,
&
that
they
may
deuide
,
Cure
of
blood●
vrine
comming
through
circuites
,
or
breaking
of
a
veine
,
or
gnawing
.
and
straine
out
the
wheyish
humour
from
the
blood
.
But
if
the
reines
do
sende
out
blood
according
to
the
circuites
,
or
through
breaking
of
a
veine
,
or
through
gnawing
of
sharp
humours
flowing
from
aboue
,
then
by
and
by
you
must
cut
a
veine
of
the
same
side
in
the
arme
.
To
those
that
send
out
by
circuites
blood
,
let
them
blood
a
litle
before
the
circuite
,
but
let
the
other
bloode
by
and
by
in
the
beginning
:
but
it
is
better
to
parte
the
drawing
out
of
the
blood
,
that
his
pulling
backe
and
auersion
may
be
done
by
litle
and
litle
.
Let
the
places
about
the
reines
be
couered
with
sponges
wet
in
Posca
,
or
moist
wooll
with
oyle
of
roses
and
vinegre
.
After
this
apply
oyntmentes
,
emplaisters
and
cerotes
described
in
the
places
before
rehearsed
.
Also
a
cupping
glasse
may
commodiouslie
be
applyed
specially
if
you
suspect
inflammation
to
be
present
in
them
,
which
pisse
blood
through
breaking
of
a
vaine
.
Also
potions
are
good
rehearsed
before
in
the
chapter
of
spitting
of
blood
.
In
the
meane
season
also
,
the
sicke
must
be
driuen
from
all
salt
and
sharp
thinges
.
But
when
excretion
of
bloode
ceaseth
,
he
must
vse
a
diet
that
doeth
not
engender
much
blood
,
specially
in
those
that
void
out
blood
by
circuite
.
Also
the
vpper
partes
of
the
body
must
continualy
be
exercised
.
In
those
,
which
pisse
blood
through
breaking
of
a
veine
,
if
the
exulceration
be
left
in
the
places
you
shall
cure
them
after
the
blood
is
stopped
by
those
thinges
that
are
spoken
of
in
the
chapter
of
exulceration
of
the
reines
.
CAP.
XXXVII
.
Of
inflammation
of
the
Reynes
.
DE
RENVM
INFLAMMATIONE
.
THE
Raynes
are
vexed
with
inflammation
for
diuerse
causes
.
For
both
corrupt
humours
,
Cold
temperature
.
CAP
XXXVIII
.
Of
the
stone
in
the
reines
.
DE
CALCVLO
RENVM
.
THE
stone
of
the
Raines
happeneth
oftener
to
men
of
perfect
age
,
then
to
children
.
Cure
of
a
hote
distempure
.
Differences
of
〈◊〉
.
sometime
manie
,
differing
among
them selues
in
greatnesse
,
figure
,
colour
and
sharpnesse
:
for
they
are
found
blacke
,
whitish
and
pale
.
There
chaunceth
to
the
sicke
grieuous
paine
in
the
raines
,
Epid.
par
.
1.
Aphor.
5.
Moreouer
things
that
be
light
and
round
,
are
easilie
sent
out
:
but
not
so
,
if
they
be
of
any
other
forme
or
fashion
:
but
specially
if
they
be
long
and
sharp
,
they
are
hard
to
be
sent
out
.
When
the
stone
,
stopped
in
the
raynes
,
doth
cause
most
vehement
paines
,
lest
aboundance
of
bloud
through
the
greatnesse
of
the
paine
should
come
downe
together
to
the
member
diseased
,
in
a
body
that
is
full
of
humors
and
strong
,
Cure
of
a
matrice
shut
vp
.
you
must
by
&
by
cut
the
veine
in
the
hamme
of
that
legge
that
is
astonied
,
and
is
right
against
the
reine
that
is
diseased
.
But
if
those
that
labour
of
ill
digestion
or
uitious
humours
,
casia
fistula
.
℥
.j.
of
hierapicra
.
℥
.
ss.
mel
rosarum
strained
.
℥
.
j.ss.
oyles
of
dill
,
rewe
,
and
chammomill
.
ana.
℥
.j.
salt
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
commix
them
all
and
make
a
clyster
.
Cure
of
a
fat
woman
.
and
of
sweete
almondes
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
oyle
of
cammomill
.
℥
.
j.ss.
hennes
grease
,
and
goose
greace
.
ana.
℈
.ij.
butter
without
sale
.
ʒ
.
j
.
wax
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
make
a
soft
oyntment
.
Medicines
stopping
gnawing
of
humours
.
Also
in
the
meane
season
you
must
minister
medicines
which
do
stop
the
gnawing
of
the
sharp
humours
,
as
is
,
mallowes
,
endiue
,
sorrell
,
purslaine
,
seede
of
melons
,
cucumbers
,
and
gourdes
,
syrupes
of
violets
,
roses
,
and
water
lillies
,
and
the
conserues
of
them
.
Purging
of
the
vlcers
.
But
when
the
vicious
humours
be
purged
,
he
must
drinke
aqua
mulsa
,
or
the
decoction
of
fenugreeke
with
honie
,
or
of
cucumbers
,
or
of
mallowes
,
or
of
melons
seede
with
hydromell
.
Also
minister
milke
with
honie
newly
milked
,
and
hote
,
for
it
is
good
to
purge
the
vlcers
.
Also
goates
whey
,
decoction
of
barley
,
of
raysons
,
and
of
licorice
,
is
maruelous
good
,
also
the
iuyce
is
likewise
.
When
that
the
vlcers
be
purged
and
cleansed
:
which
you
may
knowe
,
if
there
appeare
in
the
vrine
,
neither
peeces
of
the
couer
of
the
vlcer
,
nor
yet
dreggie
and
filthie
atter
,
but
matter
that
is
whitish
,
light
,
equall
and
little
in
quantitie
:
then
minister
such
medicines
,
as
do
drie
vp
and
conglutinate
.
For
which
purpose
giue
him
Bole
armoniacke
,
Tragacanthae
,
spodium
burnt
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
amylum
,
pine
nuttes
toasted
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
lineseede
,
cucumber
seede
blaunched
,
melons
seede
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
seede
of
Apium
.
℈
.ij.
dragons
bloud
.
ʒ
.
j
.
beate
them
altogether
,
&
make
a
verie
fine
pouder
,
of
the
which
giue
the
sicke
dayly
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
with
milke
newe
milked
.
To
drie
and
strength
the
reines
.
Moreouer
outwardly
you
must
applie
such
thinges
as
can
drie
and
strength
the
reynes
.
Therefore
minister
emplaisters
and
cerotes
,
or
oyntmentes
made
of
the
oyles
of
roses
,
and
of
mirtles
,
of
barley
meale
,
frankensence
,
masticke
,
red
roses
and
such
like
.
Examples
whereof
you
may
seeke
before
.
As
for
other
remedies
,
we
will
rehearse
hereafter
in
the
chapter
of
vlcers
of
the
bladder
.
CAP.
XLI
.
Of
the
stone
in
the
bladder
.
STONES
in
the
bladder
do
ingender
oftenner
in
children
,
then
in
older
folke
.
To
breake
the
stone
in
the
bladder
.
black
piony
seeds
,
motherwort
,
chammomill
,
the
roote
and
seede
of
althaea
,
sium
,
mayden-haire
,
sorrell
rootes
,
the
stones
of
sponges
,
the
stone
of
tecolithus
,
grommell
,
bruscus
roote
&
seede
,
the
stones
,
which
come
out
of
men
(
with
their
vrine
)
brayed
&
drunk
,
the
seed
of
little
burs
,
the
bark
of
capers
,
sothern
wood
seede
,
iacint
,
white
violets
,
smalach
,
parsley
and
other
such
like
,
which
do
prouoke
vrine
,
and
which
be
rehearsed
in
the
chapter
of
the
stone
in
the
reines
.
To
these
you
must
conioyne
the
most
laudable
remedie
(
that
is
)
a
hedge
sparow
being
dressed
in
salt
,
&
taken
raw
in
meate
,
doth
heale
the
disease
perfectly
.
For
it
expelleth
the
stones
that
are
alreadie
ingendred
by
the
vrine
,
and
it
letteth
them
from
ingendring
any
more
.
Also
goats
bloud
is
a
present
remedie
,
aswel
for
the
stone
of
the
reines
,
as
of
the
bladder
:
for
it
dissolueth
those
that
be
engendred
,
and
it
driueth
them
out
with
the
vrine
,
&
it
prohibiteth
other
to
ingender
any
more
,
and
it
ceaseth
paine
.
Furthermore
if
the
stones
of
the
bladder
cannot
come
out
by
the
passage
of
the
vrine
,
but
that
they
be
there
stopped
,
&
compact
togither
,
&
so
do
cause
suppression
of
vrine
:
then
the
sicke
must
be
vpward
,
so
that
his
hippes
must
lye
vpward
and
highest
,
and
then
you
must
moue
him
hither
and
thither
many
wayes
,
that
thereby
the
stone
may
fall
out
of
the
passage
,
and
afterward
bid
him
pisse
euen
as
he
lyeth
yet
vpward
.
But
if
he
can
not
make
water
so
neither
,
prouoke
the
vrine
by
a
cyring
,
and
after
that
you
must
minister
those
medicins
,
which
haue
vertue
to
breake
the
stone
in
the
bladder
.
And
if
the
cure
come
not
to
passe
by
this
meanes
,
you
must
come
to
cutting
.
The
stone
therefore
being
consumed
by
any
of
the
meanes
aforesaid
,
such
an
order
of
diet
must
be
appointed
to
the
patient
,
that
the
stone
may
not
engender
againe
,
which
we
haue
prescribed
in
the
Chapter
of
the
stone
in
the
reynes
.
CAP.
XLII
.
Of
bloud
broken
out
of
the
bladder
or
curded
in
it
.
IT
chaunceth
somtime
that
a
veine
breaketh
in
the
bladder
,
&
then
some
of
the
bloud
is
sent
out
,
&
some
waxeth
thick
and
curdeth
within
.
When
the
bloud
is
thickened
and
curded
within
,
the
patientes
heart
fayleth
him
,
hypocischis
,
acatia
,
bole
armoniack
and
such
like
rehearsed
before
in
the
Chapters
of
spitting
of
bloud
,
and
of
the
fluxe
dysenteria
.
You
must
poure
into
the
bladder
iuice
of
knot
grasse
,
plantaine
,
or
millefolie
,
commixing
with
it
acatia
,
bole
annoniacke
,
trochiskes
of
spodium
and
such
like
.
Also
incessions
of
such
like
things
are
good
.
For
both
Posca
and
decoction
of
Lentiscus
,
and
also
of
brambles
and
such
like
,
To
bring
out
bloud
.
are
good
.
Also
you
must
minister
in
drink
,
medicines
apt
to
bring
out
bloud
,
as
be
rhaponticum
finely
beaten
,
and
12.
red
seedes
of
pionie
,
terra
lemnia
,
horse
taile
,
the
roote
of
centory
the
great
,
the
bark
of
frankensence
&
such
like
.
But
in
them
that
bloud
is
congealed
&
curde●
in
the
bladder
,
first
you
must
go
about
to
dissolue
&
disperse
that
bloud
with
conuenient
medicines
.
Therfore
you
must
minister
in
drink
,
motherwort
,
stichados
,
citrine
,
wormwood
,
sothernwood
,
shauing
of
a
vine
,
radish
seede
,
hares
or
goats
creme
,
ech
of
them
with
oxymell
.
Also
oximell
ministred
by
it selfe
doth
profit
maruelouslie
,
for
it
dissolueth
the
curds
,
that
afterward
they
may
come
forth
by
little
&
little
,
with
the
vrine
.
Apply
outwardly
bathes
,
ointments
,
irrigations
,
and
other
things
that
haue
vertue
to
loosen
&
release
,
which
you
must
seeke
out
of
the
chapter
of
the
stone
in
the
reynes
.
bitumen
iudaicum
,
gumme
ammoniak
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
hares
creame
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
sothernwood
,
meale
of
fenugreeke
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
spermacety
.
ʒ
.
j
.
with
rosen
and
wax
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
make
a
cerote
to
apply
to
the
share
.
And
if
you
profit
nothing
by
doing
thus
,
but
the
vrine
is
stil
stopped
,
you
must
of
necessitie
vse
a
ciring
:
by
the
which
when
you
haue
brought
out
the
vrine
,
you
must
againe
minister
the
things
aforesaid
in
drinke
,
&
apply
those
things
outwardly
,
which
do
dissolue
congealed
bloud
.
And
if
the
cloddes
of
bloud
will
not
yet
be
dissolued
,
you
must
come
to
the
cutting
of
it
,
likewise
as
you
did
in
the
stone
of
the
bladder
.
CAP.
XLIII
.
Of
inflammatian
of
the
bladder
.
CAP.
XLIIII
.
Of
vlcers
of
the
bladder
and
his
necke
.
THE
bladder
is
exulcerate
either
thorough
some
bile
,
or
botch
,
or
swelling
,
Cure
of
a
flegmaticke
fluxe
.
Restrictiue
medicines
.
Restrictiue
medicines
be
these
:
galles
,
pomegranate
rinds
,
alome
,
acatia
,
hypocischis
,
and
such
like
often
rehearsed
of
vs
before
.
Also
you
must
vse
to
minister
to
them
,
medicines
cast
in
with
a
cyring
.
You
must
cast
into
the
exulcerate
places
,
milk
newly
milked
,
or
verie
good
oyle
of
roses
warme
.
And
if
none
of
these
be
at
hand
,
you
must
cast
in
continually
most
sweete
water
warmed
:
specially
at
such
time
as
the
gnawing
is
present
.
Also
you
must
driue
in
by
the
fundament
the
iuice
of
Ptysan
,
or
the
decoction
of
lineseede
,
To
cease
paine
.
You
may
also
minister
medicines
to
cease
paine
in
drincke
,
if
vehement
paines
vexe
him
.
For
this
purpose
aboue
other
thinges
,
which
we
haue
rehearsed
in
other
places
,
the
pills
of
Alkakengi
with
opium
are
good
.
Also
these
things
following
do
much
mitigate
the
paines
of
exulceration
(
that
is
)
cucumberseede
,
mallowes
,
white
poppie
,
tragacanthe
,
amylum
,
pine
nuttes
and
almondes
.
Therefore
this
medicine
may
be
ministred
.
℞
.
conserue
of
violets
.
℥
.iij.
seede
of
mallowes
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
of
the
foure
great
colde
seedes
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
liquorace
scraped
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
gumme
.
℈
.ij.
bole
armoniake
.
ʒ
.
ss.
trochiskes
of
terra
lemnia
.
ʒ.j
.
make
them
vp
altogether
with
syrupe
of
liquorice
.
Minister
of
it
dayly
in
the
morning
the
quantitie
of
an
hasell
nut
.
Moreouer
you
must
throwe
into
the
bladder
medicines
that
can
cease
paine
,
and
heale
the
exulceration
.
CAP.
XLV
.
Of
the
strangurie
.
DE
STILLICIDIO
VRINAE
.
STRANGVRIA
in
greeke
,
stillicidium
vrinae
in
Latine
,
is
a
disease
wheras
the
vrine
distilleth
downe
by
drops
,
or
by
little
and
little
and
causeth
a
continuall
prouoking
and
desire
to
pisse
.
This
disease
is
caused
through
the
sharpnesse
of
the
vrine
,
or
by
exulceration
of
the
bladder
,
casia
fistula
,
is
maruelouse
good
,
or
some
other
medicine
that
bringeth
out
choler
.
The
cholerik
humour
being
auoided
&
purged
,
the
patient
must
vse
meats
that
be
temperate
,
and
that
can
stop
the
sharpnes
:
as
is
,
Terebinthina
ves●●●
.
&
minister
the
quantitie
of
a
nut
,
or
sometime
two
or
three
is
maruelous
good
for
this
(
as
Galen
witnesseth
.
lib.
5.
detuenda
sanitate
)
doth
not
only
loosen
the
bellie
without
hurt
,
&
so
by
that
meanes
,
turneth
away
the
sharp
humours
from
the
passages
of
the
vrine
:
but
also
it
scoureth
&
clenseth
the
inwarde
partes
,
and
specially
the
reines
.
And
there
hath
bin
some
,
that
haue
recouered
health
onely
by
the
vse
of
this
.
Also
clisters
made
of
the
decoction
of
mallowes
,
violettes
,
althaea
,
leaues
of
willowe
,
water
lillies
,
and
other
afore
rehearsed
,
putting
to
them
casia
fistula
,
suger
,
CAP.
XLVI
.
Of
difficultie
of
pissing
.
DE
DIFFICVLTATE
VRINAE
.
DISVRIA
in
Greeke
,
vrinae
difficultas
,
it
is
a
disease
wherein
the
vrine
is
pissed
hardly
and
difficultly
.
Cure
of
a
colde
distempure
.
as
is
aforesaid
.
Cold
distempure
is
cured
by
those
things
that
do
heate
.
Therefore
be
must
vse
heating
meates
,
&
wine
that
is
hote
and
condite
.
Also
he
must
vse
medicines
which
prouoke
vrine
,
as
are
parsneps
well
sodden
,
fennel
,
apium
,
sperage
,
smalach
and
such
like
.
Also
crabs
and
hedgehogges
do
prouoke
vrine
very
well
.
You
must
dry
their
flesh
and
minister
the
weight
of
one
ʒ
.
in
drink
.
Also
minister
in
drinke
the
decoctions
of
aromatique
things
,
or
electuaries
made
of
them
,
and
so
named
of
them
.
Aboue
other
things
the
antidotes
of
diacalaminthes
,
dialactia
,
and
diacurcuma
,
are
verie
good
.
Also
triacle
giuen
in
drinke
is
maruelous
good
.
You
must
nourish
the
share
without
,
with
hote
oyles
,
as
is
,
oyles
of
rewe
,
dill
,
lillies
,
scorpions
,
and
of
castoreum
.
Also
you
must
applie
foments
,
Cure
of
a
fleugmati●ke
humor
that
stoppeth
.
then
the
patient
must
vse
oxymell
,
and
decoctions
of
hysope
,
penyroall
,
origan
,
time
,
&
such
like
often
before
rehearsed
.
Also
let
them
vse
foments
,
irrigations
,
&
little
bags
made
of
hote
things
,
wherof
we
spake
a
litle
before
,
&
in
the
former
chapters
.
Moreouer
whether
a
grosse
humour
or
the
stone
,
or
a
clod
of
bloud
,
or
any
other
thing
of
that
kinde
through
stopping
do
let
the
passage
of
the
vrine
,
it
is
good
to
put
in
a
Cyring
,
vnlesse
inflammation
of
the
members
do
let
it
,
which
also
we
haue
ad
monished
before
.
CAP.
XLVII
.
Of
stopping
of
the
vrine
.
DE
SVPPRESSIONE
VRINAE
.
ISCVRIA
in
greeke
,
suppressio
vrine
in
Latin
,
it
is
a
disease
,
in
the
which
the
vrine
of
the
pacient
is
altogether
letted
&
stopped
.
Enula
campana
.
℈
.ij.
penyroiall
,
calamint
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
dissolue
the
gummes
in
wine
,
and
with
wax
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
make
an
oyntment
.
Also
you
must
throw
into
the
bladder
with
a
cyring
,
oyle
of
scorpions
,
or
lillies
,
or
some
other
thing
that
can
dissolue
,
cut
,
and
deuide
clammie
humours
.
If
the
vrine
be
stopped
through
the
stone
or
clodded
blood
:
you
must
seeke
the
cure
out
of
their
proper
chapters
.
For
the
stone
which
hath
stopped
the
passage
of
the
vrine
must
be
remoued
out
of
his
place
as
is
taught
before
in
the
41.
chapter
:
but
the
clodded
blood
must
be
dissolued
,
as
is
taught
in
the
42.
chapter
.
If
the
vrine
be
stopped
through
inflammation
,
Cure
if
it
be
of
swellings
.
or
some
other
swelling
against
nature
,
the
cure
must
also
be
sought
out
of
their
owne
propre
chapters
.
And
if
the
vrine
be
stopped
through
some
litle
peece
of
flesh
or
hard
knobbe
,
apply
bathinges
and
other
dissoluing
and
loosening
medicines
and
such
as
doe
open
and
spread
abroad
the
pype
&
conduit
of
the
vrine
:
examples
whereof
you
may
seeke
out
of
the
chapter
of
the
stone
of
the
reines
.
And
if
the
vrine
doe
not
come
out
so
,
you
must
come
to
the
vsing
of
a
cyring
,
and
by
putting
in
of
the
instrument
you
must
entice
out
the
vrine
.
Cure
if
it
be
of
the
obtuse
sence
of
the
bladder
.
If
the
vrine
be
suppressed
through
the
dull
sence
of
the
bladder
,
you
must
raise
vp
his
action
,
by
prouoking
vrine
,
and
you
must
helpe
it
by
incessions
,
fomentes
,
and
other
hot
medicines
,
which
can
take
awaie
his
sleeping
and
dulnes
.
But
you
must
onely
eshue
those
thinges
which
prouoke
vrine
,
least
that
through
plentie
of
it
,
the
bladder
be
stretched
out
,
and
so
the
contractiue
vertue
of
it
should
be
hurt
.
Moreouer
you
must
entice
out
vrine
with
intrum
,
or
salt
peter
,
or
with
a
quicke
louse
,
or
with
some
other
thing
,
that
can
stirre
vp
the
vertue
expulsiue
of
the
bladder
.
In
healthfull
folke
,
when
through
some
great
busines
the
vrine
is
holden
to
long
,
and
so
hath
made
the
bladder
feeble
,
that
it
cannot
expell
it
out
,
then
he
must
helpe
himselfe
thus
.
He
must
stand
,
so
that
the
necke
of
the
bladder
may
leane
downward
,
and
he
must
lay
both
his
handes
about
his
share
,
and
he
must
presse
it
&
thrust
out
the
vrine
by
litle
&
litle
,
&
thus
may
he
do
also
in
the
dul
sence
,
of
the
bladder
aforesaid
.
CAP.
XLVIII
.
Of
exulceration
of
the
priuie
members
.
DE
EXVLCERATIONE
PVDENDI
.
VLCERS
engendred
in
the
priuie
members
without
inflammation
haue
need
of
medicines
,
which
doe
drie
vppe
vehemently
:
such
as
these
be
paper
burned
,
drie
dill
burnt
,
and
drie
Aloës
made
into
powder
,
for
you
can
scarcely
finde
a
more
present
remeadie
.
Also
the
roote
of
Aristolochia
rotunda
doeth
bring
present
remeadie
to
the
exulceration
of
the
priuie
members
.
Also
among
compounde
medicines
,
P●●●is
opti●●●
.
that
is
the
most
effections
and
profitable
.
℞
.
Aloës
epaticum
.
ʒ.ij
.
gaules
.
ʒ
.
j
.
dragons
blood
,
bole
armoniacke
,
tuttie
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
rootes
of
Aristolochia
rotunda
.
ʒ.ss
.
mirrhe
.
℈
.j.
of
gumme
arabicke
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
alome
burnt
.
ʒ
.
ss.
let
all
these
be
beaten
,
Abstertion
of
the
vlcers
.
and
make
a
fine
pouder
,
and
strew
it
vppon
the
exulcerate
partes
.
But
if
the
vlcers
be
verie
moist
and
foule
,
first
scoure
them
and
clense
them
with
mulsa
well
alaied
,
and
then
after
with
goates
milke
:
which
thing
being
done
,
vse
the
aforesaid
pouder
,
or
lapis
h●matites
or
frankensence
or
pomegranade
ryndes
,
or
terra
lemnia
or
such
like
beaten
into
pouder
.
If
there
chaunce
inflammation
togeather
with
the
exulceration
,
you
must
first
remoue
the
inflammation
with
linnen
cloathes
wet
in
roose
water
,
or
night
shade
,
or
purselaine
water
,
or
housleeke
water
,
putting
to
it
the
white
of
an
egge
,
and
applying
it
to
the
diseased
place
.
The
rest
of
the
remeadies
,
seeke
out
of
other
chapters
.
CAP.
XLIX
.
Of
the
continuall
standing
of
the
yearde
.
DE
PRIAPISMO
.
PRIAPISMVS
(
as
Galen
witnesseth
in
lib.
6.
de
male
affectis
locis
.
cap.
6.
)
is
when
the
yeard
is
stretched
out
in
length
and
in
breadth
,
Satyriasis
Causae
.
or
of
some
vaporous
spirite
engendred
in
the
hollow
and
fistulous
sinow
.
But
it
followeth
often
after
the
gaping
and
opening
of
the
mouthes
of
the
arteries
.
For
it
is
easier
for
them
to
stretch
out
wide
,
then
for
flatuous
and
windy
aire
to
engender
in
the
hollow
sinow
.
For
the
loynes
being
het
,
it
is
reason
that
the
arteries
are
made
hotter
,
and
that
also
other
mouthes
should
be
wider
opened
.
Therefore
at
that
time
,
they
send
out
no
small
substaunce
of
spirite
or
aire
into
the
hollow
senew
,
which
being
a
litle
filled
,
it
stretcheth
out
the
yarde
,
so
that
all
his
power
doth
seme
to
consist
in
the
holow
sinow
.
Sometime
this
euill
chaunceth
to
them
which
haue
abstained
long
time
from
carnall
copulation
contrarie
to
their
custome
.
And
this
thing
chaunceth
speciallie
to
them
,
that
doe
abound
with
much
blood
,
and
doe
not
studie
to
disperse
the
aboundaunce
of
blood
with
much
exercise
.
They
that
labour
of
this
disease
be
grieued
,
as
those
be
,
which
be
taken
with
distention
and
stretching
out
of
the
synewes
:
for
the
yard
being
puffed
vp
,
and
stretched
out
,
suffereth
as
it
were
a
crampe
.
They
that
haue
this
conuulsion
or
crampe
,
doe
quickly
perish
,
vnlesse
helpe
be
vsed
to
them
by
and
by
:
and
when
they
die
their
bellie
is
puffed
vp
,
and
their
swet
is
colde
.
The
cure
is
diuerse
according
to
the
diuersitie
of
causes
▪
for
if
the
disease
do
chaunce
through
gaping
of
the
mouthes
of
the
arteries
,
and
so
through
the
heate
of
them
,
by
and
by
it
is
good
to
let
blood
by
cutting
of
a
vaine
which
thing
also
you
shall
doe
,
when
this
euill
taketh
them
which
abound
with
blood
,
and
haue
abstained
long
time
from
carnall
copulation
,
contrarie
to
their
custome
.
And
you
must
cut
the
blacke
veine
which
is
called
media
or
mediana
,
the
middle
veine
of
the
arme
.
Also
he
must
vse
a
thinne
diet
,
and
abstaine
from
wine
.
Giue
him
but
litle
meate
made
of
corne
,
and
that
which
doth
engender
no
wind
at
all
,
and
that
causeth
thirst
,
and
it
is
good
for
him
to
vse
to
drincke
water
exercises
and
frictions
or
rubbings
are
well
applyed
and
vsed
,
to
dissolue
and
disperse
the
spirites
or
ayre
.
Also
it
is
good
to
goe
about
emptying
by
vomiting
.
Also
if
the
wombe
be
costiue
and
bound
,
you
must
make
it
soluble
with
a
clyster
,
The
summe
of
the
cure
To
conclude
you
must
altogeather
labour
and
studie
to
minister
those
medicines
which
can
voide
and
emptie
the
aboundaunce
,
and
draw
vpward
,
and
so
turne
the
humours
from
the
priuie
members
.
And
if
the
euill
endure
long
,
fasten
cupping
glasses
with
scarification
.
And
if
there
be
fulnes
apply
horse
leaches
.
But
you
must
laie
vpon
the
loynes
,
those
thinges
which
doe
euidently
coole
,
as
is
,
nightshade
,
purslane
,
henbane
,
and
singreene
.
Also
you
must
of
necessitie
annoint
the
yarde
,
and
the
space
between
the
fundament
and
the
yard
,
with
some
iuice
or
water
of
herbes
that
doe
coole
gentlie
.
If
a
cerote
made
of
fine
oyle
of
roses
,
washed
often
in
colde
water
be
applyed
as
well
to
the
yard
,
as
also
to
the
loynes
,
it
doth
notably
well
.
The
making
of
this
cerote
which
is
called
ceratum
liquidum
,
is
taugh
of
Galen
.
lib.
1.
de
simplicium
medicamentorum
facultate
.
cap.
6.
Also
this
cerote
is
good
.
℞
.
white
wax
washed
tennetimes
in
colde
water
.
quar.
j.
purslane
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
commix
them
togeather
&
bring
them
into
the
forme
of
a
cerote
.
To
be
short
,
applie
,
and
also
minister
in
drincke
those
medines
which
can
extinguish
and
quench
seede
:
of
the
which
we
will
speake
aboundantlie
in
the
next
chapter
.
Moreouer
it
is
hurtfull
for
him
to
rest
,
lying
vpright
,
but
he
must
lie
on
his
side
.
He
must
altogeather
be
kept
from
sightes
and
stories
,
and
rehearsing
of
those
thinges
,
which
pertaine
vnto
lecherie
.
If
this
disease
chaunce
of
a
vaporous
and
windie
spirite
or
ayre
engendred
in
the
hollow
sinow
,
all
your
whole
cure
must
be
turned
to
the
dispersing
and
dissoluing
of
it
.
Therefore
you
must
turn
backe
to
the
chapters
of
curing
of
inflammation
,
and
windines
of
the
stomach
,
and
to
the
cure
of
the
windie
cholicke
:
for
there
you
shall
find
plentie
of
remeadies
.
CAP.
L.
Of
shedding
of
sperme
.
DE
SEMINIS
PROFLVVIO
.
GONORRHAEA
in
Greeke
,
seminis
proflunium
in
Latine
,
Complications
of
Quotidians
and
Tertians
.
it
is
excretion
and
shedding
of
seede
or
sperme
against
the
patientes
will
,
and
without
sicknes
of
the
yard
.
It
is
caused
through
imbecillitie
and
weakenes
of
the
retentiue
vertue
in
the
vessels
,
conteining
the
sperme
:
or
through
some
other
disease
,
that
moueth
the
partes
of
the
vessels
of
sperme
,
after
that
sort
,
as
the
expulsiue
vertue
doth
,
according
to
nature
:
as
in
the
falling
sicknes
it
chaunceth
sometime
,
and
in
other
violent
conuulsions
&
crampes
.
Also
sometime
it
is
caused
through
fluxe
of
the
spermaticke
vessels
.
The
seede
that
shedeth
out
,
is
waterie
thinne
without
〈◊〉
petite
of
carnall
copulation
:
and
for
the
most
parte
without
feeling
of
it
,
but
sometime
it
commeth
out
with
certaine
pleasure
.
They
that
haue
this
disease
,
acatia
hypocischis
,
sumach
,
and
such
like
afore
rehearsed
.
Also
he
must
vse
restrictiue
incessions
made
of
the
decoctions
of
bryer
,
plaintaine
,
mirtles
and
such
other
like
.
These
thinges
must
be
sodden
in
austere
and
sharpe
wine
,
or
also
in
water
.
Let
him
vse
meates
which
are
harde
to
corrupt
,
and
that
are
difficultie
chaunged
,
and
that
haue
power
to
drie
vp
.
Also
you
must
giue
him
with
his
meates
and
drincke
,
the
seede
of
Agnus
castus
,
and
of
hempe
,
specially
rosted
.
Also
the
seede
and
leaues
of
rew
,
the
seede
and
stalke
of
lettuce
,
and
the
roote
of
water
lillies
.
In
drincke
minister
daiely
,
in
steed
of
common
water
,
the
water
wherein
yron
hath
often
be
quenched
.
To
be
shorte
he
must
eschue
the
vsing
of
sharpe
thinges
,
and
drincking
of
much
wine
,
and
eating
of
pottage
,
and
all
his
whole
diet
must
be
appointed
of
such
things
,
as
doe
drie
vp
and
restraine
.
To
extinguish
seede
.
And
you
must
minister
such
medicines
,
as
doe
extinguish
and
quench
seede
,
as
is
,
tutsan
seede
tosted
and
rubbed
,
also
the
leaues
and
floures
of
it
are
said
to
restraine
lecherie
,
not
onely
when
they
are
eaten
,
but
also
when
they
are
taken
in
drinck
,
or
strewed
vnder
one
.
Purslane
eaten
,
and
lettuce
seede
drouncke
,
and
the
roote
&
seede
of
waterlillies
taken
in
meate
,
doe
extinguish
the
seede
by
cooling
of
it
.
But
rew
eaten
corrupteth
and
destroyeth
the
seede
with
his
heate
.
They
which
eate
calamint
continuallie
,
doe
loose
the
power
of
generation
,
and
likewise
the
seede
of
white
violettes
doth
the
same
.
But
smithes
water
,
in
which
yron
is
often
quenched
,
being
continually
droncke
,
doth
diminish
the
seede
without
any
griefe
.
Moreouer
of
these
simples
before
rehearsed
,
you
may
compound
and
make
diuerse
remeadies
.
And
specially
this
pouder
is
good
.
℞
.
of
the
pouders
of
diacuminum
,
CAP.
LI.
Of
the
losse
of
carnall
copulation
.
DE
IIS
QVI
RE
VENEREA
VTI
NON
POSSVNT
.
THEY
which
be
maried
,
and
cannot
vse
the
act
of
generation
,
because
of
the
sluggish
impotencie
and
weakenes
of
their
members
:
satyrion
,
orminum
,
annyse
,
squill
,
orchis
,
called
also
testiculus
canis
,
whose
greatest
round
roote
druncke
with
milke
doth
prouoke
stiffenes
of
the
yearde
,
but
the
the
lesse
roote
thereof
droncke
with
water
doeth
slake
the
stiffenes
thereof
,
also
fennell
and
dill
are
good
.
The
stones
of
a
fox
dried
,
beaten
to
pouder
and
droncke
,
doth
cause
a
stiffenes
of
the
member
:
not
hurtefull
nor
vaine
.
Also
the
partes
of
scinces
which
embrace
the
reynes
,
are
druncke
to
raise
a
stiffenes
of
the
yarde
.
Moreouer
burne
the
drie
pissell
of
an
harte
and
minister
.
℥
.j.
of
it
with
pure
wine
.
Among
compoundes
it
is
good
to
vse
this
medicine
.
℞
.
Dianthos
,
plirisarcoticon
,
diagalangae
.
ana.
ʒ
.
iij
.
diasatyrion
.
ʒ.vj
.
pine
nuttes
,
sweete
almondes
,
pistax
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
satyrium
.
ʒ.j
.
roote
of
Aron
.
℈
.j.
seedes
of
rocket
,
nettles
,
and
gardein
cresses
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
scincus
.
ʒ.ss
.
nux
indica
.
ʒ.j
.
of
long
pepper
and
ginger
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
pouder
of
hartes
pissle
.
℈
.j.
syrupe
of
mintes
,
and
sugar
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
and
make
an
electuarie
:
where
of
minister
before
supper
or
fasting
the
quantitie
of
one
drachme
,
or
two
alone
,
or
in
good
wine
.
CAP.
LII
.
Of
bursting
or
ruptures
.
DE
RAMICE
.
CELE
in
Greeke
,
ramex
and
hernia
in
Latine
,
the
barbarous
writers
call
it
rupura
.
It
is
caused
diuerse
wayes
,
and
thereupon
it
hath
diuerse
names
.
For
if
the
Peritonaeum
doth
breake
,
and
the
bowelles
fall
downe
into
the
coddes
,
it
is
called
in
Latine
,
ram●x
intestinorum
:
that
is
,
the
rupture
of
the
bowelles
.
But
when
the
bowelles
doe
cleaue
or
staie
aboue
the
priuie
members
,
it
is
called
in
Lataine
ramex
inguinis
:
that
is
,
the
rupture
aboue
the
priuie
members
.
Ramex
inguinis
.
Ramex
aqnosus
.
Ramex
carnosus
.
And
if
any
quiet
and
waterie
humour
be
gathered
in
any
parte
of
the
filmes
,
or
skinnes
of
the
coddes
,
it
is
called
in
latine
,
ramex
aqnosus
:
that
is
waterie
rupture
.
When
there
groweth
harde
flesh
,
within
the
coates
and
tunicles
of
the
stones
,
it
is
called
in
Lataine
ramex
carnosus
,
that
is
a
fleshie
rupture
.
To
be
short
,
the
kindes
of
ruptures
euer
take
their
names
of
the
thinges
that
doe
fill
vp
the
coddes
.
As
if
the
call
or
filme
that
lappes
in
the
bowelles
,
doe
fall
downe
into
the
coddes
,
it
is
called
in
Latine
ramex
ormenti
:
that
is
the
rupture
of
the
filme
.
And
if
the
bowelles
doe
slippe
downe
also
with
it
,
it
is
called
in
Latine
ramex
ormenti
&
intestini
:
that
is
the
rupture
of
the
filme
and
the
bowelles
.
So
when
the
veynes
which
nourish
the
stones
be
spread
abroade
,
and
swollen
out
of
measure
on
heapes
,
it
is
called
ramex
varicosus
:
that
is
the
rupture
of
the
swollen
veines
.
The
rupture
of
the
bowelles
,
and
of
the
partes
aboue
the
priuie
members
,
are
caused
either
because
the
Peritonaeum
,
is
stretched
out
more
then
it
ought
to
be
,
or
because
it
is
broaken
.
Both
these
doe
chaunce
through
some
violent
occasion
going
before
,
as
a
stroke
,
or
leaping
or
crying
,
or
by
taking
vp
of
a
great
weight
.
A
waterie
rupture
is
caused
sometime
of
a
secret
cause
,
and
sometime
of
a
manifest
cause
.
Of
a
secret
cause
〈…〉
the
vesselles
that
are
ioyned
togeather
be
increased
in
the
coddes
,
and
then
a
〈…〉
mixed
with
blood
is
driuen
downe
to
those
partes
,
and
resteth
there
.
Of
a
〈◊〉
cause
,
as
when
through
some
blowe
or
stroke
,
the
vesselles
breake
and
slide
down●
〈◊〉
then
blood
flowing
downe
thither
to
nourish
them
,
it
is
chaunged
into
a
waterie
and
〈◊〉
substance
.
A
fleshie
rupture
is
ingendred
of
a
secret
cause
,
as
through
the
stone
〈◊〉
without
a
fluxe
and
waxing
harde
,
or
of
a
stripe
,
or
by
ill
curing
after
the
cutting
of
a
rupture
.
The
causes
of
the
other
ruptures
are
euident
by
their
descriptions
.
The
signes
,
both
of
the
rupture
of
the
bowelles
,
and
the
rupture
about
the
priuie
members
are
common
.
Signes
of
co●d
Cure
of
the
ruptures
of
the
bowelles
and
of
the
inguen
.
then
pricking
paine
doth
vex
him
.
The
rupture
of
the
bowelles
,
and
of
the
partes
about
the
priuie
members
,
be
cured
in
this
wise
.
You
must
lay
the
patient
vpright
and
separate
his
legges
,
and
then
put
vp
the
bowelles
by
little
and
little
:
and
when
they
are
put
vp
,
you
must
keepe
them
vp
with
conuenient
trusses
,
and
ligamentes
.
But
if
the
places
adioyning
to
the
coddes
,
or
to
the
place
about
the
priuie
members
,
be
grieued
with
inflammation
and
most
grieuous
paines
,
and
that
there
come
with
it
frettinges
and
windines
,
and
so
thereby
the
bowelles
be
made
disobedient
to
goe
vp
againe
,
then
you
must
vse
and
apply
fomentes
,
lynementes
and
bathes
,
which
haue
vertue
to
mollifie
and
to
cease
paine
and
inflammation
,
and
to
disperse
windines
:
as
those
thinges
be
which
be
made
of
mallowes
,
chammomill
,
dill
,
lineseede
,
fenugreeke
,
caraway
seede
,
annyseseede
,
comin
and
such
like
.
Also
nourish
the
places
that
be
vexed
with
paine
,
with
woll
that
is
moist
,
dipped
in
wine
and
oyle
.
When
the
bowelles
are
put
vp
againe
into
their
places
,
you
must
goe
about
,
that
they
may
be
kept
vp
still
,
with
conuenient
trusses
and
bandes
:
apapplying
to
it
first
,
hypocischis
,
sarcocoll
,
acatia
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
lapis
hamatitis
,
dragons
blood
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
bole
armoniacke
rootes
of
comforie
,
gales
,
pomegranate
rindes
.
ana.
ʒ
.
iij
.
missle
of
the
oke
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
of
either
Aristolochia
.
ʒ.ij
.
sumache
,
pomegranade
floures
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
goates
tallow
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
turpentine
and
wax
as
much
as
is
sufficient
:
dissolue
the
gummes
first
in
vinegre
or
wine
,
and
make
a
cerote
,
and
put
it
in
a
weathers
skin
,
and
apply
it
binding
it
fast
,
and
doe
not
loose
it
before
the
seuenth
day
.
Also
in
the
mean
season
〈◊〉
the
sicke
tarie
thirtie
daies
in
his
bed
,
Victus
ra●i●
.
A
gluminati●●
decoction
.
Pr●●ella
.
●●●laria
.
ana.
M.j.
knotgrasse
,
clematis
daphnoides
,
great
plantaine
,
burnet
.
ana.
M.
ss.
〈◊〉
of
comfrey
,
houndes
tongue
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
roote
of
the
sixt
kinde
of
geranium
.
ʒ
.
〈…〉
mirtles
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
pomegranate
floures
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
leaues
of
laurell
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
boyle
these
in
〈…〉
water
of
iust
quantitie
till
the
thirde
parte
be
consumed
.
Then
straine
it
and
〈…〉
to
it
sugre
,
make
the
liquor
of
the
decoction
sweete
,
and
purifie
it
,
and
make
a
●●●●potion
,
whereof
minister
dayly
in
the
morning
.
℥
.iiij.
Also
you
must
take
verie
〈◊〉
●ead
,
that
the
bellie
wax
not
costiue
:
for
if
he
be
constreined
to
labour
much
,
when
●●●●uld
goe
to
the
stoole
,
the
bowelles
will
slide
downe
againe
.
Also
he
must
vse
apt
●●●onuenient
deligatures
and
trusses
,
as
be
admonished
before
.
And
he
must
vse
them
speciallie
,
To
cure
a
waterie
rupture
.
at
such
time
as
occasion
and
necessitie
of
mouing
requireth
it
.
A
waterie
rupture
must
be
cured
by
such
medicines
,
as
doe
heate
and
drie
vp
,
as
be
beane
meale
,
laurell
,
bearies
,
lineseede
,
dancus
,
althaea
,
nigella
,
and
such
other
like
,
which
we
haue
rehearsed
in
the
chapter
of
the
dropsie
Asciles
,
and
other
dropsies
.
To
conclude
:
as
for
the
cure
of
these
ruptures
,
or
anie
other
by
surgerie
,
let
it
be
sought
out
of
Paulus
Aegineta
.
libro
sexto
,
chapter
sixtietwo
,
where
he
treateath
of
it
aboundantly
:
for
it
is
not
our
intent
to
treate
thereof
in
these
bookes
:
therefore
we
will
proceede
to
the
diseases
of
the
wombe
.
CAP.
LIII
.
Of
stopping
of
menstruis
.
DE
SVPPRESSIS
MENSIBVS
.
THE
menstruis
of
women
are
suppressed
and
stopped
in
them
either
naturally
or
against
nature
.
Causae
.
In
whom
the
floures
are
naturally
stopped
.
If
they
be
naturally
stopped
you
shall
knowe
it
chieflye
by
this
:
because
the
woman
thereby
is
vexed
with
noe
griefe
of
the
whole
bodie
,
nor
yet
of
the
wombe
.
Also
you
shall
haue
a
respecte
to
the
age
,
for
in
manie
the
floures
beginne
to
flowe
the
fourtenth
yeare
,
and
in
verie
fewe
before
the
thirtenth
or
twelfth
yeare
.
And
to
most
women
they
burst
out
after
the
fourtenth
yeare
.
For
the
most
parte
,
the
purging
endureth
for
two
or
three
dayes
,
to
many
fiue
dayes
,
in
some
it
endureth
vnto
the
seuenth
daie
.
The
menstruis
also
doe
stoppe
in
some
the
fiftie
yeare
,
or
the
fiftie
fiue
yeare
,
and
they
flowe
not
vntill
the
sixtie
yeare
,
but
in
fewe
women
.
Also
barraine
women
and
dauncers
,
are
not
naturally
purged
:
for
whatsoeuer
excrement
is
in
them
,
it
is
consumed
by
the
vehemencie
of
exercises
.
And
to
be
shorte
,
women
of
a
hote
temperature
,
that
be
wilde
,
and
doe
vse
stronge
exercises
,
they
purge
out
little
or
nothing
.
But
many
times
the
menstruis
are
wont
to
be
suppressed
and
stopped
against
nature
,
In
whom
the
floures
are
s●●pped
against
nature
.
either
through
ouer
much
grossenes
,
or
slendernes
.
For
fat
folke
are
more
without
blood
,
then
other
folke
,
and
they
haue
lesse
and
streighter
veynes
,
and
that
little
blood
which
is
in
them
,
turneth
almost
in
fat
.
But
they
that
are
leane
and
slender
which
be
wasted
with
some
continuall
sicknes
,
they
haue
no
superfluous
bloud
in
them
.
Moreouer
the
mestruis
doe
not
flowe
in
them
,
whose
bloud
is
either
grosse
or
clammie
,
or
if
it
be
sent
to
some
other
parte
of
the
bodie
,
and
purged
out
,
as
for
example
,
if
it
goe
out
at
the
nose
,
or
at
the
fundament
.
Also
in
some
that
haue
cast
out
much
bloud
from
the
breast
,
the
menstruis
are
stopped
,
and
in
some
,
because
much
bloude
hath
gone
out
of
a
veine
being
cut
.
Also
other
kindes
of
emptyinges
hath
often
done
the
same
thing
,
as
aboundaunt
sweating
,
continuall
vomiting
,
fluxes
of
the
bellie
:
and
all
kindes
of
pustules
and
wheales
which
budde
out
of
the
skinne
.
Besides
the
causes
nowe
rehearsed
,
oftentimes
the
menstruis
are
withholden
through
great
and
sharpe
sickenesses
,
and
through
aboundaunce
or
scarcitie
of
foode
.
For
of
little
foode
,
that
little
doeth
expirate
and
breath
out
streight
,
and
of
much
foode
the
passages
are
stopped
,
and
the
excretion
and
voiding
out
of
the
menstruis
is
preuented
and
letted
.
And
for
those
causes
the
menstruis
are
specially
suppressed
&
stopped
,
the
whole
bodie
being
euill
affected
.
Also
they
are
in
like
manner
withholden
and
stopped
,
when
the
wombe
it selfe
is
afflicted
with
a
particular
disease
or
vice
:
which
thing
chaunceth
to
the
wombe
sometime
through
hote
or
colde
distempure
of
the
same
.
Also
many
times
the
purgation
of
the
menstruis
is
letted
through
hardenes
engendred
in
the
mouth
of
the
matryce
,
or
through
some
excrescence
and
growing
vppe
of
a
peece
of
fleshe
,
or
also
through
aboundant
fatnesse
.
Also
to
some
by
and
by
in
the
beginning
,
certaine
filmes
or
thinne
skinnes
engender
about
the
necke
or
entrie
of
the
matrice
.
To
other
some
the
scarres
of
vlcers
,
which
haue
bene
before
in
the
wombe
,
haue
stopped
the
mouthes
of
the
vesselles
,
which
caried
bloud
into
the
wombe
.
To
some
after
the
aborsion
of
the
wombe
,
(
the
mouth
of
it
being
exulcerate
,
and
afterwarde
healed
and
brought
to
a
scarre
)
there
commeth
conioyning
&
compaction
of
it
,
which
besides
that
,
it
letteth
all
other
transpirations
of
the
wombe
,
it
also
stoppeth
the
excretion
and
voiding
out
of
bloud
.
Moreouer
stubburne
carefulnes
,
immoderate
feare
and
great
sorrowe
doe
stoppe
the
menstruis
.
There
followeth
suppression
and
stopping
of
the
menstruis
,
heauines
of
the
whole
bodie
,
Pi●●i●
plurium
dierum
.
Synochus
non
putrida
.
and
partely
also
and
for
the
most
parte
,
by
the
telling
of
the
patient
.
Women
may
knowe
a
colde
distempure
in
them selues
,
by
these
signes
specially
,
because
they
be
more
sleepie
and
slower
to
all
kinde
of
mouing
,
and
whiter
of
colour
,
and
as
it
were
of
a
leadie
colour
.
Moreouer
their
vrine
is
waterie
and
such
like
signes
appeare
,
which
are
often
rehearsed
before
.
Hot
distemper
The
tokens
of
a
hote
distempure
are
cleane
contrarie
to
these
signes
of
a
colde
distempure
before
rehearsed
.
Signes
of
fulnes
besides
those
that
may
be
gathered
out
of
the
former
chapters
,
Curatio
.
Cure
of
a
cold
distemper
.
The
cure
is
diuerse
according
to
the
diuersitie
of
causes
.
For
if
a
colde
distempure
of
the
liuer
or
wombe
doe
stoppe
the
flowing
of
mestruis
,
it
must
be
cured
driuen
awaie
with
contraries
:
that
is
,
with
meate
and
medicines
that
doe
heate
.
Therefore
you
must
give
vnto
them
hote
meates
,
and
wine
that
it
yellowe
,
odoriferous
and
olde
.
Also
you
must
prescribe
to
them
exercises
and
you
must
minister
other
thinges
which
can
helpe
the
bodie
.
Aboue
other
these
thinges
that
followe
are
good
,
peniroiall
,
tyme
,
calamint
,
sotherwood
,
diptaine
,
roote
of
yreos
,
casia
,
gladon
,
asarum
,
and
saueyne
:
of
which
you
may
make
decoctions
and
fomentes
.
Also
you
must
minister
vnto
them
fasting
,
after
a
bathe
,
pure
wine
hote
.
Also
the
meete
and
conuenient
times
to
take
these
medicines
be
,
first
,
if
the
patient
drincke
straight
waye
,
when
the
time
of
purgation
is
at
hande
:
secondarilie
,
if
he
drincke
straight
after
a
bathe
,
fomentation
,
or
annoynting
,
that
the
medicine
helping
the
bodie
being
yet
hote
and
loose
,
may
shewe
his
strength
and
effecte
the
more
easilie
and
effectuallie
.
Women
that
be
too
hoate
and
vse
much
evercise
haue
no
neede
of
curing
:
Cure
of
hote
distemper
.
for
it
were
better
to
the
safegarde
of
their
proper
health
,
to
prescribe
them
such
a
dyet
,
whereby
their
bodies
shoulde
be
so
dryed
,
that
the
mestruis
shoulde
not
neede
to
be
purged
:
but
this
were
against
conception
:
for
they
doe
not
conceiue
which
be
not
purged
.
Therefore
for
conceptions
sake
,
and
for
because
that
almost
all
women
keepe
an
vndiscreete
dyet
,
purgations
be
necessarie
.
Therefore
it
is
good
also
to
adioyne
the
cure
,
whereby
the
menstruis
,
that
are
stopped
through
hote
distempure
,
may
be
brought
out
.
Women
therefore
,
that
be
hote
,
and
vse
many
exercises
,
must
chieflie
be
made
moyster
by
moyste
meates
and
drinckes
taken
in
good
quantitie
,
as
be
soupinges
of
ptysans
,
and
of
Alica
,
and
meates
that
are
made
of
lambes
fleshe
,
kiddes
fleshe
,
and
fishes
that
be
tender
,
birdes
of
mountaynes
,
milcke
.
Let
their
potherbes
be
luttuse
and
gourdes
,
and
their
fruict
,
newe
figges
.
They
must
vse
whyte
wine
,
that
is
not
verie
olde
,
and
let
it
be
alaied
.
Also
bathes
of
sweete
water
are
good
,
and
to
conclude
,
the
diet
ascribed
to
them
that
haue
the
feauer
Ethicke
,
Cure
of
fulnes
.
is
to
be
prescribed
to
these
.
If
the
menstruis
be
withholden
and
stopped
by
reason
of
the
fulnes
that
vexeth
the
woman
,
and
if
nothing
else
doe
let
it
,
you
must
beginne
the
cure
with
letting
of
blood
.
And
you
must
cut
the
veynes
of
the
anckles
or
of
the
hammes
:
and
that
not
before
the
accustomed
time
of
the
menstruis
.
Neither
will
it
be
vnprofitable
,
if
cupping
glasses
be
fastened
to
the
legges
.
The
blood
being
emptied
,
minister
potions
,
which
can
prouoke
menstruis
,
and
apply
fomentacions
,
bathes
,
and
annointinges
of
other
thinges
,
which
we
will
describe
hereafter
.
But
if
there
be
no
fulnes
,
but
only
grosse
&
flegmaticke
humours
do
stoppe
the
flowing
of
the
menstruis
:
Cure
of
vici●●●
humours
.
First
you
must
minister
medicines
which
can
cut
&
deuide
the
aforesaide
humours
,
and
preparate
them
,
and
make
them
easier
to
be
expelled
and
purged
out
:
Fomentes
.
Vnguen●●●
.
motherworte
,
myntes
,
and
other
thinges
rehearsed
in
the
decoction
abouesaide
.
Also
annoint
the
patient
with
this
oyntment
.
℞
of
the
oyles
of
lillyes
,
and
rew
.
ana.
℥
.j.
mootherworte
with
the
thinne
leaues
,
penyroiall
,
calamint
.
ana.
℈
.j.
roote
of
yreos
.
℈
.ij.
Isope
,
origan
.
ana.
℈
.iij.
with
waxe
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
make
an
oyntment
.
After
this
,
for
the
cause
abouesayde
,
minister
medicines
,
which
can
streight
waie
prouoke
and
bring
forth
the
menstruis
being
stopped
,
such
as
these
be
:
mirrhe
,
castoreum
,
To
prouoke
menstruis
.
laurell
bearies
,
madder
,
pepper
,
sage
,
rewe
,
sauine
,
casia
,
and
such
other
,
which
be
rehearsed
before
of
vs
.
A
notable
medicine
.
This
medicine
is
not
able
good
.
℞
.
castoreum
.
℥
.j.
wild
myntes
beaten
into
pouder
.
ʒ
.
ss.
olde
wine
,
or
mulsa
.
℥
.iiij.
commixe
them
togeather
,
and
minister
it
hote
after
a
bathe
.
Also
the
decoction
of
penyroiall
,
mugworte
,
rewe
,
comin
,
daucus
,
sage
,
dill
,
ammeos
,
fennell
,
enula
campana
,
and
such
like
are
good
.
Also
calamint
beaten
into
pouder
,
the
weight
of
ʒ
.
ij
.
or
sauyne
,
the
weight
of
ʒ
.
j
.
droncke
in
wine
or
mulsa
,
is
verie
good
.
Moreouer
trochiskes
of
myrrhe
,
do
maruelouslie
profitte
.
Also
wine
wherein
wormewoode
hath
bene
infused
or
sodden
,
must
be
droncke
all
the
time
of
the
cure
.
Also
you
must
vse
to
put
pessaries
into
the
wombe
,
if
that
necessitie
so
require
it
,
such
as
this
is
.
℞
.
of
Triphera
magna
,
that
is
without
opium
.
ʒ.j
.
of
the
meale
of
ernum
,
nigella
,
mather
,
mugworte
,
Contin●us
febris
hath
〈◊〉
remedies
chief●ie
.
bdellium
,
storax
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
calamint
,
sothernwood
,
ther.
meth.
.
cap.
15.
&
lib.
6.
de
tuenda
sanitate
.
Those
which
are
not
purged
of
their
menstruis
,
through
leanes
of
the
bodie
,
whether
it
chaunce
through
sicknes
,
or
any
other
meanes
,
you
must
first
recreate
,
Cure
of
leane
women
.
and
refresh
them
,
and
restore
the
flesh
of
their
bodies
by
a
conuenient
diet
,
and
by
other
medicines
,
which
Galen
rehearsed
in
the
places
aforesaide
.
And
if
they
wexe
fleshie
,
there
is
good
hope
,
that
the
menstruis
will
burst
out
by
their
owne
accorde
,
which
if
they
doe
not
come
forth
alone
,
then
you
shall
prouoke
them
by
potions
,
fomentes
,
and
other
medicines
aboue
rehearsed
.
If
the
menstruis
doe
not
flowe
,
because
of
some
disease
and
vice
of
the
wombe
,
first
you
must
cure
the
euill
,
that
is
cause
of
the
stopping
of
the
menstruis
:
Cure
if
it
be
of
vice
of
the
wombe
.
and
after
that
,
we
must
proceede
to
the
prouocation
and
purging
of
the
menstruis
.
The
cure
of
the
disease
of
the
wombe
,
must
be
sought
out
of
their
proper
places
.
CAP.
LIIII
.
Of
flowing
of
menstruis
.
DE
REDVNDANTIBVS
MENSIBVS
.
WE
say
,
that
menstruis
doe
redound
and
ouerflow
in
women
,
when
that
great
plentie
of
them
do
flow
out
longer
,
then
the
accustomed
time
of
their
purgation
.
There
is
no
iust
or
certaine
time
of
their
purgation
.
For
to
most
women
they
flow
ij
.
or
iij.
dayes
to
many
v.
dayes
,
and
to
some
seuen
dayes
.
The
menstruis
do
chaunce
to
flow
out
of
measure
,
A
compendium
of
curing
in
feuers
.
hipocischis
,
acatia
,
corall
,
Lycium
,
terra
le●●nia
,
galles
,
knotgrasse
,
both
the
Consolidaes
,
the
stone
haematites
,
shelles
of
maste
,
plantaine
,
barberies
and
such
like
.
Compounde
medicines
be
these
following
,
as
syrupes
of
roses
,
mirtelles
,
trochiskes
,
of
ambre
,
and
of
terra
lemnia
.
Also
these
pilles
following
are
maruelous
good
,
to
stoppe
and
restraine
the
menstruis
.
℞
.
terra
lemnia
,
hypocischis
,
acatia
,
red
,
corall
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
pomegranate
flowers
,
red
roses
.
ana.
℈
.ij.
Ambre
.
℈
.j.
commixe
them
with
syrupe
of
mirtles
,
and
make
pilles
wherof
minister
the
weight
of
one
drachme
or
.
ʒ
.
ss.
Also
foment
the
place
outwardly
,
with
the
oyles
of
roses
,
mirtles
,
quinces
,
and
sharpe
wine
.
And
apply
ointmentes
,
emplaisters
,
and
cerotes
,
and
restrictiue
Epithemes
,
whereof
you
shall
find
many
before
in
the
chapters
of
the
fluxes
,
Dysenteria
,
Diarrhea
,
and
Lienter●a
.
Also
incissions
made
of
the
decoctions
of
the
aforesaide
medicines
be
good
.
Also
you
must
vse
such
medicines
,
as
are
cast
into
the
wombe
with
an
instrument
.
For
the
which
purpose
iuice
of
plantaine
is
maruelouslie
commended
,
wherewith
Galen
sayth
,
in
foure
dayes
,
he
stopped
a
fluxe
of
the
wombe
,
that
could
be
stopped
with
no
other
medicine
.
The
quantitie
that
must
be
throwne
in
,
shoulde
be
the
measure
of
one
cyath
.
Of
the
same
effect
be
the
iuices
of
knotgrasse
,
or
nightshade
,
or
hypocischis
,
or
atatia
,
or
such
like
cast
in
.
Also
the
vsing
of
Pessaries
is
not
to
be
dispised
:
among
which
this
is
specially
praised
.
℞
.
of
franckensense
,
pomegranate
flowers
,
CAP.
LV.
Of
womans
fluxe
.
DE
FLVORE
MVLIEBRI
.
VTERI
fluor
,
in
Latine
,
fluxe
of
the
matrice
in
English
,
is
a
continuall
distillation
,
and
flowing
out
for
a
long
time
,
of
the
whole
bodie
,
purging
it selfe
.
That
which
is
voided
out
,
doth
represent
such
forme
and
colour
,
Difference
betweene
a
burning
feuer
&
a
Tertian
.
Cure
of
the
red
fluxe
.
if
age
and
other
things
will
suffer
it
,
you
must
come
to
letting
of
blood
.
For
many
incommodities
would
follow
,
if
you
should
first
goe
about
to
represse
and
stoppe
the
rage
and
violence
of
the
blood
that
floweth
,
as
the
dropsie
,
vice
of
the
sinowes
,
or
of
the
mouth
of
the
stomach
,
or
of
the
head
.
You
may
part
the
times
of
your
blood
letting
,
as
you
doe
in
them
,
that
spit
blood
,
so
that
thereby
the
auersion
and
turning
away
of
the
blood
may
be
the
longer
a
litle
.
You
must
cut
a
veine
in
the
arme
.
After
this
you
must
binde
the
extreeme
partes
of
the
bodie
with
bandes
,
and
you
must
vse
and
apply
all
such
thinges
,
as
can
turne
the
fluxe
of
the
humour
another
waie
.
Therefore
all
those
remeadies
that
be
rehearsed
of
vs
in
the
former
chapters
be
good
.
Let
her
whole
diet
be
restrictiue
,
and
such
as
doth
engender
grossenes
and
thicknes
.
Let
her
drincke
be
water
,
Cure
of
a
〈◊〉
that
is
〈◊〉
and
arterie
.
it
may
not
be
stopped
at
the
beginning
,
that
euill
humours
may
be
purged
out
of
the
bodie
.
Nor
also
,
it
is
not
against
reason
,
seeing
that
,
that
which
is
flowed
out
,
is
engendred
of
fleume
,
if
you
do
minister
a
medicine
to
her
,
which
doth
purge
fleume
.
And
you
must
minister
,
and
apply
to
the
whole
bodie
,
medicines
and
remeadies
which
doe
drive
vp
,
seeing
that
the
disease
it selfe
is
moyst
.
Therefore
exercises
specially
of
the
vpper
partes
,
and
frictions
are
good
.
Also
they
must
eate
flesh
which
hath
vertue
in
it
to
drie
,
as
byrdes
of
the
mountaines
,
and
wilde
beastes
.
Also
in
the
beginning
of
the
euill
,
such
medycines
may
be
ministred
,
as
doe
extenuate
grosse
humours
,
and
after
that
doe
bring
them
out
with
the
vrine
,
as
be
asarum
,
fennell
,
apium
,
and
such
like
,
often
rehearsed
before
.
The
beginning
being
past
,
you
must
apply
to
the
wombe
thinges
that
be
moderately
restrictiue
,
as
be
oyles
of
rooses
and
quinces
,
and
other
rehearsed
in
the
former
chapter
.
Also
you
must
vse
abstersiue
and
scouring
medicines
,
least
that
vlceration
be
made
with
the
humour
that
floweth
,
wherefore
the
wheyishe
humour
must
continually
be
washed
with
hot
water
.
After
the
scouring
and
cleansing
of
the
filth
,
you
must
annoint
oyle
of
roses
,
or
of
quinces
or
of
mirtles
.
Likewise
,
when
a
woman
is
diseased
with
pale
fluxe
,
Cure
of
a
pale
and
cholerick
fluxe
.
it
may
not
be
stopped
at
the
beginning
,
but
the
bodie
must
be
purged
with
a
medicine
that
purgeth
choler
.
Then
you
must
studie
howe
to
pull
backe
,
and
turne
away
the
humour
,
and
you
must
vse
other
restrictiue
medicines
,
not
neglecting
abstersiue
and
scouring
thinges
,
whereof
you
shall
haue
speciall
neede
,
because
of
the
sharpenes
of
the
humour
.
Moreouer
to
conclude
,
when
the
fluxe
ceaseth
,
they
must
long
abstaine
from
swifte
goinges
and
walkinges
,
from
much
frictions
and
rubbinges
of
the
bellie
and
the
loynes
,
also
from
eating
of
sharpe
thinges
,
from
thinges
that
heat
,
and
from
such
thinges
as
do
prouoke
vrine
.
CAP.
LVI
.
Of
strangling
of
the
wombe
.
DE
VTERI
SVFFOCATIONE
.
SVFFOCATION
or
strangling
of
the
wombe
,
is
nothing
else
,
but
a
drawing
backe
of
it
vp
to
the
vpper
partes
.
It
is
caused
through
stretching
out
of
it
,
which
is
engendred
of
fulnes
,
that
followeth
after
the
retention
and
stopping
of
menstruis
.
For
in
women
the
wombe
,
when
it
is
retched
and
stretched
out
,
it
runneth
not
to
an
other
place
like
a
wandring
beast
but
is
drawen
backe
through
the
extention
.
Also
it
chaunceth
oftentimes
,
through
the
seede
that
is
restreined
.
Also
many
times
it
chaunceth
through
cold
,
which
happened
to
the
wombe
,
at
the
time
that
the
purgation
of
the
menstruis
is
ministred
.
Also
sometime
it
commeth
through
some
hard
aborsion
,
or
when
as
any
hath
hasted
to
stop
sodainely
a
fluxe
of
blood
flowing
from
the
wombe
.
C●ratio
.
How
to
doe
in
fit
.
and
besides
the
bindinges
,
you
must
rubbe
all
the
legges
,
and
the
hole
bodie
,
and
do
euen
as
you
would
recouer
one
that
is
founded
.
And
you
must
.
place
the
sicke
with
her
necke
and
shoulders
,
bending
,
and
rising
vpwarde
,
and
with
her
thighes
and
share
leaning
downewarde
.
You
must
apply
to
her
nosethrilles
,
stincking
thinges
,
as
the
snuffe
of
a
candle
newly
put
out
,
feathers
specially
of
partriches
,
burnte
,
or
wooll
burnte
,
or
fooles
of
showes
,
or
shales
of
garlicke
,
or
onions
:
also
heares
burnt
,
and
specially
if
they
be
the
heares
of
the
sicke
,
or
gotes
horne
burnt
.
Also
pitch
melted
vpon
the
coales
,
galbanum
or
castoreum
,
or
such
like
.
Also
you
may
hold
a
chambre
vessell
with
olde
vrine
to
their
nose
,
or
olde
linnen
cloathes
dipped
in
brimstone
and
burned
.
And
you
must
perfume
the
priuities
beneath
with
odiferous
thinges
,
as
be
storox
,
wood
of
Aloes
,
cinnamon
,
cloues
,
and
such
like
.
And
it
is
good
to
fasten
cupping
glasses
with
much
flame
,
and
lightly
to
the
partes
aboue
the
priuie
members
;
and
to
the
bottom
of
the
bellie
.
As
sone
as
the
fit
doeth
come
,
you
must
apply
fomentes
,
and
little
bagges
warmed
,
to
the
bottom
of
the
bellie
and
share
,
Differences
of
coldnesse
in
a
tertian
and
quartaine
.
VVhat
must
be
d●ne
〈…〉
after
the
〈◊〉
you
must
applie
cupping
glasses
with
scarification
to
the
loynes
,
and
the
ylions
.
After
the
seuenth
day
minister
the
purgation
of
hiera
colocy●thide
,
or
pilles
of
agarick
,
&
by
&
by
come
to
the
drinking
of
castoreum
,
which
being
continually
dronke
,
it
deliuereth
the
patient
straight
way
from
this
euill
.
Also
you
must
minister
euerie
day
thereof
.
ʒ
.
j
.
sometime
with
mulsa
,
sometime
with
the
decoction
of
motherwort
,
and
sometime
minister
it
with
thinne
wine
.
Therefore
at
this
time
,
rather
then
in
the
time
of
the
fit
(
as
is
said
)
it
is
lawfull
for
you
to
vse
incessions
,
and
pessaries
,
that
do
mollifie
,
made
of
goose
grease
,
storax
,
masticke
,
gumme
armoniacke
,
and
such
like
.
Also
the
wombe
must
be
perfumed
beneath
with
such
thinges
as
do
heate
,
and
haue
vertue
to
bring
out
wind
.
Trochiskes
of
parfume
.
Therfore
vse
this
parfume
specially
.
℞
.
of
the
Trochiskes
of
gallia
and
alipta
moschana
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
storax
.
ʒ.iij
.
cloues
,
maces
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
wood
of
aloes
.
℈
.ij.
cinnamon
chosen
,
leaues
of
laurell
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
lapdanum
.
℥
.
ij.ss
.
beate
them
into
powder
,
and
commix
them
with
storax
liquida
,
and
make
trochiskes
for
perfumes
.
In
the
meane
season
,
let
the
woman
be
content
with
a
verie
little
meate
and
drinke
,
and
let
all
their
diet
be
exciccatorie
and
drying
vp
.
This
cure
following
is
to
be
vsed
in
the
fittes
of
this
disease
.
Diet
,
Cure
●f
the
whole
bodie
.
In
restoring
and
recreating
the
whole
bodie
,
specially
if
that
the
disease
hath
endured
long
,
you
must
begin
oftentimes
with
bloud
letting
:
specially
if
the
menstruis
haue
ben
stopped
,
and
letted
of
their
purging
.
Then
you
must
come
to
purging
with
hierapicra
.
The
purging
being
done
,
you
must
fasten
on
cupping
glasses
lightly
,
but
with
much
flame
,
and
you
must
drawe
them
of
violently
.
Also
sometime
the
places
may
be
scarified
,
and
strew
vpon
the
scarification
,
salt
,
then
you
must
heale
it
with
conuenient
medicines
.
Also
you
may
apply
verie
well
Synapismes
,
and
dropaces
made
of
Euphorbium
,
pellitorie
,
pepper
,
and
mustard
seede
.
Also
a
good
diet
doth
help
much
,
as
deambulations
in
the
morning
,
gestacions
,
CAP.
LVII
.
Of
falling
out
of
the
wombe
.
D●
VTERI
PROCIDENTIA
.
WE
say
,
that
the
matrice
falleth
out
,
when
it
is
so
turned
downward
,
that
it
stic●eth
out
outwardly
.
And
yet
the
whole
matrice
rowleth
not
down
,
being
losened
from
the
bands
&
ligaments
,
as
many
vnwise
folk
do
think
,
for
if
it
should
fall
down
so
,
it
could
not
be
restored
againe
.
Although
the
womb
do
fall
out
but
seldome
,
yet
there
be
many
causes
of
the
falling
out
of
it
.
For
a
woman
falling
from
an
high
place
,
aloes
,
lapdanum
,
frankensence
,
squinant
,
acorus
,
nutmegs
,
gumme
tragacanthe
,
and
such
like
,
are
good
to
be
applied
.
But
let
these
things
be
changed
euerie
third
day
,
vntil
the
cure
be
ended
perfectly
.
Also
during
the
whole
time
of
the
cure
,
let
the
woman
eschew
mouing
,
and
such
things
as
prouoke
sneezing
.
And
the
womb
must
be
perfumed
beneath
with
stinking
thinges
,
but
to
the
nose
you
must
applie
most
odoriferous
thinges
,
for
because
the
matrice
flieth
from
stinking
thinges
,
and
it
followeth
and
embraceth
odoriferous
thinges
.
CAP.
LVIII
.
Of
the
mole
in
the
matrice
.
DE
MOLA.
MOLA
in
Latine
,
is
called
of
Aetius
and
Paulus
,
a
swellinge
that
is
hardened
,
sometime
in
the
mouth
and
entrie
of
the
matrice
,
and
somtime
it
sticketh
out
in
all
the
matrice
,
&
in
feeling
it
is
almost
like
a
stone
.
Galen
in
li.
14.
ther
met
.
defineth
Mola
to
be
a
peece
of
flesh
without
shape
.
This
disease
is
caused
of
womans
seede
,
&
much
menstruous
bloud
flowing
into
the
matrice
,
vnguentum
dialthaea
or
emplastrum
diachylon
simplex
,
or
apply
this
ointment
.
℞
.
of
the
oyle
of
sweete
almondes
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
oyle
of
lillies
.
ʒ
.
ij.ss
.
goose
greace
&
hennes
greace
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
musculage
of
lineseede
and
fenugreeke
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
of
the
gummes
ammoniacum
,
&
bdellium
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
roote
of
althaea
,
nigella
seedes
,
and
daucus
.
ana.
℈
.ij.
dissolue
the
guumes
in
wine
,
and
with
wax
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
make
an
ointment
.
Also
you
must
put
in
Pessaries
made
with
butter
,
CAP.
LIX
.
Of
inflammation
of
the
wombe
.
DE
INFLAMMATIONE
VTERI
.
THE
womb
is
inflamed
through
manie
causes
.
As
through
a
stripe
or
retention
,
and
stopping
of
menstruis
,
also
by
oborsion
,
exulceration
,
vnmeasurable
lecherie
,
sitting
on
a
verie
hard
stole
,
verie
long
and
swift
deambulation
&
walking
.
Also
oftentimes
it
chaunceth
through
cold
,
prohibiting
and
letting
the
transpiration
and
breathing
out
.
The
companions
to
inflammation
of
the
matrice
be
these
:
CAP.
LX.
Of
windinesse
in
the
wombe
.
DE
INFLATI0NE
VTERI
.
THE
wombe
is
puffed
vp
through
colde
,
or
humours
corrupt
in
it
,
CAP.
LXI
.
Of
exulceration
of
the
wombe
.
DE
VTERI
EXVLCERATIONE
.
acatia
,
hypocischis
,
with
restrictiue
wine
.
To
this
place
you
may
transferre
and
bring
medicines
out
of
the
former
Bookes
,
and
out
of
the
chapters
of
vlcers
of
the
reines
,
the
bladder
,
and
the
yard
.
CAP.
LXII
.
Of
straitnesse
of
the
matrice
.
DE
PHINOSI
VTERI
.
PHINOSIS
in
greeke
,
obturatio
,
or
coarctatio
vteri
in
Latin
,
it
is
a
stopping
or
streightening
in
the
mouth
or
necke
of
the
matrice
,
whereby
those
places
are
made
so
streight
,
that
it
will
not
admit
nor
suffer
any
seede
:
or
if
they
do
receaue
it
,
they
cannot
hold
it
,
for
because
of
their
knobby
hardnesse
,
it
can
not
shut
together
.
Sometime
it
receaueth
seede
,
and
it
is
kept
and
retained
in
streight
mouth
of
the
wombe
,
&
thereof
is
a
child
conceaued
,
but
the
conception
bringeth
occasion
of
death
to
the
woman
:
seing
,
because
of
the
great
straightnesse
of
the
places
,
it
can
not
be
brought
foorth
.
This
disease
is
caused
in
the
mouth
of
the
matrice
,
althaea
nigella
,
fenugreeke
,
lineseede
,
ammoniake
,
bdellium
,
rozin
,
greace
,
and
such
l●ke
,
of
the
which
you
may
make
cerotes
,
emplaisters
,
&
all
kind
of
outward
medicines
.
And
if
the
euill
be
waxed
old
,
you
must
vse
suffumigations
,
and
euaporations
made
of
aromatique
things
.
And
when
the
places
do
seeme
to
be
softer
to
the
feeling
,
then
you
must
put
a
drie
sponge
,
that
hath
a
cord
hanged
at
it
,
into
the
streight
place
,
to
the
intent
to
make
it
wider
:
which
if
it
fall
out
,
you
must
put
in
another
that
is
thicker
.
Therfore
you
must
haue
many
and
sundry
drie
sponges
readie
.
Afterward
you
must
annoint
vpon
the
sponges
that
you
will
put
in
,
some
medicine
made
of
alome
,
&
claterium
,
mixed
with
hony
,
that
thereby
the
place
may
be
made
wider
.
And
if
,
after
the
sponges
be
taken
away
,
the
place
do
not
seeme
open
&
wide
enough
,
and
inflammation
be
present
through
the
eating
&
gnawing
of
the
medicines
that
were
applied
,
then
annoint
vpon
the
sponge
,
that
you
will
put
in
,
this
ointment
.
CAP.
LXIII
.
To
take
away
barainnesse
.
DE
STERILITATE
REMOVENDA
.
STERILITAS
in
Latin
,
barennes
in
English
.
Signa
.
Hote
dist●pure
The
hote
distempure
of
a
man
,
is
easily
known
by
the
abundance
of
haires
,
specially
blacke
haires
vpon
the
genitalles
,
and
the
places
adioyning
,
from
aboue
vnto
the
midde
thighes
.
Also
this
distemperature
is
lasciuious
and
readie
to
carnall
lust
,
but
it
is
soone
satiate
and
filled
.
A
temperament
that
is
to
cold
,
is
declared
by
the
partes
being
about
the
stones
being
bald
and
without
haire
.
Also
they
that
be
of
this
temperature
,
be
not
desirous
and
prone
to
carnall
lust
.
Heate
of
the
matrice
is
known
by
the
heate
in
the
rest
of
the
body
,
&
because
fewe
menstruis
are
sent
out
and
that
with
paine
,
so
that
sometime
the
womans
priuities
are
exulcerate
with
it
,
&
that
which
is
sent
out
,
is
blackish
▪
Also
there
followeth
this
temperature
,
an
instinction
or
tickling
to
lecherie
,
and
drinesse
of
the
whole
bodie
.
A
temperature
of
the
matrice
,
which
is
cold
,
is
known
by
suppression
&
stopping
of
the
menstruis
,
and
by
astonishment
engendred
in
the
loines
,
the
legs
,
&
the
parts
about
the
priuities
.
Also
they
that
haue
this
temperament
,
doe
despise
vse
of
carnall
lust
,
and
haue
the
mouth
of
the
matrice
drawen
togither
.
If
through
to
much
moistnesse
,
barennesse
be
ingendred
,
then
in
the
act
of
generation
,
they
are
verie
much
bedewed
with
moistnesse
and
the
menstruis
floweth
much
in
quantitie
and
thinne
.
Drinesse
is
knowen
by
the
contrarie
signes
to
moistnesse
.
The
rest
of
the
causes
may
be
knowen
partly
by
sight
,
and
partly
by
the
telling
of
the
partie
,
or
other
about
her
.
For
the
cure
commonly
to
both
,
as
well
the
man
as
the
woman
:
Cure
of
both
to
men
and
woman
commo●
.
It
is
conuenient
for
them
to
keepe
the
whole
bodie
verie
temperate
,
and
to
keepe
a
meane
and
measure
in
labouring
,
eating
,
drinking
,
and
bathing
,
and
in
all
other
exercises
.
Men
therefore
that
haue
their
seede
corrupted
through
naughty
and
euill
kind
of
diet
,
if
they
vse
a
more
ordinate
diet
and
healthfull
,
their
genitours
will
haue
fecunditie
and
fertilitie
.
Let
the
woman
neither
wearie
her selfe
with
to
much
labour
,
nor
let
her
not
be
altogether
idle
:
for
idlenesse
doeth
fill
and
stuffe
the
whole
bodie
with
superfluous
humours
,
and
excrementes
:
but
great
labour
drieth
vp
the
bloud
,
and
consumeth
the
menstruis
.
Let
her
vse
meates
and
drinkes
easie
of
digestion
,
and
such
as
the
stomach
may
well
comprehende
and
consume
.
And
you
must
specially
obserue
in
their
order
of
good
diet
,
that
neither
the
man
nor
the
woman
be
made
fat
.
For
they
that
be
fatte
,
are
vnapt
to
procreate
and
beget
children
,
because
their
genitours
can
not
touch
together
,
and
also
because
they
send
out
little
seede
.
Moreouer
it
is
conuenient
that
you
giue
vnto
such
as
desire
to
get
children
,
some
accustomed
and
pleasant
thing
to
eat
or
drink
before
meate
,
which
be
most
apt
to
prouoke
carnall
lust
,
&
to
ingender
seede
:
as
those
be
that
do
heate
measurably
,
&
puffe
vp
with
wind
.
Therfore
wine
in
this
case
measurably
drunk
,
is
to
be
preferred
afore
water
.
For
as
the
prouerb
is
sine
Cerere
&
Baccho
friget
Venus
.
(
that
is
)
If
you
haue
not
bread
&
wine
:
carnal
lust
wil
coole
&
pine
.
For
potherbs
they
must
vse
rocket
,
orminium
,
it
is
an
herb
like
vnto
horehound
,
erisymo
,
&
other
such
like
which
we
haue
rehearsed
of
them
that
cannot
vse
carnall
copulation
.
Rew
,
calamint
&
mints
must
be
eschewed
altogether
:
for
calamint
&
mints
,
although
they
ingender
much
sede
,
yet
,
that
which
they
ingender
,
is
feble
&
weake
:
but
rewe
doth
altogether
corrupt
&
destroy
seede
.
If
a
woman
do
not
conceaue
through
the
vice
and
corruption
of
certaine
humours
,
Cure
of
a
woman
full
of
corrupt
humours
.
it
is
good
to
empty
her
with
a
purging
medicine
,
&
to
amend
her
with
a
good
diet
.
Particularly
for
women
,
it
is
good
for
them
to
take
as
good
heede
as
can
be
to
those
thinges
that
chance
to
the
matrice
,
and
that
their
menstruis
may
flowe
without
any
,
impediment
.
Therefore
when
the
purgation
of
their
menstruis
is
nigh
at
hand
,
let
them
keepe
a
measure
in
eating
and
drinking
with
all
their
dilgence
.
And
let
them
take
some
of
those
thinges
,
that
can
prouoke
and
stirre
vp
the
purgacion
of
the
menmenstruis
,
as
be
herbes
that
be
odoriferous
and
sharpe
,
as
is
,
Cerefolium
,
fennell
,
apium
,
louage
&
such
like
,
wherof
you
shall
find
plentie
in
the
chapter
of
stopping
of
the
menstruis
.
After
the
purging
of
the
menstruis
,
both
the
right
side
and
the
left
side
of
the
matrice
is
open
.
If
colde
distempure
doeth
cause
barennesse
,
you
must
correct
and
amende
it
by
foments
,
Cure
of
a
cold
temperature
of
the
wombe
.
Cataplasmes
,
and
suffumigations
,
and
other
medicines
that
haue
vertue
to
heate
:
as
those
be
which
are
made
of
motherwort
,
poniroyall
,
sage
,
rewe
,
anise
seede
,
commin
,
gladon
and
such
like
.
Also
it
profiteth
her
to
drinke
Castoreum
,
and
odoriferous
seedes
,
comin
,
anise
seede
,
and
iuniper
fruict
,
and
other
thinges
that
be
rehearsed
in
the
Chapter
of
stopping
of
menstruis
.
Cure
of
a
moist
distempure
.
&
they
must
be
rubbed
in
the
vpper
part
of
the
bodie
.
Also
to
th
intent
to
purge
out
,
and
turne
away
humours
,
let
them
vomite
sometime
after
dinner
,
and
sometime
fasting
,
and
you
must
dry
them
with
scarcity
of
meate
,
and
let
them
eate
flesh
of
middle
aged
beasts
rosted
,
and
giue
them
pure
wine
,
that
is
mighty
to
drink
,
but
giue
it
them
seldome
.
Also
it
profiteth
to
apply
restrictiue
things
to
the
matrice
,
as
be
roses
,
leaues
of
brier
,
galles
,
sumach
,
mirtles
,
knotgrasse
,
pomegranate
rinds
,
and
such
like
sodden
.
But
you
may
not
do
this
,
vnlesse
the
whole
bodie
be
first
purged
.
A
dry
matrice
must
be
cured
by
the
contrarie
to
that
which
is
aforesaid
,
as
with
bathes
of
sweete
water
,
Cure
of
a
drye
distempure
.
Cure
of
grosse
humours
.
annointings
,
&
meates
that
do
moisten
,
Let
her
vse
wine
that
is
alayed
,
being
not
very
old
.
And
if
a
womans
conception
be
impedited
and
stopped
through
grosse
humours
,
if
they
be
gnawing
it
is
good
to
purge
the
woman
well
with
hierapicra
in
whey
:
&
she
must
vse
a
more
exquisit
diet
,
&
meats
that
do
ingender
good
iuyce
:
but
you
must
consume
the
fleugmatike
humours
with
much
labour
,
with
sweating
,
vomiting
or
by
purging
by
the
nether
parts
:
&
all
other
things
which
be
rehearsed
in
the
chapter
of
stopping
of
menstruis
,
which
it
behoueth
not
to
rehearse
here
particularly
.
Also
windinesse
ingendred
in
the
womb
,
Cure
of
windinesse
.
doth
let
the
fertility
of
conception
,
&
causeth
barennesse
.
Such
women
therefore
as
haue
this
,
must
first
be
amended
with
a
straighter
diet
.
Then
you
must
minister
both
outwardly
,
&
inwardly
to
them
,
such
medicines
as
can
dissolue
,
disperse
,
&
consume
windinesse
,
as
is
comin
,
rew
,
dill
,
seede
of
apium
,
&
such
like
,
which
be
rehearsed
in
the
chapter
of
windinesse
of
the
matrice
,
and
in
other
places
.
If
shutting
vp
of
the
matrice
doth
cause
barennesse
,
you
shall
open
it
by
casting
in
of
odoriferous
clisters
,
and
by
vsing
of
foments
,
&
incessions
made
of
fenugreeke
,
lineseede
,
mallowes
,
&
such
like
rehearsed
in
the
chapter
of
straightnesse
of
the
womb
.
And
afterward
you
must
proceede
to
stronger
medicines
,
as
motherwort
,
calamint
,
peniroyall
,
&
maioram
.
They
which
haue
the
mouth
of
the
matrice
gaping
much
,
Cure
of
an
ap●
matrice
.
it
is
good
for
them
to
vse
a
drying
diet
,
and
drying
foments
.
And
it
is
good
also
to
vse
restrictiue
medicines
,
as
be
the
decoction
of
galles
,
bremble
rootes
,
mirtles
,
&
such
like
rehearsed
before
in
the
cure
of
a
moist
distempur
.
Last
of
all
,
if
crookednesse
of
the
matrice
do
cause
barennesse
,
you
shal
direct
&
make
straight
the
matrice
with
mollifying
foments
:
for
foments
can
do
that
best
:
Cure
of
a
writhed
matrice
.
but
yet
you
may
conueniently
put
in
mollifying
pessaries
.
But
specially
the
decoction
of
peniroyall
,
&
motherwort
,
&
castoreum
drunk
with
posca
,
are
wont
to
be
good
for
a
writhed
matrice
.
Paulus
saith
,
that
then
carnall
lust
vsed
backward
is
good
to
conceaue
.
We
here
haue
generally
comprehended
the
cures
,
onely
by
other
chapters
.
For
the
particular
cure
of
ech
cause
,
must
be
sought
out
his
proper
chapter
.
CAP.
LXIIII.
Of
sore
trauaile
in
child
birth
.
DE
DIFFICVLTATE
PARTVS
.
SORE
trauaile
in
child
birth
doth
chance
either
through
default
of
the
parent
,
Cure
of
a
feare
full
woman
.
admonish
her
to
hold
and
stop
her
breath
strongly
,
and
let
her
thrust
it
out
to
the
ilions
with
all
her
might
.
If
sore
trauaile
in
childbirth
be
caused
of
adstriction
,
&
binding
,
or
astonishment
,
or
,
as
it
were
,
adarctation
and
pending
in
of
the
child
,
you
must
help
it
with
dissoluing
&
releasing
,
by
pouring
in
largely
sweete
wine
&
hote
.
Also
the
decoction
of
fenugreeke
,
or
mallowes
,
or
lineseede
,
or
also
egs
are
good
,
because
they
are
of
a
losening
&
mollifying
vertue
.
Afterward
you
must
nourish
the
parts
about
the
priuy
members
,
&
the
belly
&
loynes
with
the
aforesaid
decoction
,
or
with
some
other
losening
&
mollifying
medicine
.
Also
it
profiteth
to
vse
hote
incessions
&
euaporations
,
&
to
haue
the
aire
of
the
house
enclining
to
heate
.
Also
it
is
good
to
vse
insusions
&
annointings
,
with
oiles
that
be
hote
in
touching
&
vertue
,
&
conuenient
cataplasmes
be
good
.
And
if
neither
a
feuer
,
nor
any
thing
els
do
let
it
,
she
must
vse
releasing
&
dissoluing
bathes
,
&
you
must
moue
her
,
with
bearing
her
in
a
chaire
,
in
an
aire
that
is
meanely
hote
.
Many
do
vse
to
such
violent
shaking
of
the
body
.
And
if
any
woman
be
weake
,
and
haue
sore
trauaile
in
childe
birth
thorough
resolution
of
the
bodie
,
you
must
comfort
and
refresh
the
bodie
,
with
medicines
that
do
thicken
,
and
drawe
togither
,
and
with
such
meates
and
drinkes
,
as
do
recreate
,
restore
,
&
ad
strength
to
the
bodie
:
as
be
incessions
&
sprinklings
with
mirtles
,
vine
leaues
,
pomegranates
,
roses
,
smelling
to
vinegre
,
and
annointinges
with
wine
,
mixt
with
cold
oyle
of
roses
.
When
the
infant
is
ouer
great
,
you
must
apply
those
thinges
which
can
make
wider
,
stretch
out
,
and
loosen
the
mouth
of
the
matrice
.
If
sore
trauaile
doe
chaunce
thorough
an
innaturall
forme
of
the
child
in
comming
foorth
,
you
must
bring
him
to
a
natural
forme
and
figure
,
as
much
as
is
possible
,
partly
by
putting
backe
,
partly
by
drawing
to
you
,
partly
by
turning
,
and
partly
by
making
it
straight
.
And
if
the
head
or
foote
,
be
sent
out
first
,
you
may
not
drawe
out
the
childe
taking
holde
by
that
member
:
but
put
your
fingers
to
the
shoulders
or
haunches
of
the
childe
,
and
thrust
vp
that
againe
,
which
is
come
forth
into
the
conuenien
place
,
if
there
be
two
or
three
,
or
mo
children
,
and
do
thrust
altogether
into
the
necke
of
the
matrice
,
you
must
driue
backe
the
rest
into
the
bottome
of
the
wombe
,
and
bring
that
out
first
,
which
seemeth
to
be
most
readie
:
but
if
it
do
not
come
foorth
,
because
the
infant
is
dead
,
or
hath
a
very
great
head
,
or
through
some
other
cause
,
you
must
come
to
drawing
out
of
the
childe
,
or
to
cutting
,
which
is
taught
aboundantly
of
Aetius
,
lib.
16.
cap.
23.
and
of
Paulus
lib.
6.
cap.
74.
For
it
is
not
our
purpose
to
teach
handy
cure
heare
.
Moreouer
if
the
tunicle
or
secundine
of
the
childe
be
thicker
and
stronger
,
then
that
it
may
be
broken
,
you
must
cut
it
.
Those
that
haue
the
humour
,
which
is
contained
in
the
tunicles
or
secundine
,
flowing
and
running
out
before
the
conuenient
time
,
so
that
the
places
be
dried
vp
,
you
shall
wash
it
all
about
with
whites
of
egges
,
with
the
decoction
of
mallowes
,
and
fenugreeke
strained
,
or
with
iuyce
of
Ptisan
warmed
.
A
medicine
that
doth
vniuersally
helpe
all
that
haue
sore
trauell
in
child
birth
,
is
this
that
followeth
.
℞
.
Cinnamon
chosen
.
To
draw
out
the
secundine
.
You
must
drawe
out
the
secundine
with
your
lefte
hand
being
warmed
,
and
annointed
with
some
fat
thing
,
and
put
into
the
wombe
.
If
the
secundine
be
fastened
and
knit
to
the
bottome
of
the
womb
,
you
shall
likewise
put
in
your
hand
,
warmed
and
annointed
with
grease
,
and
take
hold
of
the
secundine
,
and
draw
it
out
:
but
you
may
not
drawe
it
straight
foorth
,
lest
the
matrice
come
out
with
it
:
nor
pull
it
verie
vehemently
,
but
softely
and
easilie
,
first
pulling
it
crooked
,
bringing
it
this
way
and
that
way
:
then
after
that
,
you
may
draw
it
somewhat
harder
,
for
by
this
meanes
you
shall
loosen
it
from
the
fastening
.
But
if
the
mouth
of
the
matrice
be
shut
,
you
shall
vse
perfusions
,
&
with
the
fingers
of
your
left
hand
you
shall
labour
to
open
it
easily
,
and
to
make
it
wider
by
little
and
little
.
Which
if
you
cannot
bring
to
passe
,
it
is
good
to
apply
about
the
priuities
,
fomentes
,
perfusions
and
ointmentes
that
can
mollifie
,
dissolue
and
release
.
If
she
be
strong
,
you
must
put
into
her
nosthrilles
at
that
time
also
sneezing
powder
,
made
of
Castoreum
,
pepper
and
such
like
.
For
Hippocrates
in
5.
Apho.
49.
writeth
thus
:
that
the
secundine
may
come
out
,
giue
her
sneezing
powder
,
and
let
her
stop
her
nose
and
mouth
.
Also
you
must
minister
vnto
her
,
potions
that
can
prouoke
menstruis
:
which
thinges
aforesaid
,
you
must
do
the
first
and
second
day
.
Moreouer
she
must
vse
suffumigations
,
seething
in
a
pot
,
motherwort
,
yreos
,
saueine
,
peniroyall
,
calamint
,
dictamus
and
such
like
.
Then
put
the
pot
vnder
a
close
chayr
,
vpon
the
which
let
the
woman
sit
,
being
compassed
in
round
about
with
clothes
.
After
that
,
if
you
finde
the
mouth
of
the
matrice
opened
,
put
in
your
hand
and
labour
to
pull
out
the
secundine
,
as
is
aforesayed
,
but
if
it
will
not
obey
to
come
foorth
,
you
may
not
rent
it
,
for
within
a
fewe
dayes
after
being
rotten
and
tourned
into
atter
,
it
will
fall
out
.
But
because
thorough
the
euill
sauour
and
smell
,
when
it
is
rotted
,
it
filleth
the
head
and
marreth
the
stomach
.
They
that
are
troubled
with
this
euill
,
must
be
continuallie
perfumed
.
For
which
purpose
these
thinges
are
good
:
Cardamonies
,
bdellium
,
with
saueyne
,
frankensence
,
storax
,
lapdanum
,
wood
of
Aloës
,
and
such
like
.
Also
a
perfuming
with
●eate
by
a
pipe
,
which
is
put
into
the
mouth
of
the
matrice
,
doeth
profite
maruelouslie
.
Also
simples
,
such
as
prouoke
menstruis
,
be
good
:
as
decoction
of
mootherwort
,
and
laurell
bereies
,
with
vinum
mulsum
.
Also
make
Pessaries
of
mirrhe
and
Cyclamminum
commixed
with
oyle
.
CAP.
LXV
.
Of
the
Sciatica
.
DE
ISCHIADE
.
ISCHIAS
in
Greeke
,
properly
is
called
a
most
grieuous
paine
,
which
is
wont
to
chaunce
about
the
ioint
,
which
the
Greekes
do
call
ischion
,
the
Latines
,
Coxa
,
in
English
the
huckle
bone
.
The
Latines
call
this
disease
Ischias
,
and
they
that
are
afflicted
with
this
disease
,
are
called
Ischiadici
.
The
barbarous
sort
call
this
disease
,
Sciatica
,
&
they
cal
them
that
be
diseased
with
it
Sciatici
.
It
is
caused
through
a
grosse
&
flegmatike
humour
,
Plagues
from
God
.
VVhen
sharp
medicine
may
be
vsed
.
For
if
anie
man
applie
sharp
medicines
to
the
diseased
member
,
before
the
bodie
be
emptied
or
purged
,
he
shall
make
the
disease
harde
to
cure
,
because
of
a
multitude
of
humours
so
thickened
there
,
that
they
cannot
be
dissolued
.
For
besides
other
things
it
is
made
grosse
and
viscous
,
and
through
the
heate
and
drinesse
of
the
sharp
medicines
,
it
suffereth
as
it
were
rosting
,
or
burning
.
First
therefore
you
must
irrigate
and
sprinkle
the
aggrieued
place
with
oyle
of
rew
.
After
you
must
apply
more
effectuous
medicines
,
which
do
heate
and
can
draw
humours
from
the
bottom
to
the
top
,
as
be
oleum
nulpinum
,
oyle
of
pepper
,
oleum
costinum
,
oyle
of
iuniper
,
vnguentum
aragon
,
martiatum
,
and
agrippa
.
Also
sage
,
rew
,
Signifying
of
botches
.
and
put
vnto
it
of
the
pouder
of
masticke
.
℥
.j.
and
then
spread
it
warme
vpon
dogges
leather
,
or
lambes
leather
,
and
stricke
it
a
good
thicknes
,
and
before
you
apply
this
plaister
to
the
pained
place
annoint
the
place
with
this
oyntment
following
.
℞
.
freshe
hogges
greace
.
℥
.j
ss.
and
take
sowes
or
monkes
peason
in
number
,
twentie
,
and
beat
them
both
well
in
a
morter
,
till
they
be
well
incorporate
,
and
therewith
annoint
the
place
and
the
plaister
,
and
warme
the
plaister
against
the
fire
,
till
it
be
softe
,
and
laie
it
to
the
agreeued
place
,
and
let
it
lie
nine
dayes
.
If
there
be
heares
vpon
the
place
,
you
must
shaue
them
of
first
,
and
roole
it
well
,
least
it
slippeth
away
,
then
euerie
daie
,
morning
and
euening
at
ech
time
,
let
the
patient
take
.
℥
.j.
of
this
electuarie
.
℞
.
of
the
rootes
of
Acarus
,
or
gladian
,
being
made
cleane
.
lib.
j.
stampe
them
verie
small
,
vnguentum
martiaton
.
ʒ.iij
.
oyle
of
yreos
,
Aliud
vnguentu●
.
and
lillies
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
iuice
of
rewe
,
and
chamaepityos
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
hony
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
sage
,
peniroiall
,
pepper
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
pellitorie
,
stauesa●re
.
ana.
℈
.j.
wax
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
make
and
an
ointment
.
Also
the
vsing
of
this
cerote
profiteth
.
℞
.
oleum
costinum
,
Mel
anacardinum
,
leauen
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
cantharides
,
(
the
winges
cast
away
)
ʒ
.
ij
.
vinegre
,
as
much
as
is
sufficient
:
mel
anacardinum
,
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
so
that
all
being
mixed
togeather
,
may
be
of
the
thicknes
of
honie
.
Vict●●
ratio
.
Let
his
diet
be
such
,
that
his
meate
may
be
meanely
thin
,
and
easie
of
digestion
.
Let
his
exercise
be
walkinges
,
continuall
writhinges
,
leapinges
,
or
dauncinges
and
running
.
It
is
good
always
to
haue
the
bodie
soluble
.
And
if
the
disease
hath
endured
long
,
and
cannot
be
driuen
away
with
the
aforesaide
medicines
,
you
must
vse
burning
in
three
or
foure
places
,
after
that
sort
,
as
Paulus
teacheth
in
lib.
6.
cap.
76.
and
Aetius
.
lib.
12.
cap.
30.
CAP.
LXVI
.
Of
the
goute
in
the
feete
and
ioyntes
.
DE
PODAGRA
ET
ARTHRITIDE
.
PODAGRA
&
arthritis
in
Latine
,
be
diseases
of
one
kinde
.
And
therefore
they
differ
not
,
but
in
places
diseased
.
For
in
both
of
them
there
is
weakenes
of
the
ioyntes
,
and
an
vnnaturall
humour
floweth
to
them
.
And
if
that
the
fluxe
of
the
humour
doe
flow
to
the
feate
,
that
is
called
Podagra
in
Latine
.
But
if
the
humour
flowe
to
other
ioyntes
,
Cure
and
medicines
.
Signes
if
bloud
do
flow
.
it
causeth
fulnes
,
and
great
swelling
,
not
onely
of
the
veines
,
but
about
the
skinne
of
the
whole
member
that
is
grieued
,
and
maketh
it
red
in
colour
.
They
which
are
afflicted
with
this
euill
,
cannot
suffer
remeadies
to
be
applyed
that
be
verie
cold
,
or
verie
hote
,
and
they
are
continually
vexed
with
paine
,
because
the
flowing
of
the
bloude
doth
chaunce
continually
and
equally
.
Their
vrines
are
yelowe
and
meane
of
substaunce
.
Also
their
veynes
doe
abounde
with
bloude
,
and
are
puffed
vppe
and
swollen
.
The
conuenient
age
for
this
euill
,
is
youth
.
Also
meates
that
engender
good
iuice
,
and
nourish
aboundantly
were
eaten
before
,
and
exercises
were
neglected
.
The
time
of
the
yeare
in
the
which
the
patient
is
most
afflicted
is
spring
time
.
Signes
of
cholericke
fluxe
.
If
the
humour
,
that
floweth
into
the
ioyntes
,
be
cholericke
,
you
may
knowe
it
by
the
yealowish
colour
of
the
skinne
.
Sometime
rednes
is
mixed
with
the
yealow
colour
,
that
is
when
choler
is
commixed
with
bloud
.
Also
there
is
sensible
heate
and
sharpe
paine
like
launcing
.
Also
moystnes
sodainly
bursteth
out
of
the
skinne
,
without
euident
swelling
.
The
patient
is
eased
with
cooling
medicines
,
and
reioyceth
,
but
with
hote
thinges
his
paines
augment
.
In
the
state
and
strength
of
the
fitte
,
a
feauer
taketh
him
,
and
a
verie
great
thirst
.
His
vrine
is
cytrine
,
and
sometime
also
it
is
sharpe
.
There
is
wont
to
goe
before
this
disease
,
great
cares
,
and
wrath
watchinges
,
and
wermes
,
and
a
diet
,
that
was
apt
to
engender
choler
.
The
age
,
complextion
,
and
time
of
the
yeare
,
that
is
hote
and
drie
,
be
apt
to
cause
this
cholericke
fluxe
.
And
if
the
humour
,
that
floweth
into
the
ioyntes
be
flegmatick
,
Signes
of
flegmaticke
fluxe
.
the
swelling
will
giue
place
to
the
thrusting
of
the
finger
,
and
it
is
loose
and
moderate
.
The
coler
of
the
member
afflicted
,
is
white
.
Olde
age
is
most
afflicted
with
this
humour
,
and
a
complexion
colde
and
moyst
,
and
it
chaunceth
in
the
winter
time
.
His
vrine
is
thinne
and
waterie
.
There
went
before
it
idlenes
,
reast
,
and
a
diet
that
engendreth
flegmaticke
humours
.
If
it
be
salt
fleame
,
great
ich
,
and
gnawing
,
or
byting
doth
trouble
the
diseased
members
.
If
the
fluxe
to
the
ioyntes
be
of
melancholie
,
which
chaunceth
but
seldome
,
Signes
of
melancholy
sto●ing
.
the
colour
of
the
swelling
is
blackish
.
The
age
,
which
doth
most
engender
this
fluxe
,
is
the
declination
of
middle
age
.
Also
the
complexion
is
colde
and
drie
,
and
the
time
of
the
yeare
,
haruest
,
a
countrie
that
is
colde
and
drie
,
and
like
state
of
the
aire
,
and
a
diet
that
engendreth
melancholie
.
When
the
humour
that
floweth
into
the
ioyntes
,
is
bloud
,
by
and
by
you
must
let
bloud
,
not
once
onely
,
but
often
taking
it
awaie
by
little
and
little
:
for
if
you
doe
omit
bloudletting
,
Cure
of
bl●ud
fl●●ing
.
and
do
vse
repercussiue
medicines
,
you
shall
be
an
authour
of
great
euill
.
For
the
bloud
being
,
driuen
backe
from
the
vnnoble
members
,
it
rusheth
vp
to
the
principall
members
,
and
that
be
necessarie
to
life
.
Therefore
in
fluxes
of
bloud
,
letting
of
bloud
is
verie
necessarie
,
specially
in
them
that
abound
with
bloud
.
You
must
cut
a
veyne
in
the
arme
beneath
,
right
against
the
legge
that
is
vexed
with
the
fluxe
.
And
if
the
right
hande
be
vexed
with
paine
of
this
disease
,
cut
a
veine
in
the
right
legge
,
about
the
hamme
,
or
the
ankle
,
or
the
sole
of
the
feete
:
for
a
veine
being
cut
right
against
the
member
that
is
afflicted
,
is
of
great
efficacie
and
strength
.
Then
specially
must
bloudletting
be
vsed
,
when
this
euill
beginneth
first
to
inuade
any
man
.
For
they
that
be
vexed
often
with
this
fluxe
of
bloud
,
doe
feele
more
hurte
,
then
helpe
of
bloudletting
,
specially
if
their
bodie
be
weake
and
colde
.
VVhy
fewe
be
cured
of
the
go●●e
at
these
dayes
.
though
there
be
verie
few
which
be
deliuered
from
this
disease
at
these
dayes
.
In
steede
of
wine
let
him
vse
water
,
wherein
cinnamome
,
annyse
seedes
,
or
such
like
hath
bene
sodden
:
or
that
drincke
,
which
is
called
folishly
now
adayes
ypocras
:
the
making
whereof
you
may
finde
before
in
the
chapter
of
the
Palsey
.
Let
the
sicke
diligently
auoide
fruicte
and
carnall
lust
.
Also
he
ought
to
haue
a
soluble
bellie
alwayes
,
that
can
auoide
out
the
ordure
readily
alone
:
which
,
if
it
doe
not
well
,
Cure
of
a
cholericke
fluxe
.
wash
it
with
some
easie
clyster
.
If
through
flowing
of
choler
,
the
disease
in
the
ioints
be
caused
,
then
your
labour
must
be
to
voide
and
purge
out
the
humour
that
doth
vexe
the
patient
,
which
you
must
doe
,
aswell
by
vomiting
,
as
by
the
belly
downe
warne
.
Therefore
you
must
surely
purge
them
that
be
thus
afflicted
,
by
medicines
that
draw
out
choler
.
After
that
,
vntill
the
full
state
of
it
,
you
must
apply
medicines
that
haue
vertue
to
coole
and
restraine
,
as
be
those
that
are
made
of
singreene
,
greene
roses
,
sharpe
sorrell
,
nightshade
,
plantaine
,
and
such
like
,
often
before
rehearsed
.
In
this
kinde
of
fluxe
,
many
times
,
because
of
the
vehemencie
of
the
paine
,
you
must
vse
such
medicine
,
as
can
cause
astonishment
.
A
pomander
.
The
flegmaticke
humour
is
auoided
by
vomiting
,
but
neuerthelesse
also
downward
by
the
bellie
.
But
the
best
purging
in
this
euill
,
is
downward
by
the
bellie
,
whither
the
disease
stricke
about
the
handes
or
the
feete
:
and
so
much
the
more
,
if
the
fluxe
be
in
all
the
ioyntes
of
the
bodie
.
For
the
way
,
that
is
most
familiar
,
and
least
perilous
for
fleame
,
is
to
goe
out
by
the
guttes
.
For
if
it
were
drawen
by
violence
vpward
to
the
stomach
,
&
not
purged
out
,
it
causeth
perill
.
Therefore
it
is
more
safe
,
and
healthfull
to
purge
it
downeward
.
But
before
you
minister
purging
medicines
,
you
must
minister
those
thinges
,
that
haue
vertue
to
cut
,
extenuate
and
deuide
,
that
by
this
meanes
the
grosse
humours
may
be
preparate
,
and
made
apt
to
purge
.
If
emptying
may
not
be
done
by
purging
,
then
they
must
vse
hungre
and
famine
,
Flegmaticke
folke
can
suffer
hunger
easely
.
many
dayes
,
for
they
,
that
be
flegmaticke
of
nature
can
suffer
hunger
easily
and
without
hurt
.
Hereupon
Hypocrates
saith
,
7.
Apho.
6.
It
is
good
for
the
bodies
,
that
haue
most
flesh
to
vse
hungre
:
for
the
hunger
dryeth
the
bodies
.
Also
they
must
vse
discussiue
&
dissoluing
frictions
,
&
strong
clisters
&
medicines
that
prouoke
vrine
:
but
you
must
apply
outwardly
such
medicines
,
as
can
ease
,
and
cease
paine
,
and
which
can
dissolue
and
drie
moderately
,
of
which
we
spake
a
little
before
.
But
in
the
beginning
of
the
disease
,
you
must
mixe
with
them
some
thinges
,
that
haue
vertue
to
restraine
&
binde
.
After
the
beginning
,
you
must
vse
onely
dissoluing
and
discussiue
thinges
.
The
gentlest
is
this
:
of
leaues
althaea
,
sodden
&
beateh
alone
,
or
with
floure
,
or
bareley
meale
applied
to
it
.
Also
,
the
roote
of
it
sodden
in
aqua
mulsa
,
and
stamped
and
applyed
,
is
good
.
And
this
oyntment
is
good
.
℞
.
of
the
oyles
of
laurell
,
Cure
of
a
melancholy
fluxe
they
must
be
emptied
either
with
bloudletting
,
or
by
purgation
.
Vse
boudletting
,
when
the
bloud
is
infected
with
melancholie
.
And
vse
purgations
,
when
the
patient
declineth
to
melancholie
:
but
if
both
these
abounde
togeather
,
it
is
not
sufficient
for
you
to
vse
one
of
the
aforesaide
thinges
.
But
first
,
cut
a
veine
,
and
then
vse
a
purging
medicine
:
which
thing
you
must
also
doe
in
other
euills
that
haue
neede
of
dowble
purging
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
disease
,
and
in
the
verie
time
of
emptying
and
purging
,
you
must
vse
such
thinges
as
can
represse
,
stoppe
,
and
also
heate
sensibly
.
After
purging
,
vse
those
thinges
that
can
gentlie
heate
,
attenuate
and
dissolue
or
discusse
,
as
is
afore
taught
.
But
because
knobbes
,
Cure
of
knob●
▪
and
harde
swellinges
doe
engender
afterward
in
the
ioyntes
,
aswell
,
because
of
the
grossenes
,
and
earthie
hardnes
of
the
humour
that
hath
flowed
thither
,
as
also
through
the
vsing
of
immoderate
discussiue
,
and
drying
medicines
,
without
mixing
of
such
with
them
,
as
haue
a
mollyfiyng
vertue
.
Therefore
to
take
those
knobbes
away
,
you
must
vse
those
medicines
,
which
be
declared
of
vs
before
in
the
chapter
of
hardnes
of
the
spleene
.
But
specially
verie
olde
and
sharpe
cheese
,
brayed
in
the
decoction
of
verie
fatte
,
and
olde
swynes
fleshe
,
is
good
to
be
applyed
.
Also
,
for
this
euill
,
figges
braied
,
and
laid
on
,
are
good
.
Also
Althaea
,
twyse
sodden
,
oates
,
nettles
,
briony
roote
,
round
rootes
,
dill
,
sothernwoode
,
maieweede
,
horehounde
leaues
,
mixed
with
pitch
,
sulphur
and
wine
.
Also
you
must
commixe
fatte
,
and
greaces
of
swine
,
goates
,
calfes
,
and
geese
.
Also
all
marowes
and
other
thinges
,
that
haue
vertue
to
mollifie
and
soften
.
And
also
bathinges
,
Bathe●
▪
after
the
inflammation
is
ceased
,
is
most
commodious
,
and
profitable
to
all
that
haue
the
goute
.
While
they
wash
them
,
put
sponges
wet
in
vinegre
,
and
salt
mixt
togeather
,
round
about
the
diseased
places
,
that
they
may
remaine
safe
from
humours
flowing
to
it
.
They
must
washe
them selfes
,
not
once
onely
,
but
often
,
in
an
ayre
that
is
altogeather
meane
and
moderate
.
But
they
may
not
tarie
long
in
hote
water
.
It
is
beast
therefore
,
that
they
be
sprinckled
,
&
wet
with
hote
water
,
poured
on
them
.
Also
it
is
profitable
,
that
all
the
bodie
be
rubbed
with
drie
linnen
cloathes
.
Moreouer
,
they
that
be
cured
of
the
goute
,
shall
defend
themselues
afterwarde
from
it
,
by
this
meanes
.
First
,
twise
in
a
yeare
,
that
is
,
A
defence
for
the
g●ute
.
at
spring
time
and
autumne
,
if
nothing
doe
let
it
,
let
him
bloude
largely
.
Also
about
those
times
,
and
oftener
,
let
him
vse
purging
medicines
.
Also
it
is
necessarie
for
him
to
eate
litle
meate
,
and
to
abstaine
from
fulnes
.
Also
you
must
vse
meates
that
be
easie
of
digestion
,
and
which
readily
be
distributed
into
the
members
of
the
bodie
and
be
without
excrementes
.
Let
him
abstaine
altogeather
from
wine
,
or
let
him
vse
it
verie
scarely
.
Let
him
vse
exercise
verie
often
,
and
that
before
meate
:
for
labour
(
as
Hippocrates
sayth
)
must
go
before
meate
.
And
to
conclude
,
they
,
that
desire
to
be
free
from
the
goute
,
let
him
remember
this
shorte
,
and
most
holsome
precept
of
Hypocrates
:
the
way
to
helpe
and
preserue
health
,
is
not
to
be
filled
with
meates
,
and
to
be
vnslouthfull
in
labouring
.
Also
let
his
sleepes
,
and
venerous
actes
be
in
a
meane
.
As
for
remeadies
in
this
case
,
let
salt
be
brayed
small
in
oyle
,
and
the
ioyntes
rubbed
therewith
,
for
it
helpeth
greatly
all
those
,
that
will
be
free
from
this
euill
,
except
they
be
of
a
wonderfull
drie
temperature
.
And
he
must
vse
annoynting
with
that
,
morning
,
and
euening
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
Libri
tertij
finis
.
The
fourth
booke
teaching
the
cure
of
feauers
.
CAP.
I.
An
exposition
of
feauers
.
FEBRIVM
EXPLICATIO
.
Febris
q●●●d
.
FEBRIS
in
Latine
a
feauer
in
english
,
it
is
an
vnnaturall
heate
,
which
taking
his
beginning
at
the
hearte
,
is
spreade
by
the
arteries
,
and
veines
into
the
whole
bodie
,
and
doth
hurte
,
and
let
the
operation
of
it
.
For
although
a
man
be
whotter
now
,
then
ne
was
before
:
it
followeth
not
,
that
he
hath
a
feauer
,
vnlesse
,
(
the
heate
being
immoderately
encreased
,
doe
offend
the
man
,
and
hurte
his
operations
,
and
actions
.
Moreouer
,
as
there
be
three
things
,
(
Hyppocrates
witnessing
)
which
doe
ordeine
and
constitute
our
bodie
(
that
is
to
saie
)
thinges
conteined
,
thinges
conteining
,
and
thinges
,
that
flowe
about
violenlie
,
(
that
is
)
the
harde
and
sounde
members
in
the
bodie
,
Three
principal
kindes
of
simple
feauers
.
the
humour
,
and
the
spirite
or
aire
:
so
also
,
there
be
three
kindes
of
simple
feauers
.
For
if
immoderate
heate
be
kindled
in
the
spirites
,
and
aire
of
mans
body
,
it
is
called
in
the
Greeke
,
Ephimera
,
and
in
Latine
Diaria
febris
,
and
in
English
it
may
be
called
one
day
feauer
.
〈◊〉
.
Diaria
.
This
feauer
is
like
to
hote
ayre
or
winde
,
included
in
a
bladder
or
bottle
:
for
,
like
as
the
aire
heateth
the
bottle
,
that
it
is
in
,
euen
so
,
the
spirites
of
a
mans
bodie
,
being
heat
more
then
they
should
be
,
doe
heate
all
the
whole
bodie
.
There
chaunceth
in
this
kinde
of
feauer
,
but
one
fitte
,
and
for
the
most
part
it
endureth
but
one
daie
of
his
owne
proper
nature
;
whereupon
,
it
is
called
Dairia
febris
,
(
that
is
)
the
one
day
feauer
.
Diariae
simple●
.
Diariae
plurium
dierum
.
that
there
be
two
kinds
of
diaries
:
Or
,
which
is
named
Diari
simplie
and
without
adiection
or
putting
to
of
any
word
,
which
feauer
doth
not
extend
aboue
the
space
of
a
naturall
day
(
that
is
)
24.
houres
.
An other
kinde
there
is
,
which
is
called
Diaria
plurium
dierum
,
(
that
is
)
a
diarie
of
manie
daies
.
It
is
called
by
an
other
name
of
Galen
(
that
is
)
Synochus
non
putrida
.
The
second
kinde
of
simple
feauers
is
,
when
as
immoderate
heate
is
kindled
in
the
homours
,
and
it
is
called
putrida
(
that
is
)
rotted
,
continent
febris
,
and
is
in
English
a
constant
or
continuall
feauer
.
But
although
there
be
one
forme
and
likelyhood
of
such
feauers
,
whereupon
they
name
them
Synocus
,
yet
,
there
nature
is
not
:
all
one
.
Two
kindes
of
Synochus
.
For
some
of
them
haue
manyfest
signes
and
tokens
of
rottennesse
:
and
some
againe
haue
none
at
all
,
which
(
as
we
saide
a
little
before
)
be
of
the
kindes
of
Diaria
.
Synochus
putrida
,
and
the
last
we
call
,
Synochus
non
putrida
.
And
in
this
place
you
may
not
followe
the
barbarous
sorte
,
which
call
the
last
of
them
Synocha
,
and
the
first
Synochus
:
seeing
the
Greekes
(
as
Galene
witnesseth
,
conteineth
them
both
vnder
the
name
of
Synochus
.
Of
those
feauers
,
which
are
named
Synochi
,
there
be
three
sundrie
sortes
or
differences
:
Three
sortes
of
Synochus
.
for
some
of
them
doe
endure
of
an
equall
vehemencie
,
and
force
from
the
beginning
vntill
the
ending
:
those
the
Greekes
call
homotonos
,
and
acmastic
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
(
that
is
)
remaining
still
in
the
same
force
and
vigoure
.
Some
alwaies
encrease
and
augment
by
little
&
litle
,
those
the
Greekes
do
call
,
anabaticos
,
&
epacmaticos
,
(
that
is
)
encreasing
and
augmenting
more
and
more
.
Some
doe
decrease
and
deminish
by
little
and
little
those
the
Greekes
call
paracmasticos
,
(
that
is
)
decreasing
.
Moreouer
,
if
one
onely
humour
do
putrifie
and
rotte
within
the
vesselles
:
it
kindleth
a
feauer
,
which
the
Greekes
doe
call
Synechis
,
and
the
Latines
,
continua
febris
,
A
perfect
definition
besides
nature
,
taken
out
of
the
writinges
of
Galen
.
The
diuision
of
a
tumour
besides
nature
into
his
species
after
the
opinion
of
the
later
sort
.
VVhat
a
continual
feauer
is
.
in
English
a
continuall
feauer
,
which
is
,
when
the
feauer
doeth
not
leaue
the
patient
,
but
it
hath
a
certaine
remission
and
slaking
in
euerie
fitte
.
Whereby
it
is
euident
that
the
feauer
Synochus
and
Synechis
(
that
is
)
a
constaunt
feauer
and
a
continuall
feauer
doe
differ
much
a
sunder
.
For
in
a
feauer
Synochus
,
there
is
no
remission
or
slaking
of
the
heate
,
Difference
betweene
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Three
kindes
of
continual
feauers
.
Tertiana
continua
.
Quotidiana
continua
.
Quartana
continua
.
Likenesse
betweene
continuall
and
intermitting
feauers
.
but
in
the
feauer
Synechis
,
there
is
sensible
remission
and
slaking
in
euerie
fitte
.
Also
the
feauer
Synochus
,
hath
not
one
onely
fitte
:
but
in
Synechis
there
be
many
fittes
.
And
they
two
agree
in
this
,
that
neither
of
them
doeth
leaue
the
patient
sometime
.
Of
feauers
,
that
are
called
Synechis
,
or
else
continue
febres
,
there
be
three
kindes
:
for
if
choler
doe
putrifie
and
rotte
within
the
the
vesselles
,
it
causeth
a
continuall
tertian
,
or
a
burning
feauer
,
which
is
called
of
the
Greekes
,
causos
.
If
fleame
doe
putrifie
or
rotte
with
the
vesselles
,
there
engendreth
a
continuall
quotidian
.
But
if
melancholie
doe
putrifie
and
rotte
within
the
vesselles
,
there
engendreth
a
continuall
quartaine
.
And
these
continuall
feauers
be
somewhat
like
to
the
intermitting
feauers
,
of
the
which
we
will
speake
straight
waie
.
For
a
continuall
tertian
,
agreeth
with
a
true
intermitting
tertian
,
in
that
,
that
it
hath
a
fitte
,
aswell
as
it
,
euerie
thirde
daie
.
And
a
continuall
quotidian
agreeeth
,
with
an
intermitting
quotidian
,
because
ech
of
them
hath
a
fitte
euerie
daie
.
Also
a
continuall
quartaine
agreeth
with
an
intermitting
quartaine
,
because
both
of
them
causeth
a
fitte
euerie
fourth
daie
.
But
yet
these
feauers
doe
differ
two
wayes
,
notwithstanding
that
they
agree
in
the
humour
,
that
causeth
them
.
First
they
differ
because
in
continuall
feauers
,
the
putryfied
humour
is
contayned
within
the
veynes
,
but
in
intermitting
feauers
,
that
humour
is
dispersed
into
all
the
members
of
the
bodie
,
whereuppon
it
chaunceth
through
vyolence
of
spreading
of
humours
,
the
feauers
are
purged
out
by
them selues
.
Hereby
also
they
differ
another
waie
,
Difference
betweene
continuall
and
intermitting
feauers
.
(
that
is
)
the
intermitting
feauers
slake
betweene
the
fittes
,
but
the
continuall
feauers
doe
not
cease
at
all
betweene
the
fittes
.
Heatherto
we
haue
rehearsed
what
kindes
of
feauers
humours
putryfied
within
the
vesselles
doe
cause
and
engender
.
Nowe
we
will
expounde
,
what
feauers
humours
putryfied
without
the
vesselles
doe
conceiue
,
engender
,
and
kindle
.
If
therefore
an
humour
doe
putrifie
and
rotte
without
the
vesselles
,
it
causeth
an
intermitting
feauer
,
which
is
so
called
,
Intermittens
febris
.
because
the
fitte
doeth
not
endure
continuallie
,
but
it
hath
a
slaking
or
ceasing
,
and
leaueth
of
betweene
the
fittes
.
It
may
most
aptly
be
called
in
Lataine
febris
interpolata
,
Causae
eff●cientes
.
Quart●n●
intermittens
.
there
is
colde
fealt
.
An
intermitting
Quartaine
is
engendred
of
Melancnolie
putrified
and
rotted
without
the
vesselles
.
It
is
so
named
bycause
it
ceaseth
two
dayes
,
and
returneth
againe
the
fourth
daie
.
The
thirde
kinde
of
simple
feauers
in
generall
is
caused
,
when
heate
is
kindled
in
the
sounde
,
harde
,
and
fleshie
partes
of
mans
bodie
,
and
it
is
called
both
in
Greeke
and
Lataine
,
Hectica
marasmodes
,
and
marasmus
.
And
this
(
as
Galene
witnesseth
)
is
vncurable
.
For
although
you
might
quench
the
heate
,
yet
the
drinesse
which
is
lefte
,
being
proper
to
olde
age
,
will
kill
the
pateint
.
Besides
the
feauers
nowe
of
vs
rehearsed
,
there
is
an
other
feauer
which
is
caused
of
breathing
in
of
pestilent
aire
.
But
seeing
this
feauer
(
as
Galene
witnesseth
libro
primo
de
differentijs
febrium
,
Pestilen●
feauer
.
capite
quinto
,
)
is
engendred
of
rottennesse
,
for
the
aire
about
vs
,
being
corrupted
with
a
putrifying
,
and
rotting
euaporation
,
causeth
also
the
humours
of
the
bodie
to
rotte
.
Therefore
it
may
be
conteyned
vnder
the
seconde
principall
kinde
of
feauer
called
putrida
.
Moreouer
in
this
place
,
we
may
not
let
passe
to
tell
,
that
some
feauers
be
engendred
without
disease
or
griefe
in
any
member
of
the
bodie
,
and
some
feauers
be
kindled
through
the
inflammation
of
some
member
.
Therefore
,
Feauers
engendred
by
inflammation
of
some
member
.
as
the
former
feauers
haue
their
names
:
so
also
eche
of
these
that
followe
haue
their
proper
names
.
For
that
feauer
,
which
is
engendred
through
inflammation
of
the
filme
or
caull
,
that
girdeth
in
the
ribbes
,
it
is
ca●led
pleuretica
febris
.
That
which
engendreth
through
inflammation
of
the
lounges
is
called
,
peripneumonica
febris
.
That
which
chaunceth
through
inflammation
of
the
stomach
,
the
liuer
,
or
the
longes
,
is
called
in
Greeke
typhodes
(
that
is
)
inflaming
or
burning
.
Likewise
all
other
feauers
,
which
engender
through
inflammation
of
any
member
,
haue
diuerse
names
,
according
to
the
diuersitie
of
the
member
.
Therefore
in
euerie
sicke
person
you
must
diligently
discerne
feauers
,
which
come
without
disease
of
other
members
,
from
those
feauers
which
engender
through
inflammation
of
some
member
.
Of
the
aforesaide
feauers
,
some
be
Typicae
,
(
that
is
)
certaine
and
ordinate
:
and
some
be
,
erraticae
,
(
that
is
)
vncertaine
and
vnordinate
.
Typicae
be
such
feauers
,
whose
fittes
and
slakinges
from
them
doe
come
iustly
at
their
appointed
time
.
Erraticae
are
such
feauers
as
be
contrarie
to
these
,
for
they
keepe
no
certaine
and
iust
time
,
nor
any
order
of
fittes
,
nor
the
intermission
betweene
them
,
as
be
those
feauers
,
which
engender
of
melancholie
,
which
is
moued
in
cetaine
members
,
and
in
some
it
remaineth
vnmoueable
,
in
other
members
it
putrifieth
,
or
beginneth
to
boyle
.
Hitherto
we
haue
rehearsed
the
kindes
of
simple
feauers
:
it
remaineth
therefore
,
that
we
declare
brieflie
the
kindes
of
compoundes
and
mixt
feauers
.
Therefore
compound
feauers
are
caused
two
wayes
:
The
kindes
of
compound
feauers
.
first
,
because
these
feauers
aforesaide
(
that
is
)
a
Tertian
,
Quotidian
,
and
Quartain
,
may
be
mixed
togeather
without
the
disease
of
any
member
.
Secondarily
,
because
these
feauers
,
which
be
engendred
through
inflammation
of
some
member
,
may
commixe
togeather
.
The
feauers
that
come
without
the
inflammation
of
any
member
,
are
sometime
complicate
and
ioyned
togeather
,
and
somtime
they
are
altogeather
confounded
.
Complication
(
as
Galen
witnesseth
)
is
when
the
feauers
inuade
the
patient
at
diuerse
houres
.
And
confusion
is
,
when
they
begine
at
one
time
.
There
be
foure
complications
or
ioyning
togeather
of
the
feauer
Tertian
and
Quotidian
(
as
Galene
witnesseth
.
)
One
,
when
a
Tertian
and
Quotidian
are
mixed
togeather
being
both
intermittig
feauers
.
Another
is
,
when
an
intermitting
Tertian
is
ioyned
with
a
continuall
Quotidian
.
This
is
called
by
a
peculiar
name
of
the
greekes
Hemitritaeus
,
Erysipelatos●
tumores
.
because
all
his
nature
hath
the
halfe
parte
of
ech
of
the
sayde
feauers
.
The
thirde
is
when
an
intermitting
Quotidian
is
mixed
with
a
continuall
Tertian
.
The
fourth
is
when
a
continuall
Quotidian
is
ioyned
with
a
continuall
tertian
.
To
be
shorte
,
feauers
of
one
kinde
are
complicate
and
ioyned
with
feauers
of
the
same
kinde
,
as
continuall
with
continuall
,
and
intermitting
with
intermiting
feauers
,
and
tertians
with
other
tertians
,
and
one
quartaine
with
an
other
quartaine
.
Also
it
chaunceth
many
times
,
that
feauers
of
diuerse
kinds
are
coupled
togeather
as
quotidians
with
tertians
and
each
of
them
with
quartaines
,
and
sometime
intermitting
feauers
are
mixed
with
continuall
feauers
.
Moreouer
after
the
same
sorte
,
feauers
which
are
engendred
with
inflammation
of
some
members
,
are
sometime
mixed
togeather
,
as
if
diuerse
members
doe
ech
of
them
kindle
a
feauer
,
proper
to
them selues
,
or
the
affection
,
where
they
engender
be
mixed
.
Seeing
therefore
,
that
feauers
are
compounded
and
wixed
many
sundrie
wayes
:
first
the
kindes
of
simple
feauers
must
be
with
great
diligence
perfectly
learned
of
them
,
that
studie
Phisicke
:
for
vnlesse
they
know
them
verie
perfectly
,
it
can
not
be
that
euer
they
should
know
well
compound
feauers
.
Therefore
seing
the
knowledge
of
them
is
verie
harde
,
in
so
much
that
often
times
cunning
Phisitions
are
deceiued
in
iudging
of
them
:
you
must
seeke
the
signes
and
tokens
,
whereby
you
may
know
them
,
diligently
out
of
Galene
,
who
hath
taught
this
thing
more
exactly
then
any
man
.
We
,
to
helpe
the
memorie
of
the
studious
haue
comprehended
all
the
kindes
of
simple
feauers
in
this
table
following
.
TABVLA
FEBRIVM
.
-
Of
simple
feuers
,
there
be
three
principall
kindes
.
For
vnnaturall
heat
is
kindled
&
engendred
either
in
the
&c.
-
Spirites
or
breathe
,
and
doth
cause
Ephemera
,
or
diaria
,
wherof
be
two
kindes
,
that
is
to
say
.
-
Ephemera
simpliciter
,
or
Diaria
,
one
day
feauer
.
-
And
Diaria
,
plurium
dierum
other
wise
called
Synochus
non
putrida
,
enduring
three
or
foure
dayes
.
-
Or
in
the
humours
,
and
causeth
putrida
febris
,
a
rotten
feauer
,
they
do
rot
in
two
places
,
either
.
-
Within
the
vessels
and
that
two
waies
for
either
.
-
All
the
humours
doe
putrifie
and
rote
equally
,
and
cause
a
feauer
called
Synochus
putrida
.
-
Or
one
only
humour
putrifieth
,
and
so
causeth
a
continual
feauer
and
if
there
be
putrefaction
of
.
-
Choler
it
causeth
a
continuall
tertian
or
a
burning
feauer
.
-
If
fleame
doe
putrifie
it
causeth
a
continuall
quotidian
.
-
If
melancholie
doe
putrifie
it
causeth
a
continuall
quartaine
.
-
Or
they
putrifie
without
the
vessels
,
and
cause
an
intermitting
feauer
.
For
if
there
be
putrefaction
of
&c.
-
Choler
it
causeth
an
intermitting
tertian
.
-
If
fleame
that
is
-
sweete
doe
rotte
,
it
causeth
an
intermitting
quotidian
.
-
Exquisite
and
pure
.
-
Glasen
,
it
causeth
Epialos
.
-
If
melancholie
doe
rotte
,
it
causeth
an
intermitting
feauer
quartaine
.
-
Or
in
the
fleshie
partes
,
and
causeth
either
.
-
Hectica
febris
.
-
Or
Marasmus
.
CAP.
I.
Of
one
day
feauer
.
DE
DIARIA
.
DIARIA
Febris
in
Lataine
:
Ephemera
,
in
Greeke
:
in
English
one
day
feauer
.
It
is
that
which
hath
one
onely
fitte
,
Common
signes
six
.
The
common
signes
be
six
in
number
,
whereof
the
first
is
the
pulse
.
For
all
the
diaries
,
as
much
as
in
them
is
doe
chaunge
the
pulse
in
greatnesse
swiftnesse
,
and
oftnes
.
But
it
keepeth
exquisitely
that
order
,
softnes
and
equallitie
,
which
is
according
with
nature
.
The
second
common
signe
is
the
vrine
,
which
in
diaries
is
altogeather
according
to
nature
,
or
doth
little
turne
from
a
naturall
state
.
An
vrine
,
that
accordeth
with
nature
,
Four
kindes
of
impetigo
.
A
naturall
vrine
.
is
subrufe
in
colour
,
meane
in
substaunce
,
hauing
in
it
a
residence
,
white
,
light
,
and
equall
.
The
thirde
token
is
the
equalitie
of
heate
which
in
all
diarie
feauers
is
gentle
,
pleasaunt
,
and
easie
.
The
fourth
signe
is
the
maner
of
ending
of
it
,
for
all
diaries
are
loosened
and
ended
by
a
breath
or
vapour
,
which
cannot
be
perceiued
,
or
by
aboundaunt
vapours
or
moistures
,
or
swete
swettes
.
The
fifth
is
the
wanting
of
euill
symptomates
and
accidentes
:
as
be
vehement
paine
of
the
head
and
stomach
,
and
other
parts
,
abhorring
of
meates
,
vnquietnesse
,
vnsatiable
thirst
,
and
such
other
like
.
The
sixth
common
signe
is
,
that
all
diarie
feauers
be
engendred
of
an
outwarde
cause
,
which
the
Phisitions
at
these
daies
cal
a
primitiue
cause
.
But
the
particular
signes
,
whereby
ech
Diaria
doth
differ
from
other
,
Particular
signes
of
diaries
.
be
these
that
follow
.
They
which
haue
Diaria
feauer
,
caused
through
watching
,
there
chaunceth
to
them
a
naughtie
colour
,
and
swelling
of
the
face
,
heauie
motion
of
the
eyes
:
Signes
of
watchinges
.
for
they
scant
lift
vp
the
eye
liddes
,
there
is
moistnes
of
the
heares
of
the
eye
liddes
,
and
small
pulses
.
For
watching
(
as
Hippocrates
saith
)
seeing
it
letteth
digestion
,
it
engendreth
aboundaunce
of
crude
and
raw
humours
and
vapours
,
it
diminisheth
the
naturall
heate
,
and
vnlooseneth
the
bodie
,
whereupon
there
followeth
the
tokens
aforesaide
.
To
be
short
,
watchinges
doe
reuoke
and
pull
backe
nature
from
digesting
:
therfore
they
cause
great
cruditie
and
rawnes
,
aswell
in
the
braine
,
as
in
the
rest
of
the
bodie
,
whereupon
also
doth
chaunce
the
tokens
aforesaide
.
The
signes
of
a
diarie
,
caused
of
care
and
sorrowe
be
these
,
Signes
of
care
and
sorrows
.
leannes
of
the
bodie
.
If
sorrow
be
the
cause
,
it
is
clearer
,
if
care
,
it
is
darker
.
Also
hollownesse
,
and
drienes
of
the
eyes
doth
signifie
both
the
saide
effectes
:
but
in
thoughtes
and
congitations
it
is
least
,
because
the
spirites
and
humours
are
lesse
consumed
.
And
it
is
most
euident
in
sorrow
.
Also
there
follow
these
effectes
,
a
certain
vnaccustomed
palenes
or
swartnes
,
so
that
the
skinne
is
destitute
of
her
naturall
colour
.
They
which
haue
a
diarie
through
,
wrathe
or
furious
anger
,
they
haue
neither
hollownesse
of
eyes
,
Signes
of
anger
.
nor
euill
colour
of
the
face
,
but
rather
their
eyes
seeme
to
sticke
out
further
and
their
face
is
redde
,
and
there
is
loftines
of
the
pulses
.
So
also
the
signes
of
the
rest
of
the
diaries
,
being
engendred
through
perturbation
of
the
minde
may
chiefely
be
knowen
by
the
pulses
.
For
in
sadnes
the
spirites
are
caried
inwarde
,
Signes
of
sadnes
.
Signes
of
feare
and
therefore
the
pulses
be
small
,
feeble
and
rare
.
In
feare
newe
begonne
,
the
bloud
and
spirites
runne
inwarde
as
it
were
to
the
spring
heade
,
and
the
minde
is
troubled
.
For
nature
being
vexed
driueth
the
spirites
hither
and
thither
,
which
through
mouing
are
inflamed
,
whereby
the
pulses
are
made
swifte
,
necessitie
compelling
them
,
and
the
minde
being
chafed
maketh
them
vnequall
and
sharp
.
In
old
feare
(
the
spirites
being
dispersed
and
vertue
being
feeble
)
,
it
causeth
such
pulses
,
as
we
spake
of
before
in
sadnes
.
They
which
haue
a
Diaria
feauer
,
Signes
of
Sun-burning
.
through
burning
&
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
their
skinne
is
hote
and
drie
,
their
heade
seemeth
to
them
to
burne
,
because
of
the
spirites
inflamed
in
it
.
Their
eyes
waxe
redder
,
and
somtime
the
veynes
in
their
eyes
,
temples
and
foreheade
,
and
in
all
their
whole
face
are
stretched
and
puffed
vppe
.
They
,
that
haue
this
feauer
through
colde
,
they
are
taken
with
heauie
distillations
,
and
reumes
,
because
colde
bindeth
,
and
withholdeth
and
keepeth
the
fumous
excrementes
within
the
skinne
.
Moreouer
the
skinne
is
lesse
hote
,
and
all
the
bodie
sheweth
to
haue
a
greater
moisture
,
because
the
wonted
fluxe
is
restrained
and
stopped
through
colde
.
Moreouer
there
is
no
filthinesse
in
the
face
for
the
same
cause
.
They
which
haue
this
feauer
caused
of
wearines
,
their
skinne
is
made
drier
,
Signes
of
werines
.
then
it
is
in
other
diaries
,
because
exercise
drieth
vppe
the
bodie
,
and
draweth
out
the
moysture
of
it
:
also
their
pulses
be
vnlike
:
for
they
,
that
haue
vsed
great
exercises
,
and
be
wearied
aboue
measure
,
they
haue
small
pulses
,
because
of
imbecillitie
and
weakenesse
of
strength
,
but
they
that
haue
vsed
but
small
labours
,
their
pulses
be
great
,
because
their
strength
is
no●
deminished
yet
.
Signes
of
dronkennes
&
hunger
.
Signes
of
swelings
about
the
throte
.
They
which
be
taken
with
a
Diaria
feauer
through
dronckennes
or
hungre
,
they
neede
no
signes
to
knowe
the
cause
,
for
such
causes
may
be
knowen
by
telling
of
the
sicke
.
They
which
haue
this
feauer
through
kernels
,
swellings
,
or
impostumations
about
the
throte
or
mouth
,
or
otherwhere
:
they
haue
verie
great
pulses
,
&
because
of
the
feuerous
heate
,
they
be
swift
&
often
.
Also
there
is
equallitie
of
their
pulses
because
the
instrument
of
mouing
is
not
letted
neither
by
obstruction
,
nor
through
aboundaunce
of
humours
,
nor
of
sharpe
vapours
,
nor
by
pressing
togeather
,
vnlesse
the
inflammation
be
verie
great
.
Their
face
is
altogeater
red
and
swollen
,
because
of
the
aboundaunce
of
heat
.
And
their
vrine
appeareth
pale
,
because
the
choler
that
should
colour
the
vrine
is
tranferred
to
the
botch
or
impostumation
.
The
cure
of
all
diarie
feauers
is
brought
to
passe
by
diet
,
whose
chiefe
point
in
all
diaries
that
be
simple
consist
in
this
:
that
you
minister
vnto
them
meates
that
engender
good
humours
,
and
that
be
easie
of
digestion
and
apt
to
be
distributed
about
the
bodie
.
Giue
vnto
them
that
are
burnte
in
the
Sunne
,
and
to
them
that
be
angred
,
a
diet
which
doth
coole
and
moiste
.
And
vnto
them
,
that
are
colde
,
giue
a
diet
that
nourisheth
lesse
,
and
that
doth
heate
moderately
.
Against
watchinges
or
sadnes
,
or
consuming
with
ouer
much
care
,
vse
a
diet
which
can
both
moisten
and
prouoke
sleepe
,
that
it
may
deliuer
them
from
the
drines
that
those
euills
haue
caused
,
and
also
that
it
may
recreate
&
refresh
their
strength
.
They
that
haue
a
feuer
of
wearines
,
you
must
allowe
them
to
eate
asmuch
meate
,
as
they
can
digest
:
for
you
must
alwaies
eschewe
cruditie
and
rawnes
of
the
stomache
.
For
the
substaunce
of
the
bodie
being
dissolued
and
dispersed
with
labour
,
must
be
repaired
with
much
meate
,
being
easie
of
digestion
.
You
must
measure
the
quantity
of
taking
of
meate
by
the
patientes
strength
,
age
,
naturall
temperament
,
and
custome
of
the
sicke
.
Moreouer
by
the
time
of
the
yeare
the
region
,
and
such
other
like
.
But
those
,
whose
temperature
of
the
bodie
is
verie
hote
and
drie
,
those
you
must
feede
with
meate
by
and
by
at
the
first
beginning
of
the
fitte
.
For
in
them
the
diarie
▪
feauer
will
chaunge
verie
swiftelie
into
an
acute
and
rotten
feauer
.
Chiefelie
aboue
other
,
theie
maie
be
fedde
with
a
thinne
diet
,
which
haue
a
diarie
caused
of
a
botche
or
impostumation
,
for
in
them
,
the
substaunce
of
the
bodie
is
not
dimynished
.
VVine
good
for
diaries
.
Wine
that
is
white
and
thinne
is
good
almost
for
all
diarie
feauers
,
those
,
which
be
properlie
named
so
,
and
doe
endure
but
twentie
foure
houres
.
For
besides
that
,
it
helpeth
digestion
,
it
also
prouoketh
vrine
and
swette
(
as
Galene
saieth
)
But
you
maie
graunte
it
more
aboundantlie
to
the
feauerous
through
watchinges
sorrowe
or
care
,
because
great
aboundaunce
of
spirites
is
spent
and
consumed
in
them
,
which
wine
will
easely
and
quickly
restore
in
them
againe
.
But
to
those
that
haue
headach
,
wheather
they
haue
watched
,
or
be
feauerous
by
any
other
occasion
,
they
must
refraine
from
wine
,
because
it
pearceth
the
head
quickly
.
And
they
that
haue
this
feauer
engendred
of
great
anger
and
furie
,
vnlesse
they
be
altogeather
quiet
from
that
perturbation
,
they
may
haue
no
wine
giuen
to
them
,
for
the
spirites
,
and
bloud
is
maruelouslie
chafed
,
and
boileth
sore
.
Also
you
must
driue
from
wine
those
that
be
feauerous
,
through
the
swelling
of
botches
or
kernelles
in
the
throte
vntill
it
be
loosened
:
not
,
that
it
is
so
vnprofitable
for
the
feauer
,
but
that
it
hindereth
the
cure
of
the
botch
.
For
it
encreaseth
the
flowing
of
the
humours
into
the
greeued
place
,
and
so
causeth
inflammation
,
and
thereby
augmenteth
the
feauer
.
You
must
cure
all
simple
feauers
that
be
diaries
(
as
Galen
witnesseth
)
with
bathes
.
Sleepe
digesteth
.
After
sleepe
to
bring
out
excrementes
from
the
womb
,
you
must
put
in
a
suppositarie
or
cast
an
easie
clister
to
loosen
the
wombe
.
They
which
haue
a
feuer
caused
through
swelling
of
the
kernells
of
the
throte
,
in
them
you
must
first
cure
the
bile
or
botch
that
caused
the
inflammation
,
after
that
sort
,
that
Galene
teacheth
in
his
bookes
de
medendi
ratione
.
When
the
fit
declineth
,
they
must
be
washed
.
Also
they
must
be
nourished
with
a
thinne
and
scarce
diet
,
because
in
them
,
the
substance
of
their
bodie
is
not
lost
.
Also
they
must
be
kept
from
wine
,
for
the
causes
aforesaide
.
And
this
suffiseth
for
the
Curing
of
a
Diaria
Feuer
,
being
so
called
simpliciter
,
without
any
addition
.
CAP.
II.
Of
a
Diarie
lasting
moe
dayes
.
DE
DIARIA
PLVRIVM
DIERVM
.
THERE
is
another
kinde
of
Diaries
,
which
is
named
Diaria
plurium
dierum
for
no
other
cause
,
but
because
it
extendeth
and
continueth
vnto
the
third
day
.
It
is
otherwise
called
Synochus
non
putrida
.
The
auncient
Authors
haue
called
this
feuer
Diaria
,
because
it
is
of
the
same
nature
that
right
Diaries
are
of
.
For
it
endeth
after
the
first
fit
,
if
it
be
rightly
and
well
handled
.
This
feuer
is
caused
of
thickning
or
stopping
of
the
poores
,
&
passages
of
the
skin
.
Plinie
lib.
26.
M●rbus
Neapolitanu●
,
&
venereum
.
Abstersiue
medicines
.
The
bodie
being
emptied
by
bloud
letting
,
shortlie
after
minister
meates
and
medicines
,
which
can
cleanse
and
scoure
.
The
meates
which
can
doe
this
in
feuers
(
as
Galene
witnesseth
)
be
Ptysan
and
mulsa
.
The
medicines
be
Ptysan
,
oxymell
,
and
thinges
sodden
in
mulsa
,
as
be
calamint
,
hisope
,
origan
,
Serpillum
,
yreos
and
apium
.
But
all
these
be
hoater
,
then
they
ought
to
be
,
and
therefore
they
enflame
and
kindle
feuers
,
CAP.
III.
Of
a
rotten
Feuer
called
Sinochus
.
DE
SINOCHO
PVTRIDA
.
Synochus
putrida
or
continens
febris
is
caused
when
all
the
humoures
do
putrifie
and
rot
equallie
togither
within
all
the
vesselles
,
Causes
of
congestion
.
How
a
hote
de
fluxion
prouoketh
a
tumour
.
VVhen
colde
thinge
〈◊〉
be
ministred
.
minister
verie
cold
drinke
,
as
much
as
the
sicke
will
drink
.
And
you
may
be
the
more
bold
to
do
it
,
if
the
patient
hath
bene
vsed
to
drink
cold
drinks
.
But
if
you
feare
that
great
discommoditie
would
arise
through
it
,
you
shall
abstaine
from
it
:
and
vse
other
remedies
whereby
obstructions
may
be
taken
away
,
and
abundance
auoided
,
and
that
,
the
burning
heate
of
the
feuer
may
be
cooled
and
eased
.
discommodities
of
cold
drinks
.
The
discommodities
and
hurts
which
do
follow
cold
drinks
ministred
immoderatelie
and
out
of
time
,
be
these
:
first
because
it
prohibiteth
and
letteth
grosse
&
clammie
humours
to
be
attenuated
&
digested
,
whither
they
haue
ingendred
obstructions
or
rottennes
,
or
inflammation
,
or
impostume
,
or
knobby
hardnesse
,
or
such
like
affects
.
As
often
therefore
as
a
feuer
is
kindled
of
such
humours
cold
things
are
not
good
for
their
auoiding
:
but
to
this
feuer
it
bringeth
much
ease
,
because
it
quencheth
the
feuer
that
is
alreadie
kindled
.
But
yet
seing
the
cause
of
the
feuer
remaineth
still
,
of
necessitie
another
feuer
must
be
kindled
new
againe
,
and
manie
times
a
worse
,
then
that
which
went
before
,
because
that
the
bodie
is
thickned
through
cold
.
And
this
is
one
discommodity
not
to
be
neglected
.
Another
is
,
that
cold
things
hurt
manie
weake
members
of
the
patient
,
whether
they
be
weake
by
naturall
distemperature
,
or
by
some
vice
that
they
haue
gotten
.
So
in
some
,
it
hath
bene
found
that
their
throte
hath
bene
so
hurt
,
that
they
could
not
swallowe
,
in
some
,
the
stomach
,
that
they
could
scarce
digest
.
In
some
the
mouth
of
the
stomach
,
or
the
liuer
,
or
the
gut
colon
,
or
the
longs
,
or
the
midriffe
,
or
the
reines
,
or
the
bladder
,
or
some
other
such
like
member
is
so
striken
with
cold
,
that
it
is
made
weake
and
vnable
to
do
his
proper
action
and
office
.
Manie
by
immoderate
drinking
of
it
out
of
time
,
haue
by
and
by
bene
taken
with
difficultie
of
breathing
,
&
with
cramp
and
trembling
,
and
haue
had
hurt
in
all
their
sinewes
.
Therefore
to
be
short
,
in
them
that
haue
anie
swelling
of
fleume
or
bloud
,
or
anie
knobbie
hardnesse
:
you
may
not
giue
cold
water
vnto
them
,
nor
yet
to
them
,
Of
cold
water
.
that
a
rawe
humour
doeth
hurt
with
obstruction
of
rottennesse
.
But
if
there
be
no
such
swelling
as
is
aforesaid
,
&
then
you
do
perceiue
euident
signes
of
digestion
and
concoction
in
the
vrine
,
&
if
then
there
be
no
member
so
giuen
to
a
cold
temperature
,
that
it
might
take
hurt
:
then
you
may
boldlie
giue
cold
water
.
Also
if
the
sicke
haue
vsed
to
drinke
cold
water
,
you
may
the
more
boldly
minister
it
,
for
all
the
members
haue
learned
before
by
experience
to
suffer
it
familiarly
without
hurt
.
The
drinking
of
cold
water
is
perillous
in
them
,
that
haue
but
little
bloud
and
flesh
.
Therefore
by
these
thinges
before
rehearsed
,
it
is
euident
to
all
men
,
that
the
chiefest
remedies
of
these
kinds
of
feuers
called
Synochus
putrida
,
be
these
two
:
blud
letting
,
and
drinking
of
cold
water
:
but
bloud
letting
may
be
vsed
at
anie
time
,
if
the
strength
of
the
patient
will
suffer
it
,
and
drinking
of
cold
water
must
be
vsed
when
euident
signes
of
concoction
are
seene
in
the
vrine
,
when
the
feuer
it
greatest
,
and
when
you
are
compelled
to
leaue
bloud
letting
.
You
must
note
well
the
time
,
when
you
should
let
bloud
,
and
marke
what
went
before
,
You
may
not
let
bloud
on
a
full
stomach
.
and
what
followeth
.
For
if
crudite
and
indigestion
of
meates
do
go
before
,
you
must
refraine
so
long
time
from
bloud
letting
,
as
will
suffise
as
well
to
digest
the
meate
,
as
that
the
excrementes
may
descend
downe
.
But
if
there
will
follow
of
necessitie
anie
fluxe
or
emptying
,
you
must
leaue
so
much
bloud
still
,
as
will
voide
by
that
fluxe
,
Therfore
if
at
the
time
of
bloudletting
,
the
menstruis
do
chaunce
to
flow
,
or
also
that
the
hemmorhoides
do
open
and
burst
out
,
if
you
beholding
the
vehemencie
of
the
fluxe
,
shall
think
it
to
be
sufficient
to
purge
and
emptie
out
that
which
you
require
without
anie
helpe
,
then
you
shall
let
nature
worke
alone
.
But
if
you
thinke
it
contrarie
,
drawe
out
so
much
bloud
,
that
thereby
vnder
them
both
conioyned
togither
,
you
may
bring
to
passe
your
request
and
expectation
.
Of
the
foure
natural
humours
:
are
engendred
foure
lawfull
and
〈…〉
.
VVhat
tumors
〈…〉
of
vnnatura●●
humours
.
VVhen
the
sick
should
be
fedde
.
the
patientes
must
be
fedde
at
such
time
as
hayle
folke
are
wont
to
eate
,
and
when
they
feele
most
ease
:
for
so
they
shall
the
easilier
suffer
&
beare
their
foode
.
And
if
they
be
strong
and
lustie
,
and
you
looke
for
the
vigour
and
state
of
the
feuer
straight
way
,
the
patient
must
vse
a
most
thinne
and
scarce
diet
.
But
contrariwise
if
he
be
weake
and
feeble
,
you
cannot
minister
a
thinne
diet
to
him
without
perill
.
Therefore
in
giuing
of
meate
to
the
patient
,
you
must
diligentlie
foresee
,
and
ponder
his
strength
and
abilitie
.
He
that
desireth
to
knowe
more
of
this
kind
of
feuer
as
touching
the
Cure
of
it
,
let
him
reade
Galene
in
lib.
7.
therapeut
.
meth.
cap.
5.
CAP.
IIII.
Against
continuall
Feuers
.
DE
C0NTINVIS
FEBRIBVS
.
Febris
continua
FEBRIS
continua
in
Latine
,
Synechis
in
Greeke
,
in
English
it
is
called
a
continuall
feuer
.
It
is
a
feuer
that
leaueth
not
of
altogether
betweene
the
fits
but
it
hath
a
certaine
sensible
slaking
of
heate
betweene
the
fits
.
Three
differences
of
continuall
feuers
.
for
if
choler
do
putrifie
within
the
vesselles
,
it
ingendreth
a
continuall
Tertian
,
which
the
Greekes
call
causos
,
in
Latine
it
is
called
ardens
febris
,
in
English
a
burning
feuer
.
If
fleume
do
putrifie
&
rot
within
the
veines
,
it
ingendreth
a
continuall
Quotidian
:
but
if
melancholie
do
putrifie
within
the
veines
,
it
kindleth
a
continuall
Quartaine
.
There
be
fiue
things
to
consider
in
feuer●
.
Seing
that
therefore
(
when
wee
haue
examined
the
matter
perticularlie
)
there
be
fiue
thinges
in
continuall
feuers
,
from
the
which
,
consideracions
in
curing
be
gathered
(
that
is
)
the
feuer
,
rottennesse
,
perspiration
impedite
and
letted
,
obstruction
and
abundance
of
obstructiue
humours
.
VVhat
abscessus
Galene
thinketh
to
be
.
How
obstructions
●hould
be
healed
.
O●ymed
.
Therefore
you
must
vse
to
minister
those
thinges
that
can
deliuer
the
patient
from
obstructions
without
heate
.
What
those
thinges
be
,
wee
haue
declared
before
in
the
seconde
Chapter
of
this
Booke
.
When
those
humours
that
caused
the
obstructions
be
deuided
,
cut
and
scoured
,
you
must
assay
to
voide
and
emptie
them
out
by
the
wombe
or
guttes
,
by
the
vrine
,
and
by
sweattes
.
But
seeing
those
thinges
,
which
should
bring
this
to
passe
,
be
hote
,
of
necessitie
the
rottennesse
and
the
feuer
must
be
encreased
by
them
.
Therefore
as
much
,
as
we
maye
,
we
must
labour
to
choose
such
a
thing
,
as
doeth
heate
but
little
,
or
,
if
wee
can
finde
anie
,
that
doeth
not
heate
at
all
,
(
as
in
this
case
a
Bath
,
)
you
must
vse
that
.
Galene
teacheth
in
libro
tertio
de
tuenda
sanitate
,
capite
tertio
,
that
a
bath
can
do
this
.
Bathing
doth
coole
.
For
he
sayeth
,
that
the
strength
of
sweete
waters
made
hoate
,
if
they
be
temperate
,
be
hoate
and
moist
,
but
if
they
be
warmed
,
they
be
colde
and
moyst
.
And
a
litile
after
he
sayeth
,
A
bath
,
if
ir
be
discreetlie
vsed
,
it
mollifieth
the
harde
,
and
stretched
partes
,
and
it
bringeth
foorth
excrementes
or
moltinges
,
if
anie
sticke
within
the
skinne
.
These
thinges
being
done
,
and
those
humours
scoured
out
,
which
were
compact
togither
in
the
skinne
,
so
that
the
obstruction
and
perspiration
impedited
be
taken
away
,
you
must
come
to
the
Cure
of
the
rottennesse
.
Cure
of
putrifaction
.
Therefore
at
this
time
you
must
first
corroborate
and
restore
the
strength
,
whereby
it
may
exuperate
,
and
ouercome
the
rottennesse
,
and
be
able
to
digest
the
humoures
.
And
you
shall
heale
the
putrifaction
and
rottennesse
,
if
you
do
voide
and
emptie
out
by
all
meanes
,
that
which
is
corrupted
&
putrified
.
That
which
is
left
still
within
,
you
must
bring
it
to
an
exqulsite
meane
by
moderate
motions
,
and
coole
breathinges
,
and
you
shall
worke
the
emptying
out
of
the
humoures
by
vrine
,
egestions
,
vomiting
,
and
sweattes
.
Last
of
all
you
must
proceede
to
the
curing
of
the
feuer
,
Cure
of
the
feuer
.
which
must
be
done
by
cooling
thinges
.
For
euerie
feuer
,
inasmuch
as
it
is
a
feuer
,
must
be
remedied
by
cooling
and
moystening
thinges
.
But
to
knowe
,
howe
eche
of
these
thinges
should
be
rightlie
done
it
is
partlie
rehearsed
before
,
and
partly
it
shall
follow
here
after
.
In
continuall
Feuers
,
whose
state
or
vigour
of
the
disease
will
come
at
the
furthest
within
seuen
dayes
,
if
their
strength
be
lustie
,
and
their
age
agreeing
to
it
,
you
must
ordeine
them
a
verie
exquisite
and
thinne
diet
.
CAP.
V.
Of
a
burning
Feuer
.
DE
ARDENTE
FEBRE
.
Generall
signes
of
tumours
aboue
nature
.
Lib.
de
diffe
.
〈◊〉
.
Outward
medicines
.
and
sweats
flowe
foorth
.
Afterward
let
the
brest
and
stomach
be
nourished
with
dates
brayed
with
oyle
of
roses
,
or
of
quinces
,
or
of
water
lillies
.
Also
other
cooling
medicines
be
good
,
as
be
,
vine
buddes
brayed
,
endiue
,
succorie
,
knotgrasse
,
lettuse
,
sorrell
,
vine
leaues
and
such
like
.
Also
a
fine
napkin
folded
together
,
and
dipped
in
oyle
and
water
made
hote
,
and
applied
to
the
breast
and
stomach
.
It
ceaseth
the
burning
of
feuers
marueilously
.
Also
a
handfull
of
woll
sooked
in
water
,
&
oile
of
roses
bet
greatly
,
&
being
holden
vp
aloft
to
drop
vpon
the
breast
doth
easily
quench
the
vehemencie
of
the
burning
heat
.
These
thinges
must
be
hote
,
for
warme
thinges
do
dissolue
the
strength
,
and
vigour
of
the
members
.
Neither
shall
you
rashly
also
commixe
vineger
against
vehement
burning
feuers
.
You
may
not
applie
epithemes
nor
other
cooling
medicines
in
the
beginning
and
increasing
of
the
fit
:
for
at
that
time
the
affect
of
the
body
is
driuen
aboue
,
&
the
heate
is
in
the
inward
members
:
therfore
cold
thinges
applied
do
driue
the
heate
to
the
innermost
partes
,
&
be
an
occasion
of
greater
hurte
,
for
fiery
heate
being
oppressed
and
stopped
within
,
it
raiseth
a
more
vehement
&
burning
heate
againe
.
Therfore
in
the
force
,
strength
&
vigour
of
the
fittes
,
when
the
heate
is
already
spred
ouer
all
the
body
,
these
cold
thinges
may
well
be
applied
for
then
the
residue
of
the
vnnaturall
heate
which
remaineth
about
the
inward
members
may
readily
be
quenched
.
Hereupon
the
patient
will
begin
to
breath
better
,
&
shal
be
troubled
with
an
easier
thirst
.
Also
some
by
breathing
out
of
a
dewy
vapour
do
fall
on
sleep
.
VVhen
cold
water
ma●
be
ministered
.
if
none
of
these
thinges
which
be
rehearsed
in
the
third
Chapter
,
do
let
it
.
And
if
feare
of
any
hurte
,
although
it
be
very
litle
,
do
let
it
,
you
shall
minister
the
first
draught
refrained
after
this
sort
.
Take
one
cupfull
of
temperate
water
,
&
commixe
fiue
cupsfull
of
pure
cold
water
with
it
,
and
so
minister
it
to
suspect
bodies
.
To
conclude
in
the
curing
of
burning
feuers
,
you
must
needes
bring
to
passe
one
of
these
thinges
,
that
either
the
cholerike
humours
may
be
voided
and
emptyed
out
,
To
whome
a
bathe
is
good
.
A
bathe
of
sweet
water
is
good
onely
to
them
which
haue
a
burning
feuer
without
any
swelling
,
tending
to
the
nature
of
an
inflammation
or
Erisipela
.
But
&
if
signes
of
concoction
do
appeare
in
the
vrine
,
it
is
much
more
conuenient
for
the
patient
.
Let
the
sicke
which
in
a
vehement
burning
feuer
desireth
to
vse
a
cold
bathe
be
young
&
of
a
moderate
state
of
the
body
,
as
also
Hyppocrates
witnesseth
and
monisheth
.
Neither
let
it
be
done
to
him
in
Sommer
time
,
&
in
hote
times
of
the
yeere
,
and
in
the
vigour
and
strength
of
the
feuer
,
and
let
it
be
one
,
that
hath
vsed
to
wash
in
cold
water
in
his
health
.
But
when
the
feuer
waxeth
more
moderate
,
and
vertue
is
stronger
,
and
if
there
be
signes
of
concoction
together
with
it
.
A
bath
of
sweete
and
temperate
water
is
sufficient
and
doeth
good
.
For
annointinges
,
oile
of
chamomill
doeth
good
,
specially
if
the
weather
be
cold
.
CAP.
VI.
Of
a
pure
intermitting
Tertian
.
DE
EXQVISITA
TERTIANA
INTERMITTENTE
.
EXQVISITA
tertiana
febris
intermittens
in
Latine
,
an
exquisite
and
pure
intermitting
tertian
feuer
in
english
.
Gal.
lib.
de
inaequali
intemtemperie
.
Signes
of
a
doub●e
tertian
.
a
double
tertian
.
But
as
for
an
exquisite
tertian
,
because
it
is
engendred
of
pure
choler
moued
about
,
you
must
moisten
it
and
coole
it
,
as
much
as
you
maie
possiblie
by
all
meanes
.
For
this
humour
(
as
Galen
witnesseth
)
is
the
hottest
&
driest
among
all
the
other
that
be
in
the
body
.
Let
the
sicke
lie
therfore
in
a
colde
place
against
a
sweete
and
pleasaunt
aier
.
Also
you
maie
not
suffer
many
to
be
in
the
house
,
because
they
should
make
it
hote
with
their
breath
.
Let
the
floore
be
sprinkled
often
with
cold
water
,
and
with
rose
water
,
violet
water
and
such
like
.
And
streue
on
the
floore
willow
leaues
,
floures
of
roses
,
violettes
,
water
lillies
and
such
like
.
No
sleepe
in
fittes
.
As
for
sleeping
they
may
not
sleepe
in
their
fittes
,
but
rather
let
them
watche
,
that
therby
the
bloud
and
spirites
,
and
naturall
heate
may
be
letted
,
&
stopped
from
creeping
to
the
inward
members
,
and
contrarywise
may
therby
be
drawen
to
the
outward
partes
:
for
otherwise
the
feuers
will
scarce
be
dissolued
,
and
they
will
come
very
slowly
to
their
state
,
and
fluxes
will
increase
and
be
multiplied
:
when
the
fitte
is
ended
sleepe
is
not
hurtefull
.
The
patient
must
eschew
exercises
,
and
all
other
vehement
motions
.
Also
let
him
ref●aine
perturbations
of
the
minde
,
specially
,
anger
,
feare
,
sorrow
,
and
such
like
.
Signes
of
Abcession
alreadie
present
.
A
decoction
to
digest
choler
.
ana
.
Mj.
flours
of
water
lillies
,
M.
ss.
endiue
,
succorie
,
lettuce
,
ana
.
M.
j.ss.
of
raisons
picked
.
℥
.j.
damascene
proines
,
number
.ij.
seedes
of
endiue
,
succorie
lettuce
,
purcelaine
,
gourdes
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
of
the
roote
of
succorie
,
ʒ
.
vj
.
seeth
altogether
in
lb.
ij
.
of
well
water
,
vntill
the
third
parte
be
consumed
,
then
straine
it
and
make
the
licour
of
that
decoction
sweete
with
sugar
,
and
purifie
it
with
the
white
of
an
egge
,
then
adde
to
it
sirupe
of
endiue
,
with
the
broad
leaues
,
and
iulep
of
violettes
,
ana
.
℥
.
ij.ss
.
commixe
them
together
and
make
a
potion
,
&
let
the
sicke
drinke
therof
euery
morning
fasting
.
℥
.
iiij.ss
.
But
and
if
the
sicke
be
more
delicate
,
&
do
abhorre
potions
,
electuarium
de
prunis
damascenis
without
diagredium
.
ʒ.vij
.
diarrhodon
abbatis
.
℥
.j.
diatrion
santalon
in
powder
.
℥
.ij.
of
iulep
of
violettes
asmuch
as
is
sufficient
to
commixe
them
and
make
a
loche
.
Moreouer
you
must
remoue
the
cause
of
the
feuer
,
which
you
shall
do
,
if
you
emptie
out
the
cholerike
humour
.
Therfore
you
must
emptie
out
the
choler
which
is
crept
into
the
stomache
by
prouoking
vomite
.
casia
fistula
newly
drawen
.
℥
.j.
oile
of
violettes
.
℥
.iij.
common
salte
,
ʒ
.
j.ss.
commixe
them
&
make
a
clister
.
Also
you
must
empt●●
out
choler
by
prouoking
of
vrine
&
sweattes
specially
,
if
it
be
caried
thither
by
nature
.
This
thing
you
may
well
do
by
medicines
that
prouoke
vrine
,
Prouokers
of
vrine
.
but
not
by
all
such
,
but
by
those
that
can
do
it
without
drying
.
Therefore
you
must
prouoke
vrine
with
potions
wherin
apium
or
dill
hath
bene
infused
or
wet
.
And
if
signes
of
concoction
do
appeare
,
then
you
may
minister
wormwood
softly
,
which
is
a
speciall
remedy
for
the
stomache
,
when
it
is
vexed
with
choler
:
specially
if
you
take
of
the
●●ppes
of
it
asmuch
as
is
sufficient
,
and
infuse
it
in
●●●licratum
,
that
is
,
wine
&
hony
sodden
together
:
for
it
purgeth
choler
out
of
the
wombe
and
stomache
by
egestion
,
and
out
of
the
veines
it
purgeth
it
by
vrine
.
You
shall
prouoke
sweating
with
this
,
and
such
like
medicine
.
℞
.
rootes
of
apium
,
To
prouoke
sweate
.
sperage
and
succorie
,
ana
.
℥
.
ss.
of
the
seedes
of
percely
,
fennell
,
bruscus
,
and
louage
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
blacke
cicers
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
dill
.
M.
ss.
seeth
all
in
sufficient
quantitie
of
water
that
runneth
vnto
the
third
parte
,
then
let
it
be
strained
,
and
make
it
sweete
with
suger
,
adding
to
it
oxymel
compositum
.
℥
.ij.
and
make
a
potion
.
Or
beate
all
the
aforesaid
thinges
into
powder
,
and
minister
of
it
euery
time
.
ʒ
.
j
.
or
ʒ
.
j.ss.
with
℥
.iij.
of
oxymel
simplex
.
These
medicines
which
prouoke
sweat
,
must
be
ministred
in
the
declination
of
the
fitte
,
or
on
that
daye
,
that
the
sicke
hath
not
his
feuer
.
For
this
purpose
also
annointinges
with
oiles
of
chammomil
,
dill
,
and
such
like
,
are
not
a
litle
profitable
.
Moreouer
hote
bathes
of
sweete
and
potable
water
do
profit
two
wayes
,
B●thes
of
so●●ie
water
.
both
bycause
they
prouoke
out
some
of
the
choler
,
as
also
because
of
their
qualities
,
they
do
much
good
:
for
such
bathes
do
moisten
and
coole
.
But
bathes
of
Sea
water
,
salt
water
,
salt
peter
water
,
and
brimstone
water
,
they
bring
out
more
choler
,
but
they
profit
much
lesse
than
potable
waters
.
Therefore
it
is
best
not
to
call
them
profitable
,
seeing
they
doe
more
hurte
by
drying
,
then
they
do
good
by
emptying
and
voiding
,
for
the
remedies
must
haue
contrary
,
qualities
to
the
humours
that
haue
inuaded
against
nature
:
for
that
doeth
more
commoditie
,
then
the
emptying
by
any
meanes
(
as
Galenus
witnesseth
ad
glauconem
,
)
by
the
which
wordes
it
is
euident
that
emptyinges
and
purginges
in
an
exquisite
tertian
doth
but
litle
please
Galene
.
Specially
those
emptyinges
that
are
done
by
bloud
letting
,
and
by
a
vehement
purging
medicine
,
for
all
such
kind
of
purging
medecines
be
of
a
hote
facultie
and
qualitie
.
But
seeing
this
feuer
is
the
hotest
of
all
other
,
therefore
it
rather
desireth
to
be
cooled
and
moistened
,
then
to
be
vehemently
purged
.
It
rather
permitteth
and
requireth
emptyinges
by
other
meanes
,
and
specially
when
nature
laboureth
and
assayeth
to
driue
out
the
humour
.
Also
nature
must
be
holpen
,
if
of
it selfe
it
be
not
able
to
performe
her
entent
.
As
for
a
bathe
this
is
the
effect
and
scope
of
it
,
therby
to
haue
the
bodie
weat
and
moistened
.
Therefore
you
must
strewe
in
,
neither
salt
peter
,
nor
salt
,
nor
mustard
seed
,
but
it
is
good
to
poure
much
oile
,
being
made
hote
,
The
common
order
of
curing
of
tumours
CAP.
VII
.
Against
a
bastardly
tertian
.
DE
TERTIANA
NOTHA
.
A
Bastardly
tertian
is
caused
,
when
choler
is
mixed
for
the
most
parte
with
fleume
.
Foure
thinges
to
be
considered
chiefly
in
the
nature
of
affected
members
.
Bloud
letting
.
By
the
present
state
,
vnderstand
the
state
aswell
of
the
patient
,
as
of
the
disease
:
for
the
sicke
,
if
he
be
strong
,
may
suffer
bloud
letting
,
if
not
,
the
contrary
:
if
the
disease
remaine
,
and
be
caused
through
aboundance
of
humours
,
it
requireth
bloud
letting
not
a
meane
quantitie
,
but
according
to
the
aboundance
of
them
.
But
when
the
disease
will
endure
long
through
cruditie
,
and
lacke
of
digestion
,
you
must
drawe
out
but
a
meane
quantitie
of
bloud
,
that
the
strength
of
the
patient
may
be
kept
and
endure
vntill
the
ende
of
the
disease
.
Also
you
must
cast
into
the
bellie
not
verie
easie
clisters
,
mel
rosarum
.
ʒ.vj
.
oiles
of
violettes
and
chammomill
,
an
.
℥
.
j.ss.
common
salte
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
and
make
a
clister
.
Also
you
must
minister
to
the
patient
decoctions
made
of
such
thinges
as
can
cut
,
and
deuide
,
●●rupus
acetosus
simplex
,
mel
rosarum
clarified
,
oxymel
simplex
,
an
.
℥
.
j.ss.
and
make
a
potion
,
wherof
minister
daily
euery
morning
℥
.iiij.
After
these
you
must
minister
such
medicines
,
CAP.
VIII
.
Of
a
quartaine
feuer
.
DE
QVARTANA
FEBRE
.
AN
exquisite
quartaine
is
another
kind
of
the
intermitting
feuers
,
Cause
of
long
intermission
●n
quartaine
fittes
.
betweene
the
fittes
,
then
there
is
in
fleume
.
And
the
intermission
and
ceasing
betweene
the
fittes
seemeth
to
be
exquisite
and
pure
without
any
greefe
at
all
:
because
in
this
feuer
,
looke
how
much
melancholie
is
kindled
and
inflamed
,
and
so
much
in
the
time
of
the
fitte
is
dispersed
,
consumed
,
and
drawen
out
cleane
.
Moreouer
in
a
quartaine
feuer
there
followeth
not
vomiting
vp
of
choler
.
Their
vrines
are
thinne
,
white
and
waterie
,
and
as
it
were
strained
from
a
grosser
matter
.
Also
this
feuer
beginneth
speciallie
in
Autumne
or
Haruest
,
comming
after
erratike
feuers
.
But
you
must
behold
both
the
nature
of
the
patient
,
and
his
temperament
,
also
his
diet
vsed
before
,
his
age
,
the
region
,
and
other
such
like
.
For
if
those
thinges
de
cold
and
drie
,
then
you
maie
looke
more
surely
,
that
a
quartaine
feuer
will
ensue
,
speciallie
if
at
that
time
,
quartaines
be
rife
among
the
people
.
They
that
haue
a
quartaine
feuer
,
in
the
beginning
they
must
be
handled
and
ordered
moderately
and
gently
,
neither
maie
they
be
vexed
with
any
vehement
medecine
,
or
by
vehement
emptying
and
purging
:
for
the
humour
which
causeth
the
quartaine
,
is
stubburne
to
be
drawne
and
handled
.
Therfore
in
the
beginning
,
and
before
it
be
digested
,
it
will
hardly
and
scarcely
follow
the
medicine
that
draweth
it
:
and
that
because
of
his
grossenesse
and
coldnesse
,
and
also
because
it
stoppeth
the
narrow
wayes
,
by
the
which
it
should
passe
out
.
Bloud
letting
.
Yet
if
bloud
doe
seeme
to
abound
much
,
then
you
must
take
awaie
that
.
And
if
when
you
haue
stricken
a
veine
,
the
bloud
that
commeth
out
,
do
appeare
blacke
and
grosse
,
as
for
the
most
parte
it
doth
in
diseases
of
the
splene
,
you
maie
then
boldly
draw
it
out
.
For
great
aboundaunce
of
such
bloud
being
drawen
out
,
nature
will
get
the
vpper
hand
in
digesting
the
rest
of
the
humour
,
and
will
make
the
feuer
shorter
.
You
must
cut
the
innermost
veine
of
the
left
arme
,
which
is
called
lienaris
vena
,
the
spleene
veine
,
or
mediana
:
for
this
veine
emptieth
out
the
melancholie
humour
,
speciallie
from
the
splene
,
which
is
wonte
to
be
diseased
in
a
quartaine
feuer
:
but
if
,
when
the
veine
is
striken
,
the
bloud
doth
appeare
thinne
,
and
yealowish
,
you
must
stoppe
it
by
and
by
:
for
such
an
humour
is
not
vnprofitable
in
a
quartaine
,
but
it
correcteth
and
amendeth
the
grosse
and
cold
humour
,
aswell
bycause
of
his
substaunce
,
casia
fistula
.
℥
.j.
diasena
laxatiua
.
℥
.
ss.
common
oile
.
℥
.iij.
mel
rosarum
.
℥
.
ss.
salte
gemme
.
ʒ
.
j
.
and
make
a
clister
.
Within
certeine
daies
,
giue
to
the
patient
diatrionpiperion
:
but
because
it
doth
heat
vehementlie
,
you
maie
not
minister
it
dailie
,
whose
making
and
vertue
you
must
seeke
out
of
Galene
in
lib.
4.
de
sanitate
tuenda
.
Also
(
as
Galene
saieth
)
the
patient
shall
do
rightlie
,
if
be
drinke
daily
,
onely
pepper
with
water
:
Prou●si●n
f●r
the
mira●●es
.
toughe
and
grosse
humours
and
also
with
aboundance
of
windie
spirites
and
vapours
,
which
being
dissolued
and
emptied
out
,
the
bowells
waxe
softe
and
are
loosened
.
Therfore
you
must
annoint
them
with
those
thinges
which
can
mollifie
and
loosen
,
as
be
ointmentes
which
are
made
of
barlie
meale
,
sead
of
apium
,
rootes
of
ireos
,
rewe
and
such
like
.
Emplastri●●
.
C●c●●bicula
.
〈◊〉
canon
generalis
.
Prouokers
of
vrine
.
or
else
apium
hath
bene
sodden
.
If
signes
of
concoction
do
appeare
,
then
you
must
straight
waie
vse
purging
medecines
,
which
can
purge
out
melancholie
,
Purgation
of
melancholie
.
and
you
maie
not
purge
him
once
onely
,
but
oftener
,
if
the
matter
seeme
to
require
it
:
for
that
melancholie
cannot
be
brought
out
all
at
once
,
seeing
the
bodie
is
not
able
to
suffer
and
beare
so
strong
a
purgation
,
as
should
purge
out
all
that
stubburne
humour
at
once
.
You
maie
seeke
examples
of
such
medicines
as
doe
purge
out
melancholie
,
out
of
the
first
booke
in
the
Chapter
of
Melancholiousnesse
.
But
yet
aboue
other
thinges
Aetius
praiseth
sweete
wine
infused
in
the
inward
parte
of
coloquintida
,
but
so
that
you
commixe
with
it
some
apium
or
daucus
,
to
make
it
pleasaunt
.
After
meate
,
oxymel
simplex
.
℥
.ij.
commixe
them
&
make
them
warme
to
drinke
,
but
they
which
cannot
vomite
,
must
be
purged
downward
,
such
be
they
that
haue
a
straight
and
slender
breast
.
After
purging
you
must
giue
them
theriaca
,
or
somewhat
that
is
of
like
vertue
,
as
is
this
.
℞
.
Liquoris
cyrenaici
,
fine
mirrhe
,
pepper
of
eache
a
like
much
,
beate
them
by
them selues
,
and
commixe
them
with
iuice
of
rewe
,
and
make
pilles
therof
,
and
minister
the
weight
of
.
℈
.
ss.
They
that
minister
any
of
these
medicines
at
the
beginning
of
the
sickenesse
,
or
at
all
,
before
the
vigour
,
state
,
and
force
therof
:
they
make
of
a
simple
quartaine
oftentimes
a
double
quartaine
,
or
without
doubt
they
make
the
single
quartaine
greater
and
more
vehement
:
and
of
a
double
quartaine
,
they
make
a
triple
quartaine
or
else
the
double
one
is
made
greater
.
CAP.
IX
.
Of
a
quotidian
feuer
.
DE
QVOTIDIANA
FEBRE
.
QVOTIDIANA
febris
intermittens
(
that
is
)
an
intermitting
quotidian
feuer
.
It
is
ingendred
of
putrified
and
rotten
fleume
being
thrust
of
nature
by
the
sensible
partes
of
the
bodie
.
Ex
lib.
4.
Therap
.
meth.
.
It
is
called
of
the
Greekes
amphimerina
,
because
it
causeth
a
fitte
euerie
daie
.
But
if
glasen
fleume
which
is
the
coldest
of
all
other
fleumes
,
do
putrifie
by
it selfe
the
one
halfe
of
it
(
that
is
)
if
the
whole
substance
of
it
do
not
putrifie
equallie
,
but
some
parts
of
it
do
putrifie
and
some
do
not
,
then
it
ingendreth
a
feuer
called
Epialos
febris
:
Vvhen
Abscessions
are
chiefly
to
be
cut
and
opened
.
Epialos
febris
.
in
which
the
patient
is
feuerous
,
and
vehementlie
cold
together
,
and
at
one
present
time
he
seeleth
immoderate
heate
,
and
immoderate
cold
in
all
the
partes
of
the
bodie
together
.
For
parte
of
that
humour
,
which
is
not
putrified
nor
rotten
as
yet
,
being
spread
by
all
the
veines
,
or
in
the
rest
of
the
bodie
,
ingendreth
the
rigour
and
cold
,
but
,
mel
rosarum
,
and
sirupus
è
duabus
radicibus
,
and
other
that
haue
the
vertue
and
power
to
extenuate
,
cut
,
and
deuide
.
About
the
vigour
and
force
of
the
feuer
,
you
must
take
heed
and
haue
regard
to
the
stomache
,
and
specially
to
the
mouth
of
it
.
Therefore
you
must
prepare
those
thinges
,
which
(
being
applied
outwardly
,
)
may
adde
strength
to
the
stomache
,
such
as
be
,
masticke
,
spikenard
,
wormwood
,
and
such
other
like
.
CAP.
X.
Of
a
feuer
ethicke
.
DE
HECTICA
FEBRE
.
HECTICA
febris
in
Latine
,
the
feuer
ethicke
in
English
.
de
inaequals
intemperie
.
The
feuer
ethicke
is
ingendred
and
caused
two
wayes
.
First
,
Auicenn●●
in
fine
tract●
.
1.
●e●
.
3.
lib.
4.
casia
fistula
.
You
must
minister
such
thinges
within
the
body
,
as
haue
vertue
and
power
to
coole
and
moisten
.
As
among
the
compound
medicines
be
these
,
sirupe
of
violettes
,
of
water
lillyes
and
of
tame
endiue
,
sirupus
acetosus
and
such
like
.
Also
diarrhodon
abbatis
,
diatragacanthum
frigidum
,
diapapauer
and
such
like
.
Of
simples
these
be
good
,
the
iuices
,
and
distilled
waters
of
lettuse
,
purselaine
,
tame
endiue
,
and
poppie
.
Among
those
thinges
that
are
to
be
applied
outwardly
,
bathes
at
all
times
are
conuenient
,
and
profitable
to
them
that
haue
this
feuer
.
I
meane
bathes
of
sweete
waters
,
to
the
which
the
sicke
must
be
caried
in
a
bed
,
or
in
a
fine
sheete
,
and
let
there
be
foure
to
carie
the
sheete
,
at
eche
corner
one
.
The
water
of
the
bathe
must
be
most
temperate
:
and
also
the
patient
must
tarie
in
it
not
longe
,
least
any
of
his
moisture
within
him
should
be
drawen
out
by
it
,
therefore
in
no
case
must
he
sweate
in
it
.
There
be
some
that
vse
to
seeth
in
the
water
of
the
bathe
,
herbes
,
as
violettes
,
mallowes
,
lettuce
,
floures
of
water
lillies
and
such
like
:
some
other
do
seeth
calues
feete
,
or
lambes
heades
,
vntill
the
flesh
be
sodden
from
the
bones
.
Also
you
must
beware
,
least
any
thing
be
poured
on
his
head
,
seeing
it
is
sufficient
for
it
,
to
be
dipped
twise
or
thrise
in
the
water
with
the
whole
bodye
,
the
sheete
being
let
downe
easily
,
and
then
againe
lifted
vp
by
foure
young
men
,
which
must
carie
him
.
Straight
,
when
he
is
brought
from
thence
,
he
must
be
dipped
all
ouer
once
in
cold
water
,
and
he
may
not
tarie
in
it
any
time
at
all
.
They
that
haue
this
feuer
,
and
be
brought
into
a
bathe
,
vnlesse
they
be
dipped
in
cold
water
,
is
helpeth
them
nothing
(
as
Galene
saith
.
)
By
and
by
,
assoone
as
he
is
drawen
out
of
the
water
,
let
another
sheete
be
ready
,
and
cast
him
into
that
,
and
then
into
another
.
Then
lay
him
in
his
bed
,
and
first
wipe
him
with
sponges
,
and
after
with
soft
linnen
clothes
.
And
let
them
not
handle
him
violently
,
that
do
wipe
him
,
but
as
easily
,
as
they
can
possibly
.
To
conclude
,
after
this
,
he
must
be
annointed
with
cold
oiles
,
and
with
other
moistening
things
.
Among
other
this
liniment
is
good
,
Epithema
cerdis
.
℞
.
waters
of
violettes
,
water
lillies
,
and
lettuce
,
ana
.
℥
.iij.
strong
vineger
.
℥
.
ss.
red
roses
,
all
the
saunders
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
j
.
pouder
of
diamargariton
.
ʒ.ss
.
seed
of
purcelaine
.
G.
iij
.
●affron
.
℈
.
ss.
commixe
them
and
make
an
epitheme
,
and
apply
it
to
the
region
of
the
harte
cold
.
Epithema
iccoris
.
Likewise
it
is
good
to
coole
&
moisten
the
liuer
thus
,
℞
.
water
of
lettuce
.
℥
.ij.
vinegre
.
℥
.j.
diarrhodon
abbatis
.
ʒ.j.ss
.
scraping
of
iuorie
,
℥
.
ss.
purcelaine
.
℈
.
ss.
commixe
them
&
make
an
epitheme
&
apply
it
to
the
liuer
.
Also
for
them
that
haue
the
feuer
ethicke
,
medicines
are
good
which
can
coole
&
moisten
,
with
their
odour
and
sauour
,
as
be
flours
of
water
lillies
,
purcelaine
,
violettes
,
roses
,
Pollio
Romulus
,
Pollio
Romulus
.
who
being
aboue
an
hundred
yeares
olde
(
as
Plinie
telleth
)
diuus
Augustus
his
host
asked
him
,
by
what
meanes
he
kept
that
vigour
,
force
,
and
strength
of
body
and
mind
:
he
aunswered
thus
:
Intus
mulso
,
foris
oleo
(
that
is
)
I
keepe
me
moist
with
mulsa
within
,
and
oile
I
annoint
vpon
my
skinne
.
CAP.
XI
.
Of
an
hemitrice
feuer
.
DE
HAEMITRITAEO
SEV
SEMITERTIANA
.
ALTHOVGH
there
be
diuerse
kindes
of
compound
feuers
,
as
is
declared
in
the
beginning
of
this
booke
in
the
explication
of
feuers
:
yet
in
this
place
we
will
onely
speake
of
that
feuer
,
which
is
compounded
of
an
intermitting
tertian
,
and
a
continuall
quotidian
.
And
it
is
called
in
Greeke
,
haemitritaeus
,
and
in
Latine
semitertiana
,
in
English
halfe
a
tertian
.
CAP.
XII
.
Of
the
Pestilence
.
DE
PESTILENTIA
.
SEEING
that
at
this
present
time
and
day
,
there
be
euery
where
treatises
of
the
Pestilence
made
of
diuerse
new
Authours
:
I
neede
not
now
longe
dispute
here
of
it
:
but
it
shall
be
sufficient
,
if
we
do
briefly
declare
the
causes
,
signes
,
and
curing
of
it
,
VVheren
rottennesse
beginneth
.
The
beginning
of
corrupted
ayre
,
and
of
the
rotten
euaporation
,
is
either
a
multitude
of
dead
bodyes
not
burned
or
buried
,
as
it
chaunceth
in
warres
,
or
the
euaporation
of
some
pooles
,
fennes
or
mareshes
in
the
Sommer
time
.
It
chaunceth
also
sometime
to
come
before
immoderate
heate
of
the
ayer
,
when
the
temperature
of
the
ayre
is
chaunged
from
his
naturall
state
,
to
immoderate
heate
and
moisture
,
of
necessity
the
Pestilence
must
follow
.
Ezechiell
.
cap.
5.
The
time
of
the
yeare
in
the
which
chieflie
by
nature
the
Pestilence
is
rife
and
flourisheth
,
The
time
of
the
Plague
.
is
the
end
of
Sommer
,
and
the
beginning
of
haruest
or
Autumne
:
for
then
both
the
aire
and
mens
bodies
are
most
apt
to
putrifie
,
corrupt
,
and
rot
for
many
causes
.
Signes
of
the
〈◊〉
.
There
be
manie
and
diuers
signes
of
the
Pestilence
to
come
rehearsed
of
the
new
Authors
:
among
which
signes
:
the
first
is
the
chaunging
of
the
times
of
the
yeare
.
The
second
is
often
phaenomena
in
the
ayre
,
specially
in
Autumne
.
The
third
is
,
when
pushes
,
pockes
,
and
measils
do
not
onely
vex
children
,
but
also
young
folke
of
perfect
age
.
The
fourth
is
,
when
the
windes
are
often
in
the
south
and
in
the
west
in
Autumne
.
The
fifth
is
a
darke
and
troubled
aire
in
Autumne
threatning
raine
,
but
yet
it
doeth
not
raine
at
all
.
The
sixt
is
,
if
women
conceaued
with
child
,
do
suffer
aborsion
for
euerie
light
cause
.
The
seuenth
is
,
when
in
sommer
after
raine
sodenlie
a
great
aboundance
of
frogges
of
diuerse
colours
do
gather
togither
on
a
heape
.
The
eight
is
,
a
great
multitude
of
flies
,
wormes
and
creeping
things
.
The
ninth
is
the
dying
of
foure
footed
beastes
and
fishes
.
The
tenth
is
the
flying
of
birds
from
their
nestes
,
leauing
their
egges
there
still
.
The
eleuenth
is
the
dearth
of
victualls
and
corne
.
The
twelfth
,
(
which
is
the
most
certaine
signe
)
is
a
hote
and
moist
temperature
of
the
yeare
.
There
be
manie
signes
,
Signe●●f
●he
infected
.
that
declare
when
one
is
alreadie
infected
with
the
Pestilence
.
The
first
is
if
the
outward
members
be
cold
,
and
the
inward
members
burning
hote
.
The
second
is
heauinesse
,
wearinesse
,
and
slouth
of
the
whole
bodie
,
and
difficulty
in
breathing
.
The
third
is
paine
and
heauinesse
in
the
head
.
The
fourth
is
carefulnesse
of
the
minde
and
sadnesse
.
The
fift
is
a
maruelous
inclination
for
the
most
part
to
sleepe
,
for
sometime
watching
and
rauing
do
vexe
him
.
The
sixt
is
a
diuerse
and
frowning
looke
of
the
eyes
.
The
seuenth
is
losse
of
appetite
.
The
eight
is
immoderate
thirst
and
often
vomiting
.
The
ninth
is
bitternesse
and
drinesse
of
the
mouth
.
The
tenth
is
a
pulse
,
frequent
,
small
,
and
deepe
.
The
eleuenth
is
the
vrine
,
for
the
most
part
rroublous
,
thicke
,
and
stinking
like
beasts
vrine
.
Although
sometime
the
vrine
of
them
seemeth
to
differ
little
from
the
vrine
of
healthfull
men
,
therefore
by
such
an
vrine
,
they
that
are
vnskilfull
of
the
other
signes
be
quickly
deceaued
,
suspecting
no
hurt
,
because
of
the
good
colour
of
the
vrine
.
The
twelfth
,
which
is
the
most
surest
token
of
all
is
,
if
there
do
arise
&
ingender
botches
,
behind
the
eares
,
or
vnder
the
armeholes
,
or
about
the
share
,
without
anie
manifest
cause
,
or
also
if
carbuncles
do
sodenly
arise
in
any
member
:
for
when
they
appeare
,
they
betoken
strength
of
nature
,
which
being
strong
and
mightie
doeth
labour
to
driue
the
poison
out
of
the
bodie
.
Also
they
do
declare
,
which
members
of
the
bodie
being
affected
aboue
other
,
do
thrust
out
from
them
the
venemous
humours
.
For
if
they
do
appeare
in
the
neck
,
they
do
declare
that
the
veines
be
chiefly
vexed
:
if
vnder
the
armholes
,
the
hart
:
but
if
they
appeare
in
the
share
the
liuer
is
most
affected
.
But
seeing
that
botches
do
not
alwayes
appeare
,
(
which
is
most
perillous
and
daungerous
,
for
it
betokeneth
that
nature
is
weake
and
feeble
,
and
is
not
able
to
expell
and
driue
out
the
venimous
humors
)
you
must
haue
respect
to
other
signes
and
tokens
,
which
be
rehearsed
a
little
before
.
The
first
intention
is
an
order
in
diet
.
Theriaca
Andromachi
.
℈
.ij.
Mithridatum
.
℈
.j.
Bole
armorniacke
preparate
.
℈
.
ss.
waters
of
roses
,
Potis
.
Bolus
armenius
.
scabious
and
buglosse
.
ana.
℥
.j.
Commixe
them
.
What
power
and
strength
is
in
bole
armoniacke
to
driue
awaye
the
Pestilence
,
Galene
teacheth
aboundauntlie
in
libro
nono
,
de
simplicium
Medicamentorum
facultatibus
.
Where
hee
writeth
that
in
a
great
Plague
that
was
in
Roome
,
as
manie
as
droncke
this
medicine
were
quickelie
healed
.
Wherefore
this
medicine
ought
chieflie
to
bee
vsed
in
the
time
of
the
Pestilence
.
Betonica
altilis
,
commonlie
called
tunica
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
Bole
armoniacke
preparate
.
℥
.j.
terra
lemnia
.
ʒ.iij
.
Aloes
epaticke
,
mirrhe
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
saffron
.
ʒ
.
j
.
masticke
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
and
beate
them
all
to
verie
fine
powder
,
and
make
a
Tritura
.
Whereof
minister
to
the
sicke
.
ʒ
.
j
.
in
rose
water
or
sorrell
water
.
When
the
Patient
hath
taken
some
of
the
aforesaide
medicines
,
lay
him
in
a
warmed
bedde
being
made
with
soft
sheetes
,
and
well
couered
with
clothes
,
that
he
may
there
sweate
foure
or
fiue
houres
,
or
longer
according
to
his
strength
.
But
and
if
by
this
meanes
you
can
scarsly
prouoke
him
to
sweate
,
you
must
laye
tiles
being
heatte
at
the
fire
,
to
the
feete
of
the
Patient
,
for
these
by
reason
of
their
heate
will
readilie
prouoke
sweatte
.
And
in
all
the
time
that
the
sicke
doeth
sweate
,
you
must
onelie
take
heede
,
that
he
do
neither
sleepe
,
eate
,
nor
drincke
.
After
sweating
you
must
diligentlie
wipe
of
the
sweatte
with
verie
cleane
and
fine
lynnen
cloathes
.
Then
afterwarde
lette
the
sicke
rise
from
his
bedde
,
if
hee
will
or
if
hee
canne
,
and
let
him
eschewe
the
open
aire
.
Let
the
ayre
of
the
chamber
in
which
the
sicke
doeth
lye
,
be
corrected
,
anmended
and
purified
with
odoriferous
thinges
,
and
with
sweete
smelling
perfumes
,
daylie
foure
or
fiue
times
.
It
is
best
for
the
sicke
to
chaunge
from
one
chamber
to
another
.
Because
the
ayre
of
one
chamber
by
the
continuall
tarying
of
the
sicke
in
it
,
is
much
corrupted
,
and
can
not
easilie
be
corrected
and
amended
.
Let
the
ayre
of
the
chamber
into
the
which
the
sicke
shall
remoue
,
be
first
corrected
and
purged
with
perfumes
.
What
those
thinges
should
be
,
we
will
declare
afterwarde
.
Two
or
three
houres
after
the
patient
hath
sweatte
,
giue
vn-him
the
broath
of
a
chicken
,
and
,
VVhen
meate
should
be
ministred
.
that
you
must
do
often
afterwarde
according
to
his
strength
:
for
the
sicke
must
be
nourished
and
refreshed
by
little
and
little
.
Therefore
it
is
good
for
him
to
eate
often
,
and
but
verie
little
at
once
:
for
they
that
are
thus
fedde
,
will
sooner
recouer
againe
then
other
.
Also
he
may
vse
to
eate
the
flesh
of
chickens
,
sodden
with
sorrell
,
or
with
iuyce
of
lymons
,
or
else
veriuyce
.
Also
the
sicke
must
be
kept
altogether
from
sleepe
the
first
daye
by
talke
of
the
assistauntes
,
Of
sleepe
.
by
rubbing
of
the
extreame
partes
,
by
pulling
of
their
eares
,
nose
,
and
hayre
.
For
the
which
purpose
it
is
not
vnprofitable
to
dippe
a
sponge
in
verie
sharpe
vinegre
,
and
holde
it
to
the
nose
.
If
the
Patient
haue
vehement
thirst
,
Theriacha
Andromachi
,
adding
to
it
iuyce
of
rewe
or
sage
,
which
done
stop
the
hole
fast
that
is
in
the
top
of
the
onion
with
lute
,
and
set
the
onion
in
the
imbres
to
rost
.
And
when
you
doe
thinke
that
it
is
rosted
enough
,
pull
of
the
barks
of
it
,
and
then
bray
it
in
a
morter
,
vntill
it
be
thicke
like
an
emplaister
,
and
apply
it
hote
to
the
botch
.
You
nede
not
to
be
afraide
to
apply
theriaca
to
the
botches
,
because
of
the
authoritie
of
Gentilis
and
Valescus
and
some
other
authours
.
For
theriaca
,
and
such
like
medicines
against
poison
doe
not
worke
their
operation
by
driuing
the
poison
from
them
(
as
they
being
in
a
wonderfull
errour
doe
affirme
)
but
rather
they
worke
by
drawing
the
poyson
to
them
(
as
Galene
teacheth
,
in
his
booke
de
theriaca
ad
pisonem
.
)
Also
this
emplaister
is
good
,
Errour
of
Gentilis
and
Valescus
.
for
it
helpeth
much
to
the
rotting
of
the
botch
.
℞
.
meale
of
fenugreeke
,
and
lineseede
,
of
floures
of
chammomill
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
rootes
of
althaea
and
white
lillies
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
figges
in
nomber
sixe
,
leaues
of
true
diptaine
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
rootes
of
valerian
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
mustarde
seede
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
doues
dong
.
℥
.
ss.
oyles
of
chammomill
and
lillies
.
ana.
℥
.
j.ss.
make
them
into
the
forme
of
an
emplayster
or
pultise
.
A
preseruation
from
the
pestilence
.
Now
we
will
brieflie
expound
,
by
what
means
a
man
may
preserue
and
defend
him selfe
from
the
infection
of
the
Pestilence
,
which
vexeth
and
infecteth
in
some
certaine
place
or
region
.
And
seing
(
as
we
haue
declared
in
the
beginning
of
this
Chapter
)
it
is
euident
that
the
pestilence
is
not
caused
,
but
through
the
breathing
in
of
pestilent
and
corrupt
aire
:
there
can
not
be
a
more
present
remedie
to
preserue
one
,
Flight
is
the
best
remedie
.
then
flying
from
the
corrupt
aire
.
For
there
is
no
other
meanes
to
auoide
the
pestilent
ayre
,
because
whether
we
will
or
no
,
wee
must
drawe
in
such
aire
,
vnlesse
we
get
vs
away
into
some
other
place
,
where
the
ayre
is
not
corrupted
nor
infected
,
but
pure
and
good
.
Which
you
must
the
rather
and
more
quick
-
he
do
if
the
euill
be
greatly
infectiue
.
And
you
must
flee
farre
of
into
such
a
place
whereas
the
aire
is
knowen
to
be
pure
and
good
,
and
destitute
of
corruption
,
neither
must
you
returne
home
againe
from
that
place
verie
soone
.
Hereuppon
it
is
not
rashlie
sayde
of
the
Common
sort
,
that
these
three
Aduerbes
Cito
,
longe
and
tarde
,
in
the
time
of
the
Pestilence
,
do
more
pleasure
and
profite
then
three
shoppes
verie
well
furnished
.
Therefore
they
,
that
may
conueniently
for
their
businesse
,
flee
away
let
them
not
suffer
them selues
to
be
perswaded
by
anie
meanes
,
to
tarie
in
the
pestilentayre
:
which
if
they
doe
,
they
shall
foolishlie
put
them selues
in
daunger
of
Pestilent
death
:
but
if
you
may
not
flee
for
vrgent
businesse
,
and
iust
causes
,
then
let
your
first
care
be
,
that
the
house
in
which
you
must
tarie
,
be
without
all
kinde
of
stinke
,
and
kept
cleane
from
all
filthinesse
and
sluttishnesse
.
Let
the
windowes
of
it
be
iust
shut
,
speciallie
in
cloudie
and
rainie
dayes
,
that
the
pestilent
aire
enter
not
in
.
But
if
you
will
open
them
,
see
that
they
open
vppon
the
east
or
north
quarter
,
and
doe
it
,
when
the
Sunne
is
risen
aboue
the
earth
some
houres
.
You
must
come
abroade
but
seeledome
,
and
not
except
the
element
be
cleare
and
bright
:
neither
come
then
,
vnlesse
you
haue
first
taken
some
medicine
,
which
is
able
to
preserue
you
from
the
infection
.
You
must
make
fiers
daylie
in
your
houses
,
with
oken
wood
,
Iuniper
,
tamariscus
,
laurell
or
such
like
,
that
thereby
the
corrupt
ayre
that
is
in
the
house
,
may
be
corrected
and
purged
.
For
there
is
a
maruelouse
vertue
and
strength
in
fire
to
amende
and
correct
the
rottennesse
and
corruption
of
the
ayre
.
Also
you
must
strewe
often
vppon
coales
this
powder
following
.
Oile
of
roses
a
present
remedie
in
the
increase
of
phlegmone
.
℞
.
rosemarie
.
M.
ss.
sage
,
betonie
,
wormewood
,
mergerome
,
origan
.
ana.
M.j.
braye
all
finely
and
make
a
powder
.
Or
vse
this
powder
.
℞
.
of
Iuniper
bearies
.
℥
.j.
mirrhe
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
frankensence
and
masticke
.
ana.
ʒ
.
iij.ss
.
roote
of
benedicta
.
ʒ.j
.
rewe
.
℥
.
ss.
Cipresse
barkes
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
roote
of
Angelica
,
lauender
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
beate
all
togither
,
and
make
a
powder
.
Let
poore
folke
lay
vpon
quicke
coles
,
iuniper
clefte
in
small
stickes
,
or
the
bearies
of
Iupiter
.
Let
richer
folke
vse
wood
of
Aloes
,
or
powder
of
Gallia
moschata
,
cloues
and
such
like
.
When
necessitie
constrayneth
you
to
go
abroade
,
carie
this
or
such
a
like
pomander
with
you
.
℞
.
Lapdanum
.
ʒ.iij
.
storax
calamitae
.
ʒ.ij
.
cinnamon
,
mace
,
cloues
,
nutmegges
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
wood
of
Aloes
.
℈
.j.
spikenarde
.
℈
.
ss.
mirrhe
,
masticke
,
frankensence
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
musk
and
ambre
.
ana.
gra.
iij.
pouder
them
,
and
searce
them
,
and
with
storax
liquida
,
and
water
of
mergerome
,
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
commix
them
&
make
a
pomum
odoratum
.
In
sommer
time
,
let
the
aire
be
purified
and
corrected
with
cold
things
,
as
with
floures
of
roses
,
violets
,
water
lillies
,
vine
leaues
,
and
branches
,
willow
leaues
,
&
such
other
like
.
Also
sprinkle
the
pauement
or
floure
with
water
of
roses
,
sorell
,
and
such
like
,
or
with
cold
water
,
wherewith
some
vinegre
is
commixed
,
also
it
profiteth
to
smell
roses
,
vinegre
,
camphire
,
saunders
,
&
such
otherlike
.
Or
to
smell
to
this
pomander
.
VVhen
remedies
must
be
vsed
in
the
decla●ation
of
phlegmone
.
storax
calamitae
.
ʒ.iij
.
flowers
of
water
lillies
,
roses
,
&
violets
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
barks
of
the
citron
apple
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
all
the
saunders
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
of
maces
&
cinnamon
.
ana.
℈
j.
mastik
.
ʒ
.
j
.
white
poppy
.
ʒ
.
ss.
camphire
,
℈
.
ss.
ambre
,
musk
.
ana.
gra.
ij
.
bray
all
&
commix
them
with
storax
liquida
and
rose
water
,
&
make
a
pomander
.
But
seing
Galen
saith
,
that
one
of
the
chiefest
thinges
,
pilulae
rufi
,
or
with
a
soft
clister
,
or
with
a
suppositary
made
for
the
purpose
.
When
the
body
is
emptied
from
superfluities
&
excrements
aswell
by
the
guts
as
by
the
bladder
,
he
must
take
some
medicine
,
that
can
preserue
him
from
the
infection
of
the
pestilence
,
for
the
which
there
be
manie
things
before
rehearsed
.
And
if
necessarie
businesse
do
constraine
you
to
go
abroade
openly
,
you
may
chew
zedoarie
,
or
roote
of
angelica
,
or
pimpernell
,
or
you
shall
smell
to
rew
.
For
the
sauour
of
it
doth
maruelouslie
resist
the
pestilent
aire
.
He
must
eschew
all
carnall
lust
,
specially
immoderate
vsing
thereof
.
pilulae
rufi
or
pestilentiales
,
or
els
communes
,
pilulae
communes
.
are
principall
and
chiefe
.
℞
.
aloes
epatick
,
two
parts
,
saffron
orientall
,
mirrhe
.
ana.
one
part
,
with
white
wine
,
or
with
water
of
scabious
,
make
pilles
of
which
minister
daylie
.
℈
.j.
and
more
,
or
lesse
according
to
the
age
and
strenghth
of
the
patient
.
These
pilles
because
of
the
Aloes
and
mirrhe
in
them
,
which
doe
most
resist
putrifaction
,
they
haue
a
maruelous
efficacie
and
vertue
against
the
infecting
of
Pestilent
aire
.
Recursus
●ateriae
ad
interiora
.
Libri
quarti
finis
.
THE
FIFT
BOOKE
CONTAINING
THE
CVRING
OF
TVMOVRES
WHICH
HAPPEN
ABOVE
NATVRE
.
CAP.
I.
What
that
swelling
is
,
which
happeneth
besides
nature
,
which
commonly
is
called
by
his
generall
name
Apostema
,
and
the
sifting
out
of
the
true
definition
,
and
of
the
diuision
of
the
same
,
according
to
the
opinion
of
the
Neoterickes
.
THESE
Tumours
which
haue
their
being
besids
nature
,
the
later
sort
both
of
Phisitions
and
Chirurgians
,
and
not
they
onely
,
but
almost
the
vniforme
consent
of
olde
writers
haue
comprehended
vnder
this
name
Apostema
:
The
common
definition
of
Apostema
.
which
definition
they
doe
affirme
to
be
essentiall
,
consisting
(
as
they
say
)
of
genus
and
differentia
,
which
doe
verie
sufficiently
explane
the
nature
of
that
,
which
is
defined
,
appointing
this
worde
disease
to
be
the
genus
,
and
the
other
wordes
which
are
annexed
,
doe
stand
to
manifest
the
difference
of
other
the
like
infirmities
,
which
doe
happen
by
the
composition
&
construction
of
the
instrumentes
:
All
which
distinctions
and
diuersities
,
Galene
doth
recite
in
his
booke
intituled
de
morbo
&
symptomate
.
But
these
three
kindes
of
sores
,
Three
kindes
of
diseases
appointing
the
essence
of
tumours
besides
nature
.
which
in
that
swelling
besides
nature
commonly
called
Apostema
,
do
concurre
establishing
the
essence
of
one
onely
disease
,
are
these
:
intemperature
,
which
they
also
call
an
euill
complexion
:
immoderation
,
whereby
they
intend
a
synister
composition
,
and
the
solution
of
that
agreeing
vnitie
which
nature
affordeth
to
euerie
bodie
.
To
which
three
kindes
,
the
Greekes
haue
assigned
three
apposite
and
fitte
termes
,
calling
the
first
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
second
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
thirde
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
but
they
bring
also
many
other
discriptions
rather
then
definitions
of
this
Apostema
:
for
definitions
I
dare
not
tearme
them
,
when
as
they
doe
not
conuert
with
that
which
is
defined
,
neither
doe
they
serue
either
to
the
sufficient
explication
of
his
nature
,
or
the
constitution
of
his
essence
,
which
they
verie
wel●
knowing
,
are
content
to
let
them
goe
vnder
the
name
of
accidentall
definitions
.
One
of
them
they
haue
desumed
and
taken
out
of
Galen
his
booke
which
he
wrote
de
tumoribus
praeter
naturam
.
An
Aposteme
or
tumour
besides
nature
,
Accidentall
definitions
.
is
one
of
those
thinges
which
happening
to
the
bodie
,
doth
inflate
that
part
which
it
occupieth
,
to
the
extremest
dimension
.
This
definition
they
haue
extorted
out
of
Galene
his
wordes
,
which
he
set
not
downe
as
an
exquisite
definition
,
but
as
an
ordinarie
assertion
.
You
may
fashion
(
if
you
please
)
many
such
definitions
,
as
this
for
one
.
Definitio
prima
.
Secunda
.
Tertia
.
An
Aposteme
is
an
increment
exceeding
naturall
constitution
:
or
this
:
an
Aposteme
is
a
tumor
,
in
the
which
the
partes
haue
departed
from
their
naturall
state
and
habite
in
quantitie
,
and
bignes
.
Whereas
Galen
in
his
lib.
13.
therap
meth.
.
hath
these
wordes
:
in
this
thirteth
part
of
our
whole
worke
we
will
beginne
to
discourse
of
those
tumours
happening
besides
nature
,
in
which
the
partes
haue
forsaken
their
naturall
constitution
by
becomming
more
bigge
,
so
that
you
seeing
the
slender
weight
of
these
definitions
,
you
must
annexe
this
Particle
,
actiones
laedeus
,
hurting
the
duties
of
the
bodie
,
or
thus
,
inducing
an
euident
detriment
to
the
actions
,
or
else
they
will
not
be
absolute
or
essentiall
:
for
euerie
tumour
making
distention
or
swelling
in
length
,
breadth
or
profunditie
,
beyonde
the
ordinarie
constitution
of
nature
,
other
in
all
the
bodie
,
or
in
any
part
thereof
:
or
euerie
excrement
or
greatnes
exceeding
nature
,
must
not
according
to
the
vulgar
acception
be
named
either
Apostema
,
or
a
swelling
besides
nature
.
For
(
as
Galene
saith
in
his
booke
de
tumoribus
praeter
naturam
)
such
like
augmentations
may
befall
not
only
to
the
diseased
,
but
also
to
the
healthfull
,
as
well
in
the
whole
bodie
,
as
in
any
member
of
the
same
.
For
grosse
men
,
although
they
be
enlarged
,
Greeuous
paine
.
CAP.
II.
Of
the
differences
of
those
tumours
which
happen
besides
nature
.
DE
DIFFERENTIIS
TVMORVM
,
QVI
PRAETER
NATVRAM
INCIDVNT
.
THERE
be
many
and
sundrie
differences
of
tumours
besides
nature
,
which
commonly
are
called
by
this
generall
name
Apostumes
:
the
difference
wherof
,
The
diuision
of
a
tumour
in
it
his
differences
.
From
whence
the
differences
of
tumours
besides
nature
are
taken
of
the
latter
sort
.
S●●stantiae
.
of
the
later
Chyrurgians
are
obserued
to
proceed
,
either
from
the
substance
of
the
sore
,
or
from
the
matter
thereof
,
or
from
the
Accidentes
,
or
from
the
affected
partes
,
or
else
from
the
efficient
causes
.
The
differences
,
which
they
desume
from
the
substaunce
,
are
supposed
by
Auicene
and
his
sect
to
be
two
,
either
the
greatnes
of
the
swelling
,
or
the
littlenes
thereof
.
Amongest
the
bigge
tumours
,
they
doe
recken
phlegmone
(
which
appeare
commonly
in
fleshie
places
,
which
are
fit
to
be
distended
)
and
aedema
,
erysipelas
,
and
schirrhus
,
which
all
doe
growe
vp
to
a
great
bignes
&
quantitie
.
Little
tumours
are
called
of
them
little
eminences
or
appearings
,
or
breakings
out
called
pusshes
,
which
are
commonly
seene
in
the
skinne
,
and
the
vttermost
partes
of
the
bodie
,
as
the
Greekes
leprosie
,
the
scabbe
,
the
ringworme
,
and
such
other
like
,
of
the
which
we
will
speake
more
at
larg
hereafter
.
The
matter
of
the
aforesaide
tumours
are
the
foure
humours
,
From
whence
the
difference
of
tumours
aboue
nature
doe
come
and
arise
.
haue
their
beginning
from
the
nature
and
substaunce
(
which
prouoketh
the
swelling
)
of
that
which
floweth
(
as
witnesseth
Galen
in
his
booke
which
he
wrote
of
Tumours
happening
aboue
nature
.
)
Likewise
in
his
seconde
booke
that
he
wrote
vnto
Gluco
.
cap.
13.
meth.
med
.
in
which
places
he
declareth
that
the
varietie
of
all
swellings
which
are
aboue
nature
,
doth
aryse
of
the
nature
of
that
which
floweth
:
for
when
(
sayth
he
)
a
flatuous
matter
hath
more
free
accesse
,
then
also
the
tumours
are
made
more
flatuous
:
but
they
are
more
like
vnto
phlegmone
when
as
bloude
aboundeth
:
as
likewise
Erysipilas
,
when
melancholie
hath
his
course
:
and
they
be
also
more
vexed
with
aedema
,
when
fleame
or
reume
discending
from
the
heade
doth
raigne
.
Also
they
be
grieued
with
the
disease
Scirrhosis
,
when
either
a
thicke
or
too
colde
a
humour
is
settled
in
some
parte
thereof
.
Therefore
all
tumours
doe
chaunce
(
as
Galene
affirmeth
)
besides
nature
which
proceede
either
of
humours
,
or
of
a
flatuous
and
windie
spirite
,
which
is
gathered
sometime
vnder
the
skinne
,
sometime
vnder
the
thinne
filmes
that
couer
the
bones
,
somtime
in
the
bellie
,
somtime
in
the
intrailes
,
oftentimes
in
the
middest
of
these
,
and
of
the
peritonaeum
.
The
Greekes
call
it
Emphysema
:
laxus
tumor
:
the
interpreter
of
Auicene
vndimia
,
or
else
it
is
caused
through
the
humour
of
choler
,
or
through
thicke
,
colde
,
and
clammie
fleame
.
They
call
this
Scirrhon
,
the
Latines
,
durities
,
the
Arabians
,
sephirus
.
Fluxe
in
a
Caerbuncle
cannot
be
turned
away
,
neither
ought
it
,
Lib.
14
Ther.
Tumores
complicati
.
One
euill
seemeth
to
haue
some
affinitie
with
the
other
.
is
the
name
giuen
to
the
swelling
,
as
in
bloude
ruling
choler
,
we
will
call
phlegmone
the
principall
,
to
be
Erysipelatodem
,
and
also
because
of
melancholie
gouerning
,
Erysipelas
is
saide
to
be
phlegmonôdes
.
Nowe
of
other
mixtures
there
is
the
like
interpretation
,
both
Scirrhus
phlegmonosus
with
phlehmòne
scirrhosa
:
and
aedema
phlegmonosum
with
phlegmone
aedematôsa
.
And
after
this
example
you
shall
name
the
other
tumours
,
although
there
chaunceth
commixion
togeather
of
three
or
foure
humours
at
once
.
Moreouer
,
if
the
humours
be
of
like
force
,
and
equally
incorporate
,
so
that
the
one
can
not
ouercome
the
other
,
then
we
will
name
the
tumours
by
the
coupling
togeather
of
those
humours
,
which
they
stirre
or
rayse
vp
.
As
if
bloud
be
equally
mingled
with
choler
,
that
euill
may
be
called
,
by
reason
of
their
ioyning
togeather
phlegmone
and
erysipelas
,
or
(
as
Galen
hath
it
)
it
may
be
termed
a
meane
in
the
kinde
and
nature
of
phlegmône
&
erysipelas
.
The
chiefe
tumours
that
are
caused
of
flowing
of
humors
.
These
truely
be
the
chiefe
swellinges
and
tumours
,
which
are
recyted
in
Galene
by
the
flowing
of
humours
:
(
that
is
to
say
)
phlegmone
,
erysipelas
,
aedema
,
scirrhus
:
vnto
the
which
innumerable
other
tumours
,
exceeding
the
measure
and
boundes
of
nature
are
reduced
,
and
comprehended
vnder
them
,
although
they
haue
chosed
to
themselues
diuerse
names
according
to
their
sundrie
causes
.
Therefore
,
there
partayneth
vnto
a
kinde
of
phlegmone
,
phygethon
,
VVhat
tumors
doe
associate
phlegmone
.
which
is
called
panus
(
Celsus
being
the
authour
)
but
of
our
men
phyma
and
tuberculum
,
also
it
is
named
of
the
same
Celsus
terminthon
of
Oribatius
,
the
kindes
or
species
of
phyma
,
but
of
Aetius
,
phigethlum
:
also
they
be
called
dothienes
,
which
Celsus
doth
call
furunculi
,
felons
.
Likewise
gangrena
of
some
member
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
that
is
to
say
)
mortification
but
not
absolute
,
and
also
sphacelus
,
which
is
called
of
the
Latines
syderatio
,
&
of
Auicene
ascachilos
.
Carbunculus
also
called
of
the
Greekes
Anthrax
:
whereof
Auicene
writeth
in
the
chapter
de
pruna
&
igne
persico
.
But
vnto
erysipelas
are
referred
herpetes
,
which
in
kinde
be
two
manner
of
wayes
(
that
is
to
say
)
miliares
and
exedentes
,
byting
and
gnawing
,
which
the
Greekes
do
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
He
which
expoundeth
Auicene
hath
called
both
the
kindes
formicae
,
A
common
catapla●me
vsed
in
Paris
.
X
maior
VVhat
things
do
resolue
the
crusts
of
vlcers
.
O●dematos●
tumores
.
whereof
Auicene
doth
intreate
in
his
chapter
de
vesicis
&
inflammationibus
.
Vnto
the
tumours
caused
of
fleame
,
that
is
,
vnto
aedemata
,
are
referred
certaine
tumours
,
comprehended
of
the
Greekes
vnder
the
name
of
apostema
which
be
called
of
Auicene
nodi
,
of
Haly
abbas
,
selaa
,
and
dubeleta
phlegmatica
,
of
the
Latines
abscessus
:
whereof
there
be
diuerse
kinds
according
to
the
diuerse
matters
conteyned
in
them
.
Moreouer
in
Galene
there
be
three
such
kindes
of
abscessus
chauncing
verie
often
whereof
eueryone
hath
borrowed
his
proper
name
of
the
Greekes
:
those
be
,
atheromata
,
steatomata
,
melicerides
,
which
in
deede
be
called
after
the
likenes
of
bodies
conteyned
in
them
,
as
we
wil
hereafter
declare
more
at
large
.
There
is
also
a
kinde
of
apostema
,
that
is
,
of
abscessus
,
wherin
are
other
thinges
conteyned
,
which
do
represent
not
onely
the
proprieties
of
humours
:
but
also
of
certaine
sound
bodies
:
but
these
(
sayth
Galene
)
chaunce
verie
seeldome
.
And
of
these
also
we
will
speake
hereafter
,
when
we
shall
intreat
of
abscessions
.
But
now
vnto
the
saide
kindes
of
abscessus
,
there
appertaine
certaine
names
of
tumours
being
deuised
of
the
latter
sort
,
Certaine
newe
names
of
tumours
giuen
of
the
latter
sorte
of
Phisitions
.
Testudo
.
Talpa
.
Nata
.
Ganglium
.
and
neuer
as
yet
founde
out
amongest
auncient
writers
,
as
testudo
,
which
is
a
soft
swelling
cleauing
to
the
whole
heade
of
a
man
,
and
talpa
:
the
one
seemeth
to
belong
vnto
atheroma
the
other
vnto
melicerides
.
But
vnto
stratomata
doth
belong
a
certaine
swelling
without
paine
,
which
they
call
nata
,
or
napta
,
whereof
we
will
speake
in
his
place
.
Hitherto
also
doe
pertaine
the
euils
called
of
the
Greekes
ganglia
,
of
Auicene
glandulae
,
which
doe
differ
from
the
aforesaide
nods
.
There
commeth
also
of
fleame
that
which
the
common
sort
call
scrofula
,
and
therefore
they
are
reduced
vnto
aedemata
.
These
be
called
of
the
Greekes
charades
,
of
the
Latines
,
strume
.
Notwithstanding
Galene
in
a
certaine
place
amongest
the
diseases
named
scirrhi
,
Sydenatio
oss●●●
.
erysipelas
,
.
&
vlcus
nigrum
of
this
kind
also
is
elephantus
or
,
elephantia
,
or
elephantiasis
,
called
of
the
common
sort
of
Physitions
lepra
,
&
of
some
sancti
lazari
morbus
.
Therfore
the
name
of
lepra
signifieth
with
Auicene
and
with
the
vnlearned
company
,
a
most
grieuous
and
deadly
disease
,
when
yet
with
Gal.
Paul
.
Aegineta
,
and
with
other
grecians
it
is
counted
but
a
light
griefe
not
much
differing
from
that
which
we
call
scabies
,
which
is
called
of
the
same
writers
ps●ra
.
Among
this
hard
swelling
kinde
of
tumours
,
are
accounted
the
diseases
called
in
the
Latine
tongue
of
the
interpreter
of
Auicene
,
verrucae
,
which
be
swellinges
like
vnto
little
hillockes
appearing
in
the
skinne
,
Porra
.
Myrmeciae
.
Acrochordones
.
Clauus
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Thymion
.
To
this
kinde
also
may
be
referred
myrmeciae
,
as
if
one
should
call
them
formicula
,
and
acrochordones
,
which
of
our
countriemen
are
termed
pensiles
verrucae
and
clauus
also
,
which
in
forme
is
like
to
a
harde
rounde
pillar
called
of
the
Greekes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
of
Auicene
they
are
called
almismar
,
Thymion
,
or
thymon
representing
the
knobbie
toppes
of
the
herbe
thyme
.
Auicene
semeth
also
to
haue
giuen
it
this
name
tusium
,
or
(
as
another
translation
hath
it
)
tarsecum
.
Also
among
the
diuerse
kindes
of
verrucae
,
there
be
euils
called
of
Auicene
cornua
,
so
called
,
because
they
being
verie
long
,
are
turned
againe
croked
like
vnto
hornes
.
After
scarification
you
must
wash
the
place
with
salt
water
.
Medicines
putrefactiues
.
Cornua
.
Calli.
In
like
case
also
there
be
calli
which
the
Greekes
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
these
are
engendred
by
meanes
of
the
skinne
being
obdurated
&
hardened
through
much
labour
.
Vnto
choler
also
there
seemeth
to
partaine
this
euill
,
which
the
grecians
call
dracontion
,
Albara
.
Leuce
.
in
which
disease
the
whole
flesh
is
not
affected
,
but
onely
the
externall
partes
of
the
bodie
,
euen
as
though
(
as
Galene
saith
)
it
were
set
about
with
certaine
scales
.
But
these
alphi
(
as
it
is
in
Galene
)
in
their
kinde
are
of
two
sortes
(
that
is
to
say
)
white
,
Alphon
is
of
two
sortes
.
which
come
of
fleame
:
and
blacke
,
which
proceede
from
a
melancholike
humour
.
But
these
thinges
we
now
haue
spoken
of
being
led
by
the
consequence
of
thinges
.
For
neither
leuce
,
nor
alphi
them selues
are
accounted
amongest
the
tumours
besides
nature
,
but
rather
among
the
euilles
of
the
skinne
.
Which
thinges
although
they
hurt
verie
little
yet
because
they
doe
dishonest
and
bring
shame
,
they
are
wont
to
be
for
the
most
parte
a
greater
heauines
and
werynes
(
especially
vnto
women
)
.
then
many
other
diseases
which
truely
doe
hurt
,
but
yet
they
be
secret
.
both
these
euilles
(
that
is
to
say
)
rucae
and
alphon
,
Celsus
hath
comprehended
vnder
the
name
of
vitiligo
(
making
three
kindes
thereof
)
although
other
studentes
of
Physicke
,
turning
Greeke
into
Latine
,
doe
conuert
lucae
in
all
places
into
vitiligo
,
which
would
more
aptly
agree
,
if
it
were
put
with
his
epithete
or
addition
,
as
to
say
alba
vitiligo
.
Vitiligo
therefore
,
if
we
will
comprehende
it
vnder
any
certaine
heade
or
kinde
,
is
a
filthie
colour
of
the
skinne
,
proceeding
of
an
euill
habite
of
some
parte
of
the
bodie
,
which
could
not
well
receiue
any
nourishment
to
it selfe
.
For
this
euill
chaunceth
through
the
default
of
the
nourishing
facultie
,
whereof
some
doe
constitute
two
kindes
,
the
one
,
which
doth
infect
the
skinne
onely
with
certaine
markes
,
which
doe
cleaue
fast
vnto
it
like
vnto
little
scales
,
the
other
which
goeth
in
some
what
deeper
,
so
that
it
toucheth
the
verie
fleshe
,
and
coloureth
the
hayres
:
for
in
it
there
aryseth
gray
hayres
,
like
vnto
a
certaine
kinde
of
moosynes
:
this
is
gathered
togeather
of
viscous
&
glutinatiue
fleame
,
but
both
of
them
do
defile
and
staine
either
with
their
white
,
or
especialy
with
their
black
colour
.
The
first
species
,
which
is
aloft
and
superficiall
,
wheather
it
be
white
or
blacke
,
it
is
called
of
the
Greekes
alphūs
,
by
the
same
name
(
as
before
)
because
it
chaungeth
the
colour
of
the
skinne
,
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
whereof
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
deriued
)
signifieth
amongest
the
auncient
Greekes
to
chaunge
.
Auicene
calleth
it
morphea
.
But
the
other
kinde
,
which
we
haue
declared
to
pearce
somewhat
deeper
,
is
called
of
the
Greekes
,
and
of
Celsus
also
leuce
,
and
of
the
rest
of
the
Latines
alba
vitiligo
,
of
Auicene
albara
.
Haly
Abbas
onely
among
the
Arabians
calleth
lepra
,
a
filthie
disease
,
which
is
harde
to
be
cured
,
yet
he
doth
not
declare
it
to
be
pernicious
and
deadly
,
who
hath
not
accounted
it
altogeather
as
a
light
thing
(
as
the
Greekes
affirme
it
)
and
little
differing
from
a
scabbe
:
neither
(
as
Auicene
thought
)
pernicious
and
grieuous
,
but
onely
lothsome
and
filthie
.
Whereby
we
may
coniecture
,
that
little
credite
is
to
be
attributed
to
wordes
or
names
,
vnlesse
the
matter
be
throughly
discouered
.
Small
credit
to
be
giuen
to
wordes
of
names
.
For
one
and
the
selfe
same
worde
by
varietie
of
authours
hath
enforced
to
vphold
many
diuerse
&
different
significations
,
as
in
their
commentaries
doth
euerie
where
appeare
.
But
we
haue
spoken
by
the
way
of
the
euilles
and
defedations
of
the
skinne
,
only
that
the
confusion
of
things
might
be
eschewed
,
which
happeneth
by
words
misunderstood
.
Therefore
omitting
these
thinges
,
we
will
returne
vnto
out
purpose
,
and
with
as
much
breuitie
as
we
can
,
we
will
dispatch
the
discourse
of
the
residew
of
swelling
sores
,
amongest
which
,
besides
those
,
which
we
haue
rehearsed
and
touched
alreadie
,
are
reckened
by
the
Greekes
ionthi
,
epinyctides
,
hidroa
,
psydraces
,
exanthemata
,
celsi
papule
,
and
Plinij
mentegra
.
de
medica
.
secundum
locos
,
of
an
affect
,
which
he
calleth
ionthosus
affectus
,
which
he
sayth
is
the
foundation
and
beginning
of
elephantiasis
,
vnder
the
which
disease
he
seemeth
to
comprehend
the
thirde
and
fourth
kinde
of
that
which
Celsus
nameth
impetigo
.
VVhy
they
be
called
epinyctides
.
either
(
as
Celsus
thought
)
because
that
in
the
night
time
they
pricked
&
molested
more
grieuously
,
or
because
they
most
commonly
aryse
in
the
night
.
Plinie
termeth
them
blewish
pushes
,
disquieting
specially
in
the
night
time
.
The
Arabians
call
them
essere
,
sere
,
or
saire
,
which
words
explane
the
forenamed
nature
of
the
sore
.
Those
which
are
called
of
the
Greekes
hidroa
,
the
Latines
terme
sudamina
,
and
Plynie
papule
sudorum
.
Auicene
planta
noctis
,
&
almansorus
,
&
alhasaphum
:
whereby
it
commeth
to
passe
that
epinyctis
doth
much
differ
from
Auicene
his
plantanoctis
,
although
the
Greeke
worde
epinyctis
doth
draw
his
originall
from
the
night
.
But
these
sudamina
(
as
Galene
sayth
)
lib.
4.
Apho.
Aphor
21.
are
reckened
among
those
kinde
of
pushes
or
whelkes
,
which
sticking
in
the
verie
superficies
of
the
bodie
,
doe
pricke
&
shoote
,
not
vnlike
to
our
common
vlcers
,
and
they
come
(
as
their
name
doth
declare
)
by
many
bilious
swettes
,
which
byteth
the
skinne
and
maketh
it
to
itch
and
pricke
like
vlcers
.
But
this
affect
is
common
to
boyes
and
young
men
,
and
to
those
which
are
cholericke
,
but
in
the
time
of
heate
:
but
it
is
so
easie
to
be
cured
,
that
of
it selfe
without
any
aide
it
will
heale
,
rypening
with
a
white
toppe
.
But
Auicene
thinkes
that
these
desudations
,
by
their
discription
,
agree
ratheir
with
Celsus
his
exanthemata
,
then
with
Galene
his
sudamina
.
But
he
,
who
will
obserue
the
nature
of
the
wordes
,
Desudationes
Auicene
.
will
thincke
,
that
Auicene
his
desudations
may
well
be
the
Greekes
hidroa
,
which
the
Latines
call
sudamina
.
But
we
must
not
followe
the
names
so
much
among
the
Barbarian
and
Arabian
writers
,
but
the
genuyne
and
sincere
descripitons
of
the
thinges
them selues
.
Psydraces
or
psydracia
,
Morbili
.
Variolae
.
Exanthemata
.
Ecthymata
because
they
doe
breake
out
of
them selues
,
they
are
termed
ecthymata
.
For
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
whereof
exanthema
is
deriued
,
signyfieth
a
floure
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
whereof
ectyma
commeth
,
signifieth
to
burste
out
.
Plynie
callet●
such
pusshes
,
whelkes
,
and
the
eruptions
of
fleame
.
But
these
are
of
two
kindes
:
for
some
of
them
are
steipe
,
and
some
goe
out
into
breadth
those
which
are
steipe
,
doe
growe
of
a
more
thinne
and
hote
humour
and
doth
excyte
itche
.
But
those
which
are
broade
,
doe
flowe
,
and
proceede
from
a
more
colde
&
thicke
humour
,
and
doe
not
a
whit
procure
itch
.
The
first
sorte
,
of
the
common
Physitions
are
knowen
by
the
name
morbile
:
the
seconde
by
this
name
variole
.
But
the
French
men
preposterouslie
abusing
the
names
haue
called
the
lowe
and
broade
kinde
rubeole
,
but
the
higher
sorte
variole
.
Hippocrates
.
lib.
3.
Epi.
doth
deuide
these
kindes
of
pushes
into
little
and
great
ecthymata
,
in
calling
the
steeper
kinde
magni
herpete
,
either
because
(
as
Galene
sayth
)
they
occupie
a
great
place
,
or
else
because
they
happen
with
a
vehement
gnawing
.
For
in
deede
these
sometimes
appeare
great
in
heyght
only
,
sometimes
both
in
height
and
breadeth
.
Cornelius
Celsus
lib.
5.
medicinae
suae
in
his
treatise
of
impetigo
remembreth
two
kindes
of
whelkes
:
the
one
some
what
small
,
Papulae
C●lsi
.
which
if
it
be
dayly
rubbed
with
fasting
spittle
,
it
waxeth
whole
:
the
other
somewhat
greater
,
wherein
the
skinne
is
made
more
sharpe
,
and
is
exulcerate
,
and
groweth
verie
vehemently
,
and
looketh
red
,
and
is
hardly
cured
.
He
saith
,
that
this
is
termed
of
the
Greekes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
Latine
fera
.
But
in
both
these
kindes
he
confesseth
that
there
is
lesse
impediment
or
corruption
then
in
impetigo
,
so
that
he
affirmeth
,
that
that
euil
,
whose
cure
is
harde
,
except
it
be
taken
away
,
doth
chaunge
and
turne
into
impetigo
.
The
Frenchmen
(
if
I
may
iudge
thereof
)
doe
call
both
these
kyndes
,
but
especiallie
the
first
,
dartrae
.
For
that
euill
beginneth
to
be
verie
round
,
and
after
the
same
manner
it
commeth
(
as
it
were
)
into
a
cyrcle
,
and
creepeth
slowelie
.
Dartrae
Galinae
.
Which
whelkes
or
pusshes
doe
agree
in
all
thinges
to
be
those
,
which
are
sayde
of
Celsus
to
be
of
the
first
kinde
.
Some
doe
constantly
affirme
that
these
whelkes
so
named
of
Celsus
doe
nothing
differ
from
lychene
among
the
Greacians
,
or
the
impetigo
among
the
Latines
.
And
we
haue
read
that
that
onely
authour
among
the
Latines
hath
turned
lychene
into
papulae
.
Mintagra
a
Latine
worde
vsed
of
Plynie
,
wherein
he
seemed
in
the
beginning
lib.
26.
to
haue
altogeather
meant
another
thing
from
impetigo
,
Galene
acknowledgeth
mentegra
.
for
in
his
first
booke
de
medicam
.
compos
.
secundum
locos
,
he
remembreth
a
most
vile
kinde
of
impetigo
of
the
chinne
,
which
(
as
he
rehearseth
,
out
of
Crito
(
prouoketh
itcheing
,
it
afflicteth
also
the
patientes
,
and
bringeh
them
into
no
small
daunger
.
For
sometime
(
sayth
he
)
it
runneth
ouer
the
whole
face
,
and
goeth
vppe
to
the
verie
eyes
,
and
it
causeth
the
greatest
deformitie
of
the
bodie
almost
that
can
be
,
which
description
of
impetigo
doeth
consent
in
all
thinges
with
the
mentagra
of
Plinie
.
But
they
doe
greatly
erre
,
which
doe
thinke
that
this
most
contagious
lichene
called
of
Plinie
,
mentagra
,
is
that
disease
which
at
this
day
commonly
some
do
call
Gallicum
malum
,
In
phlebato●y
and
purging
the
chirurgian
must
be
taught
by
the
Physition
.
lenis
bothor
if
their
descriptions
be
throughly
considered
,
they
will
seeme
to
partaine
vnto
the
whelkes
called
of
the
Greekes
Ionthi
,
which
we
in
Latine
haue
named
vari
:
although
the
selfe
same
remeadies
,
which
Auicene
hath
set
downe
for
them
,
be
taught
of
Dioscorides
for
the
disease
ephelide
(
that
is
to
saie
)
for
the
roughnes
and
swartnes
of
the
face
,
being
caused
by
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
.
Hitherto
haue
we
intreated
of
the
differences
of
tumours
aboue
nature
,
which
chiefly
haue
their
residence
outwardly
aboue
the
bodie
.
Now
let
vs
proceede
to
declare
the
causes
of
them
.
CAP.
III.
Of
the
causes
of
tumours
aboue
nature
appearing
vniuersally
on
the
outside
of
the
bodie
.
THERE
are
two
causes
of
tumours
chauncing
besides
nature
,
agreed
of
among
the
latter
sort
of
Physitions
and
Chyrurgians
:
The
causes
of
tumours
besides
nature
.
that
is
to
saie
,
generall
and
speciall
causes
.
Generall
causes
are
these
,
the
fluxe
,
which
the
Greekes
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
the
congestion
or
heaping
togeather
of
humours
.
Againe
by
the
same
writers
there
are
appointed
to
be
six
causes
in
number
of
this
fluxe
,
Part
propelleus
.
Particula
excipens
.
〈◊〉
fluens
.
&
the
place
or
course
,
through
the
which
the
flowing
chanceth
.
But
the
flux
is
prouoked
either
by
the
meanes
of
the
expulsiue
member
,
or
because
of
the
fortitude
of
the
expulsiuever
tue
,
or
by
reason
of
the
naturall
knitting
togither
that
it
hath
with
the
retentiue
member
,
or
because
of
the
straitnes
of
the
particular
poores
,
but
some
part
receiueth
the
fluxe
because
it
is
either
painefull
,
or
hote
,
or
somewhat
weake
,
or
seldome
,
and
base
,
or
settled
in
the
neather
roume
.
Furthermore
by
meanes
of
the
humour
there
is
a
defluxion
or
flowing
down
into
some
part
of
the
bodie
,
because
it
is
in
aboundance
superfluous
,
of
nature
troublsome
,
and
of
substance
thinne
.
But
the
space
or
place
is
a
cause
of
the
fluxe
by
reason
of
the
largnes
of
the
passages
,
as
of
the
veynes
,
arteries
and
poores
.
But
of
congestion
,
(
which
is
the
other
generall
cause
of
tumours
which
chaunce
aboue
nature
)
there
are
assigned
two
causes
:
(
that
is
to
say
)
the
fault
of
the
vertue
nutritiue
,
and
the
imbecillitie
of
the
vertue
expulsiue
.
By
the
which
things
we
gather
,
that
hot
tumours
happen
for
the
most
part
through
the
defluxion
of
humours
,
but
colde
tumours
are
rather
prouoked
by
their
congestion
.
But
after
what
manner
a
hote
fluxe
excyteth
the
tumour
,
Galen
doth
declare
plainely
and
wittilie
,
in
that
little
booke
which
he
intituled
inaequalis
intemperis
,
writing
after
this
manner
.
A
hote
discending
of
a
fluxe
(
sayth
he
)
assone
as
it
hath
once
placed
it selfe
in
the
muscle
,
first
the
greater
arteries
and
veynes
are
filled
&
stretched
out
,
then
by
their
meanes
the
lesser
are
distended
,
and
so
it
proceedeth
vntill
it
commeth
to
the
least
of
all
.
In
them
,
when
a
fluxe
is
strongly
compact
togeather
,
and
can
no
longer
be
conteyned
,
parte
thereof
issueth
out
through
the
extreame
partes
of
them
,
and
part
is
strained
out
through
the
holes
of
the
tunicles
,
and
is
speadily
sent
forth
,
and
then
those
voide
places
are
filled
with
the
fluxe
,
which
are
betweene
the
best
and
chiefest
bodies
.
Thus
all
thinges
proceeding
of
the
humour
do
waxe
hote
in
euerie
place
,
and
also
are
still
poured
forth
.
And
these
are
they
the
synewes
,
the
bindinges
or
ligaments
,
the
small
silmes
,
the
verie
flesh
,
and
besides
these
,
the
arteries
and
veynes
,
wich
truely
being
the
principall
,
are
diuersly
and
many
waies
afflicted
aboue
the
rest
.
For
inwardly
by
reason
of
the
fluxe
they
are
both
made
hote
,
and
also
are
stretched
out
,
and
torne
and
pulled
a
sunder
.
And
outwardly
also
,
they
are
not
onely
made
hote
,
but
also
are
suppressed
and
made
heauy
.
But
the
other
partes
of
the
bodie
,
some
truely
are
onely
made
hote
or
kept
downe
,
and
some
are
affected
with
both
.
And
this
disease
is
called
phlegmone
.
Hitherto
Galen
.
Therefore
in
such
kinde
of
tumours
chauncing
besides
nature
,
which
are
caused
of
the
flowing
of
humours
,
something
alreadie
(
at
the
least
waie
at
the
beginning
,
and
before
the
fluxe
did
beginne
to
striue
)
is
made
and
engendred
,
and
something
is
yet
to
come
,
and
resteth
in
the
generation
.
That
which
doth
happen
as
yet
,
is
the
matter
which
went
before
,
which
as
yet
abydeth
in
the
fluxe
:
but
that
which
is
engendred
alreadie
,
is
the
ioyned
matter
,
which
hath
alreadie
flowed
:
and
is
compact
in
the
agrieued
place
.
Hereupon
therfore
there
must
be
vsed
a
diligent
care
of
the
Physition
in
such
kindes
of
phlegmone
which
as
yet
remaine
in
generation
(
as
in
all
other
tumours
also
,
&
diseases
,
which
are
yet
in
begetting
,
neither
as
yet
haue
obtained
perfection
)
as
Galen
lib.
13.
meth.
med
.
doth
declare
them
to
be
known
&
perceiued
,
both
by
that
which
foreseeth
,
There
is
a
twofold
declaration
,
of
all
those
euills
which
are
yet
in
begetting
.
Speciall
causes
of
tumours
aboue
nature
.
Praegressae
.
Antecedentes
.
VVhich
are
saide
to
be
naturall
humors
.
&
that
which
cureth
:
but
these
things
pertaine
to
an
other
kinde
of
study
.
But
it
is
conuenient
,
that
we
set
down
the
speciall
causes
of
tumours
which
are
aboue
nature
,
to
the
which
these
three
are
commonly
appointed
:
Primitiue
causes
,
which
we
cal
both
praegressae
&
euidentes
,
&
causes
antecedent
,
which
we
name
antecedentes
,
&
ioyned
causes
,
which
we
terme
coniunctae
or
continentes
.
These
be
called
of
the
Greekes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
primitiue
causes
are
said
to
be
these
,
which
while
they
do
worke
any
disease
are
separated
,
as
a
fall
,
a
stripe
,
a
blow
,
a
bruise
,
a
tumour
,
or
a
solution
,
or
that
euill
which
is
committed
by
admitting
a
dissolut
diet
.
Antecedent
causes
are
those
,
which
of
themselues
are
fit
&
materiall
to
beget
any
disease
or
affect
,
as
are
four
humours
both
naturall
&
not
naturall
.
Naturall
humours
are
those
which
serue
to
nourish
the
body
,
&
haue
their
being
with
the
blouds
,
&
are
comprehended
vnder
the
name
of
bloud
.
Which
if
they
be
sent
out
from
the
veynes
&
arteries
,
they
do
sodenly
congeale
&
gather
togeather
,
wheather
they
flow
without
the
body
,
or
do
remaine
still
in
the
place
wherein
they
be
conteined
.
But
they
call
those
vnnatural
humours
,
VVhich
are
saide
to
be
vnnaturall
humours
.
which
are
founde
seuered
from
the
bloude
with
the
which
the
bodie
is
norished
,
and
by
reason
of
their
corruption
and
naughtines
by
their
owne
nature
,
are
not
nutritiue
,
the
which
doe
sometime
grow
although
they
remaine
in
the
aire
which
compasseth
vs
.
And
these
as
it
were
by
a
certaine
kinde
of
prouidence
of
nature
,
being
destyned
and
ordeyned
for
some
vse
,
are
demitted
and
sent
into
certayne
receptakles
,
either
into
the
vttermost
partes
of
the
bodie
,
and
so
engender
vnkinde
swellinges
called
abscessus
,
or
whelkes
,
scabbes
,
defedations
and
alterations
of
the
skinne
,
and
vnnaturall
swettes
:
or
sometime
by
an
insensible
ayer
inwardely
infused
they
doe
excite
sweatinges
.
Sometime
also
they
putrifie
within
,
and
beget
feauers
.
But
such
like
(
say
they
)
are
improperly
termed
humours
assuming
to
them selues
the
names
of
naturall
humours
.
For
they
holde
this
opinion
,
VVhat
iuices
are
properly
termed
natural
humours
.
that
onely
those
iuyces
,
which
come
from
the
liuer
in
the
generation
of
bloude
,
and
of
nutrition
and
moysture
,
are
properly
to
be
termed
naturall
humours
.
Such
are
sincere
and
pure
bloude
,
cholericke
also
,
flegmaticke
and
melancholicke
,
by
the
which
foure
kindes
all
the
partes
of
the
bodie
are
generally
,
nourished
and
maintayned
:
some
partes
with
a
more
pure
,
and
(
as
I
may
saie
)
a
more
bloudie
humour
:
other
with
a
humour
more
cholericke
,
other
with
a
flegmaticke
,
and
other
with
a
melancholicke
,
as
the
nature
of
euerie
parte
requireth
.
Therefore
all
the
humours
are
conteined
in
the
veynes
and
arteries
,
the
which
may
appeare
by
their
varietie
of
colour
and
consistencie
(
as
Galene
hath
expressed
in
in
libro
de
atra
bile
.
Furthermore
of
those
foure
tumours
which
are
called
naturall
,
foure
especiall
tumours
are
engendred
,
which
are
commonly
called
apostemata
.
In
the
which
the
swelling
is
verie
bigge
,
and
the
matter
doth
offende
rather
in
quantitie
then
in
qualiltie
.
They
are
called
by
their
proper
names
,
phlegmone
,
erisypelas
,
aedema
,
scirrhus
.
Of
tumuors
not
naturall
(
as
it
pleaseth
the
latter
Physitions
)
doe
procede
abscessus
,
which
they
also
call
exiture
and
pustule
,
which
they
thinke
cannot
well
be
called
apostemes
.
To
the
which
they
will
adde
and
reduce
two
other
kindes
also
,
flatuous
and
waterie
,
which
proceede
of
a
fluible
substaunce
,
and
are
commonly
called
apostemata
ventesa
&
aquosa
(
that
is
)
windie
and
waterish
apostemes
.
There
be
therefore
six
titles
attributed
vn●o
simple
tumours
,
(
that
is
)
phlegmonosi
,
erysipelatosi
,
adematosi
,
scirrhosi
,
flatuosi
,
&
aquosi
.
But
the
compounde
tumours
are
not
all
called
according
to
the
concourse
of
humours
,
(
because
a
great
many
may
happen
in
one
disease
)
but
they
are
named
by
the
predominant
humour
especially
as
we
haue
manifested
heretofore
,
and
will
hereafter
more
plentifully
in
his
owne
place
.
But
coniunctae
causae
or
continentes
of
those
tumours
besides
nature
,
De
herpet●
.
apostemata
,
pustule
and
exiture
are
matters
and
seuerall
substances
,
which
are
founde
to
be
aggregated
and
stuffed
togeather
in
the
affected
parte
,
and
which
doe
yet
remaine
after
they
haue
excited
the
swelling
:
and
while
they
encrease
the
tumours
also
doe
greatly
augment
,
and
when
they
decrease
,
the
tumours
are
deminished
,
and
when
their
substaunce
is
vtterly
spent
and
extinguished
,
the
tumours
also
of
them selues
doe
fall
awaie
.
And
this
cause
called
coniucta
or
continens
causa
,
of
all
the
maladies
and
sundrie
dispositions
of
the
bodie
,
is
after
this
manner
by
Auicene
defined
,
VVhat
it
is
which
is
called
continens
causa
.
that
,
when
it
is
present
,
his
disease
alwayes
accompanies
him
,
and
also
when
it
is
taken
away
,
his
disease
also
vanisheth
.
But
for
all
this
,
some
Physitions
of
our
age
,
and
those
verie
well
learned
,
doe
contende
that
Galene
woulde
admitte
but
two
causes
(
that
is
to
saie
)
an
externall
,
and
an
internall
(
or
as
they
saie
nowe
)
a
primitiue
and
an
antecedent
.
Of
the
which
that
(
he
sayth
)
doeth
happen
to
the
bodie
outwardely
,
which
altereth
and
chaungeth
the
same
greatly
,
the
which
alwayes
is
seperated
,
vntill
it
hath
established
his
maladie
,
as
heate
,
colde
,
the
byting
of
a
Scorpion
.
But
the
internall
hath
his
being
within
the
bodie
,
and
doth
presently
procreate
the
maladie
,
as
are
humours
affected
besides
nature
.
But
they
doe
constantly
affirme
,
that
he
neuer
so
much
as
dreamed
of
that
,
which
they
terme
causa
coniuncta
,
when
as
according
to
his
opinion
,
euerie
affect
which
letteth
and
hindereth
the
actions
and
duities
of
the
bodie
,
is
a
maladie
it selfe
,
and
not
the
cause
of
a
maladie
,
and
that
coniuncta
causa
,
which
Auicene
and
his
secte
haue
inuented
,
according
to
their
owne
description
,
which
they
assigne
vnto
it
,
is
nothing
but
a
certaine
kinde
of
affect
letting
the
execution
those
duties
partayning
to
the
bodie
:
which
is
the
verie
definition
of
a
maladie
it selfe
.
And
therefore
they
proue
that
it
nothing
differeth
from
a
disease
it selfe
,
which
is
wonte
to
preiudice
those
actions
which
agree
with
nature
.
Some
thincke
that
coniuncta
causa
nothing
differeth
from
the
maladie
it selfe
.
But
because
one
,
and
the
selfe
same
opinion
hath
occupyed
all
mens
mindes
of
this
latter
age
concerning
this
triple
kinde
of
the
causes
of
all
such
diseases
,
it
shall
not
seeme
altogeather
absurde
,
if
that
I
throughout
all
this
treatise
of
myne
,
for
playnesse
sake
,
shall
deuide
and
distinguishe
these
three
causes
,
into
these
three
kyndes
and
titles
:
:
I
meane
primatiua
,
antecedens
and
coniuncta
.
And
thus
much
for
the
causes
of
tumours
happening
besides
nature
.
Nowe
the
course
of
our
treatise
doth
exact
,
that
we
should
adde
the
signes
and
tokens
of
the
same
,
if
that
before
,
we
shall
intreat
somewhat
of
the
nature
and
generation
of
the
abscessus
.
Abscessus
therefore
,
called
of
the
Greekes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
of
the
common
Physitions
exiture
,
are
called
of
Galene
(
libro
de
tumoribus
praeter
naturam
,
&
secundo
ad
Glauconem
)
dispositions
,
in
which
the
partes
of
the
bodie
doe
depart
one
from
another
,
which
before
did
touch
and
meete
:
for
the
matter
which
doth
excite
these
tumours
,
being
thrust
out
without
the
flesh
of
the
muscle
,
doth
bring
the
partes
out
of
their
places
,
and
maketh
them
part
and
feuer
.
Therefore
sayth
Galene
,
there
must
of
necessitie
be
a
place
voide
in
the
middest
,
which
borroweth
either
some
flatuous
moist
,
or
tempered
,
or
mixed
substaunce
from
the
partes
,
which
in
length
of
time
is
altered
,
into
many
and
sundrie
substaunces
.
But
there
is
a
double
kind
of
these
abscessus
,
one
is
,
when
as
the
inflammation
being
turned
into
matter
,
Two
kindes
of
abscessus
Gal.
lib.
14.
Thera
.
meth.
&
lib.
2.
ad
Glauconem
.
the
matter
it selfe
is
packed
vp
togeather
in
a
corner
or
hole
:
the
other
is
,
when
as
no
inflammation
proceeding
or
going
before
,
a
certaine
humour
either
vaporous
,
or
else
a
substance
mixed
of
both
parts
,
is
in
some
part
collected
togither
which
also
happeneth
two
waies
:
for
either
in
the
space
lying
betweene
the
seuered
partes
,
such
like
substaunce
is
engendred
,
or
else
it
runneth
into
the
partes
them selues
,
and
that
eitheir
in
the
beginning
,
or
else
that
waie
by
the
which
those
diseases
happen
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
which
(
saith
Galene
)
then
doe
chaunce
,
when
as
humours
which
before
haue
infested
and
greaued
some
one
parte
,
doe
thence
remoue
,
and
are
inforced
into
another
.
And
this
substaunce
,
which
begetteth
this
abscessus
,
worketh
him selfe
a
place
betweene
the
skine
and
the
flesh
.
And
in
time
it
doth
flea
of
all
the
skinne
,
either
because
it
is
very
vehement
,
or
else
because
the
plentie
of
matter
doth
putrifie
,
and
so
breake
the
skinne
.
But
if
those
humours
,
with
the
which
,
the
space
situated
betwene
the
seuered
partes
is
filled
,
doe
continue
any
time
:
they
haue
(
as
I
saide
before
)
many
alterations
,
and
are
chaunged
into
many
substaunces
,
which
doe
represent
the
proprieties
not
onely
of
humours
,
but
euen
of
solide
and
harde
bodies
.
For
you
shall
finde
sundrie
matters
within
these
spaces
,
some
like
vnto
stones
,
VVhat
things
may
be
found
in
abs●essus
.
some
to
grauell
and
sand
,
some
to
wood
,
some
to
coales
,
some
to
durte
,
some
to
the
foame
of
oyles
,
some
to
the
dregges
of
wine
,
the
varietie
of
substaunces
,
some
ignoraunt
men
haue
thought
to
proceede
from
the
force
of
incantation
.
CAP.
IIII.
Of
the
signes
of
tumours
besides
nature
generally
appearing
togeather
with
the
iudgements
therof
.
TVMOVRS
besides
nature
,
being
resyaunt
in
the
extreamest
partes
of
the
bodie
(
the
examining
and
speculation
whereof
doth
appartaine
to
the
chirurgion
)
being
surueyed
by
the
iudgement
of
the
senses
,
&
the
affected
parts
being
touched
and
felt
with
the
handes
are
easilie
descried
and
knowen
.
For
in
euery
part
of
the
bodie
there
appeareth
a
certaine
kinde
of
encreasing
exceeding
the
naturall
state
,
and
distending
aboue
the
measure
of
nature
that
parte
which
it
affecteth
,
and
it
letteth
the
duities
or
actions
thereof
,
because
either
some
humour
,
or
some
such
substaunce
proceeding
of
the
humour
,
or
which
doe
fauour
somewhat
of
the
nature
of
the
humour
,
or
a
vaporous
spirite
hath
excyted
it
,
there
also
must
needes
happen
a
tumour
besides
nature
.
But
the
tumours
which
they
call
true
Apostemes
,
are
discerned
by
their
swelling
,
by
their
paine
,
&
by
their
heate
,
being
stretched
out
more
or
lesse
.
But
they
are
not
counted
to
be
true
apostemes
in
deed
,
which
we
haue
termed
pustule
&
abscessus
,
besides
that
tumour
,
which
maladie
the
Grecians
call
cacôethia
,
and
also
in
the
greater
or
lesser
sequestration
,
determinata
.
But
the
signes
of
euery
particular
difference
,
Particular
signes
.
&
of
their
matters
wherof
they
be
engendred
,
shal
be
declared
in
their
due
place
,
in
that
which
followeth
.
In
the
meane
time
we
will
handle
the
simple
differences
of
those
tumours
,
which
are
aboue
nature
,
by
the
which
the
compounde
differences
shall
also
be
easely
knowen
.
But
we
must
not
come
vnto
particular
thinges
,
before
we
haue
throughly
discoursed
of
vniuersall
,
for
that
order
is
wonte
to
be
obserued
in
the
institutions
of
the
Artes
neither
truely
vnworthely
or
without
cause
.
For
those
vniuersall
and
common
thinges
are
more
manifest
vnto
vs
then
particular
,
because
these
particular
things
are
more
confused
and
more
mixed
one
with
an
other
(
as
Aristotle
teacheth
lib.
1.
Physicorum
cap.
1.
Let
no
man
therefore
maruell
,
though
euerie
where
in
this
treatise
of
chyrurgie
,
we
alwayes
beginne
of
more
common
thinges
,
and
of
those
which
comprehende
many
thinges
vnder
them
.
But
let
vs
returne
to
our
purpose
,
&
let
vs
prosecute
the
iudgements
of
tumours
consisting
aboue
nature
.
In
the
which
first
of
all
we
must
note
,
that
all
those
tumours
which
they
call
true
apostemes
(
if
we
will
credit
Galene
and
Auicene
)
are
greatly
complicate
and
folded
togeather
,
neither
can
any
of
them
be
easely
iudged
or
founde
,
out
to
be
pure
and
sincere
:
for
(
as
Galene
sayth
)
with
phlegmone
(
that
is
)
with
an
inflammation
comming
of
bloude
,
there
is
something
chiefly
mingled
which
doth
preserue
the
nature
either
of
erysipelas
,
or
aedema
,
or
scirrhus
.
But
erysipelas
,
because
it
representeth
a
kinde
of
phlegmone
,
or
aedema
,
or
scirrhus
,
and
so
likewise
consider
&
marke
in
all
the
rest
of
the
tumours
.
But
truely
those
tumours
besides
nature
,
which
they
terme
not
true
apostemes
,
are
verie
often
found
sincere
and
pure
.
But
we
will
handle
the
cures
of
simple
and
sincere
tumours
in
those
thinges
which
followe
,
by
the
which
the
remeadies
also
of
compound
&
intricate
tumours
shall
manifestly
appeare
.
For
I
thinke
it
good
to
discourse
of
all
the
kindes
of
tumours
,
and
also
to
dispose
aright
that
which
shall
seeme
superfluous
.
For
if
a
man
shall
knowe
all
the
simple
tumours
,
and
learne
after
what
manner
they
be
compounded
togeather
,
he
shall
be
furnished
sufficiently
to
exercise
him selfe
particularly
in
the
rest
.
But
now
let
vs
set
other
opinions
and
iudgementes
generally
concerning
the
tumours
them selues
.
Periodi
,
paroxismi
,
and
the
crises
of
tumours
besides
nature
doe
followe
the
analogia
of
the
humours
whereof
they
be
conflated
or
engendred
(
Guido
affirming
the
same
)
which
analogia
,
we
here
declare
to
be
a
propertie
,
or
proportion
,
a
nature
,
or
a
likenes
of
substaunce
,
which
they
call
forma
specefica
&
occulia
,
a
speciall
and
hidden
forme
.
Such
kinde
of
tumours
,
especially
they
which
be
holsome
,
&
which
are
caused
of
the
flowing
of
humours
,
Foure
times
of
tumours
besides
nature
.
are
distinguished
by
foure
times
(
that
is
to
say
)
by
their
beginning
,
by
their
increasing
,
by
their
state
,
and
by
their
declination
.
The
signe
of
their
beginning
is
,
when
the
member
beginneth
to
be
stretched
out
,
and
when
the
beginning
of
fluxe
is
present
,
but
yet
with
small
griefe
.
We
may
also
iudge
augmentation
to
be
present
,
when
we
see
the
tumour
to
be
raised
:
like
a
heape
or
pyle
,
and
the
place
affected
to
be
filled
,
Herpe
tum
curatio
.
Three
thinges
to
be
marked
in
the
cure
of
herpes
.
The
times
of
tumours
doe
take
their
difference
from
three
thinges
chiefly
.
from
the
disposition
of
the
matter
,
and
from
the
accidentes
,
which
doe
very
much
alter
the
declaration
of
the
cure
.
But
these
foure
times
,
sometime
doe
seeme
to
happen
altogether
,
because
of
the
short
hardnes
of
euerie
one
of
them
,
which
almost
cannot
be
perceiued
,
(
as
it
chaunceth
in
venemous
inflammations
,
)
yet
not
mortall
or
deadly
,
which
straight
way
do
flourish
and
increase
.
Tumoures
aboue
nature
are
contained
vnder
4
modes
.
Furthermore
these
kinde
of
tumours
,
which
doe
chiefly
happen
through
the
influxion
of
humours
,
except
they
be
hindred
by
repressing
the
matter
that
floweth
,
or
except
they
lurke
secretly
within
,
either
of
their
own
accorde
,
or
without
any
manifest
cause
(
the
fluxe
hauing
recourse
thither
:
)
it
is
necessarie
that
they
should
be
comprehended
vnder
one
of
these
foure
either
vnder
insensible
exhalation
or
resolution
,
or
vnder
suppuration
,
or
putrefaction
,
or
induration
&
hardning
.
But
of
all
these
waies
the
best
and
the
most
to
be
desired
is
that
which
is
made
by
an
insensible
dissolution
,
&
next
to
that
,
that
which
commeth
by
suppuration
or
mattering
.
But
that
which
is
caused
by
induration
&
hardning
is
said
to
be
euill
,
&
that
which
happeneth
by
the
corruption
of
the
affected
part
is
to
be
thought
the
worst
of
all
,
the
which
Galen
doth
insinuate
in
libello
de
inaequali
intemperie
,
writing
on
this
manner
.
Therefore
of
the
two
,
we
must
of
necessitie
followe
the
one
,
either
that
the
bodie
be
putrified
and
corrupted
,
because
fluxion
is
predominant
,
or
else
we
must
graunt
,
(
that
this
putrifaction
being
resisted
and
ouercome
)
the
musckle
must
returne
to
his
naturall
habite
and
constitution
.
Let
vs
therefore
imagine
that
all
fluxion
is
withstood
and
impeached
,
then
you
haue
two
meanes
to
cure
it
,
either
by
digesting
those
humoures
which
were
in
the
affected
part
,
or
by
dissoluing
or
loosening
them
:
of
these
the
dissolution
is
best
.
But
in
the
concoction
of
the
humours
,
these
two
thinges
are
speciallie
required
:
vi●●
.
the
perfect
generation
of
the
matter
,
and
also
his
abscession
into
some
space
by
it selfe
.
And
a
little
beneath
he
addeth
also
these
wordes
.
But
if
that
fluxion
do
make
the
parts
as
it
were
subiect
to
it
,
then
they
do
fall
to
so
great
an
intemperature
,
that
their
ordinarie
action
perisheth
and
in
processe
of
time
they
are
corrupted
and
putrified
.
Thus
farre
Galene
.
The
tokens
of
dissolution
and
loosening
of
the
humours
are
these
,
Signes
of
dissolution
.
Signes
of
putrifaction
.
Signes
of
induration
.
Signes
of
the
regression
and
lurking
of
a
tumour
.
the
softnesse
of
the
sore
,
and
the
little
throbbing
and
beating
thereof
.
But
the
signes
of
predominant
fluxion
,
and
of
the
putrifaction
of
the
part
it selfe
,
are
the
blacke
&
blew
colour
,
to
which
also
sometime
happeneth
an
odious
stinch
.
But
the
tokens
of
a
stonie
hardnesse
of
the
tumour
are
,
the
imminution
of
the
tumour
,
and
also
the
extreame
hardnesse
therof
.
The
notes
&
signes
also
of
the
egestion
and
lurking
of
the
tumour
,
are
the
sodeine
diminution
thereof
,
which
chaunceth
sometime
by
to
much
refrigeration
and
coldnesse
,
sometime
by
reason
of
a
secrete
venime
,
which
lurketh
in
the
place
.
And
this
same
sodaine
and
often
imminution
of
the
tumour
,
succeedeth
commonly
some
feuer
,
and
also
other
euill
simptomates
.
And
thus
farre
of
the
signes
&
tokens
of
these
tumours
.
Which
our
common
Phisitions
haue
comprehended
vnder
this
name
Apostema
.
The
tokens
also
of
those
tumours
which
we
call
pustulae
,
shall
not
be
forgotten
,
when
we
shall
haue
occasion
to
handle
them
.
But
the
tokens
and
signes
of
the
abscesse●
,
commonly
called
exiturae
,
either
these
which
do
foreshew
their
comming
,
or
else
those
which
do
manifest
their
presence
alreadie
,
are
these
.
When
thou
seest
(
saith
Auicene
)
pulsation
and
beating
,
or
hardnesse
to
haue
continued
a
great
time
,
Signes
of
Abscession
to
come
and
also
that
the
griefe
togither
with
much
heate
doth
augment
,
then
you
may
imagine
that
the
next
euent
that
followeth
is
,
that
the
Aposteme
wil
be
turned
into
matter
and
suppuration
,
and
so
consequently
to
be
an
Abscession
.
But
when
thou
findest
that
the
place
is
soft
,
and
that
the
griefe
is
somewhat
asswaged
,
and
the
heate
mitigated
,
and
that
one
place
of
the
tumour
is
supereminent
aboue
the
rest
,
and
againe
if
by
thrusting
it
with
your
finger
,
you
shall
perceaue
a
waterish
inundation
to
subsist
,
and
againe
that
the
colour
of
his
top
shall
wax
white
,
then
you
may
well
thinke
that
the
tumour
is
mattered
,
and
also
that
it
is
turned
into
Abscession
.
And
therefore
it
was
verie
well
iudged
of
Hippocrates
,
that
Feuers
did
oftenner
happen
,
Durities
longae
,
pulsus
,
dolor
,
&
calor
aucti
,
Signant
pus
fieri
:
sed
factum
,
dictae
remissa
.
Sub
digitis
vndans
,
albescens
pars
&
acuta
.
which
may
be
thus
Englished
:
By
hardnesse
long
,
by
pulse
and
griefe
,
and
eke
by
heate
encreasd
,
We
knowe
that
matter
doeth
approch
:
but
made
we
iudge
indeede
,
If
that
it
yealdes
to
finger
weight
,
and
whitenesse
doeth
appeare
,
—
and
painefull
be
also
.
But
you
must
be
verie
attentiue
and
vigilaunt
in
discerning
and
iudging
of
the
matter
it selfe
.
For
the
manifest
knowledge
of
the
matter
and
suppuration
is
sometime
withholden
from
the
Phisition
by
reason
of
the
thickenesse
of
the
skinne
in
the
which
it
is
included
,
(
as
it
is
proued
by
this
Aphorisme
of
Hippocrates
.
Sumach
.
These
thinges
doe
accomplish
the
second
intention
.
)
Whosoeuer
is
ignorant
of
the
suppuration
which
is
in
the
bodie
,
his
ignoraunce
proceedeth
of
the
thickenesse
of
the
matter
,
or
of
the
place
,
wherin
it
is
comprehended
.
And
thus
much
for
the
signes
of
Abscessions
.
Nowe
of
the
iudgementes
of
them
,
these
thinges
are
deliuered
vnto
vs
of
Auicene
and
his
sect
.
The
cure
of
the
vlc●r
in
he●pes
〈◊〉
our
〈…〉
must
be
dryed
vp
.
Lib.
2·
ad
Gla●
.
How
exulcerated
places
must
be
looked
to
.
Abscessions
which
are
planted
neare
vnto
anie
strong
member
or
vnto
anie
iuncture
or
ioynt
,
and
in
those
places
where
there
are
most
veynes
and
sinewes
,
and
againe
in
a
weake
parte
,
hauing
gathered
his
debilitie
by
the
defect
of
naturall
heate
,
being
indurate
also
and
couered
with
a
thicke
skinne
,
conteyning
also
thicke
matter
,
and
so
the
more
slowe
in
motion
,
the
outward
place
being
plaine
also
,
and
euen
,
not
ascending
like
a
little
hillocke
,
I
say
,
such
a
like
sore
is
greatly
suspected
,
and
verie
hardlie
and
slowlie
ripened
,
and
such
a
one
as
is
euerie
way
by
description
opposite
and
contrarie
to
this
,
VVhat
abscessions
may
easily
be
digested
.
is
of
good
and
laudable
habite
,
for
both
soone
and
easilie
it
mattereth
,
and
oftentimes
also
(
no
outwarde
medicine
aiding
or
assisting
)
of
it selfe
it
gapeth
and
openeth
.
If
therefore
the
abscession
doe
growe
vp
into
a
sharpnesse
,
and
the
substance
of
the
matter
be
thinne
,
and
the
skinne
not
thicke
or
harde
,
of
his
owne
nature
and
power
it
will
expell
and
thrust
foorth
the
conceaued
humour
without
anie
forreine
aide
,
vnlesse
a
man
by
making
incision
will
anteuert
and
preuent
his
voluntarie
opening
.
VVhat
abscession
may
soonest
be
ended
through
resolution
.
Such
like
Abscessions
are
digested
sometime
by
breathing
or
winde
(
no
solution
being
made
subiect
within
the
skinne
,
)
but
that
happeneth
when
the
matter
is
small
in
quantitie
,
good
,
and
thinne
,
and
not
sticking
verie
deepe
.
But
if
there
be
anie
emissarie
,
or
way
made
into
the
tumour
either
by
nature
or
by
Art
,
the
humour
conceaued
within
doeth
breake
foorth
oftener
then
digest
.
But
that
opening
or
apertion
which
is
made
by
nature
,
is
a
great
deale
safer
,
then
that
which
is
made
by
the
hand
:
but
if
it
be
so
,
that
it
must
be
mollified
by
Art
,
Abscessions
are
saflier
opened
with
a
〈◊〉
then
with
ruptor●ū
medicamentum
you
shall
saflier
doe
it
by
a
sharpe
penne
knife
,
or
other
cleare
and
bright
instrument
of
yron
,
then
by
that
medicine
which
they
call
ruptorium
medicamentum
.
And
therefore
(
as
before
I
sayed
)
euerie
apertion
,
which
is
made
and
enforced
by
Art
,
is
worse
then
that
which
nature
affoordeth
of
it selfe
,
because
such
like
manuell
openinges
to
make
the
matter
rancke
,
may
perhappes
tourne
into
Fistula
.
But
when
necessitie
vrgeth
,
and
when
wee
can
not
vse
a
better
remedie
,
wee
must
boldlie
attempt
that
.
And
by
this
meanes
you
shall
eschewe
those
discommodities
,
which
before
I
named
,
if
(
when
the
matter
so
requireth
)
you
doe
seasonablie
make
apertion
,
and
by
that
meanes
hasten
the
ripening
of
the
other
baggadge
which
lurketh
in
the
tumour
.
Hippocrates
in
his
last
Oracle
of
his
first
booke
of
Praedictions
hath
expressed
the
verie
notes
and
markes
of
the
worst
matter
,
The
notes
of
the
best
and
worst
matter
,
out
of
Hippoc.
and
of
the
best
,
speaking
after
this
manner
.
That
matter
it
esteemed
best
,
which
is
of
colour
white
,
and
euerie
way
like
it selfe
,
and
soft
,
and
gentle
to
the
toucher
,
and
as
little
vnpleasant
to
the
nose
as
may
be
.
And
that
which
is
euerie
waye
contrarie
to
this
,
is
the
worst
of
all
.
But
the
tokens
and
signes
of
all
the
other
humours
and
solide
substances
also
which
are
included
in
these
abscessions
,
shall
be
manifested
and
shewed
in
their
particular
Chapters
,
as
they
shall
by
consequence
and
order
ensue
.
CAP.
V.
Of
the
generall
method
of
curing
of
all
tumours
besides
nature
,
but
of
those
especiallie
which
proceede
from
the
influxion
of
humours
,
as
Apostemes
,
and
Abscessions
commonly
called
Exiturae
.
OF
all
Tumoures
aboue
nature
,
as
well
those
which
are
alreadie
ingendred
,
as
those
which
are
not
yet
in
generation
,
there
is
one
common
and
principall
order
of
curing
(
as
it
is
in
Galene
lib.
13.
and
14.
method
.
Medic.
)
namely
that
that
,
which
is
aboue
nature
resident
in
any
member
,
and
raiseth
the
same
into
a
Tumour
,
The
common
method
of
curing
of
tumors
doe
chaunge
according
to
the
difference
of
the
tumour
and
the
member
affected
.
should
altogether
be
emptied
out
.
But
those
which
are
yet
in
begetting
,
in
them
there
is
a
certaine
obstruction
of
the
humour
that
floweth
to
the
aggrieued
place
,
before
the
euacuation
.
In
them
therefore
there
is
required
a
diligent
and
singular
care
of
the
Phisition
,
to
declare
the
cure
of
them
.
But
these
common
manifestations
,
according
to
the
difference
of
the
Tumour
it selfe
,
and
the
nature
of
the
affected
membre
,
doe
verie
much
differ
and
alter
.
For
truely
in
all
Tumours
alreadie
ingendred
,
and
in
euerie
part
of
the
bodie
,
the
euacuation
of
that
which
annoyeth
,
and
infesteth
,
is
in
no
case
to
be
vsed
and
ministred
,
as
Galene
teacheth
libro
2.
ad
Glauconem
,
and
in
the
places
aboue
recited
,
which
also
shall
manifestlie
appeare
in
that
which
followeth
.
But
we
must
not
cure
those
tumors
with
such
remedies
,
which
are
yet
but
beginning
and
occupying
euerie
member
,
or
emptie
,
out
that
which
is
alreadie
ingendred
in
them
,
but
we
are
enforced
(
if
we
intend
to
followe
the
right
order
of
curing
)
to
vse
sometime
one
remedie
,
sometime
another
,
which
is
of
force
to
stop
the
fluxe
,
and
auoide
out
that
which
is
engendred
,
so
farre
foorth
,
as
the
kinde
of
the
tumoure
and
the
nature
of
the
affected
member
doeth
require
.
The
order
of
curing
of
tumors
is
chiefly
taken
from
two
things
.
Galene
therefore
chieflie
draweth
the
demonstrations
of
the
cure
of
tumoures
aboue
nature
from
these
two
thinges
.
vidz
.
from
the
disposition
it selfe
or
essence
of
the
euill
,
and
from
the
nature
of
the
affected
member
.
Moreouer
the
disposition
of
the
euill
(
which
we
haue
nowe
in
hande
,
or
the
essence
thereof
doeth
comprehend
three
thinges
in
it
,
according
to
the
iudgement
and
consent
of
the
later
sort
(
that
is
)
the
quantitie
,
the
qualitie
,
The
essence
of
a
tumour
doth
containe
three
thinges
in
it
.
and
the
matter
or
substance
which
prouoketh
the
tumour
.
By
the
meanes
whereof
that
chiefe
and
common
declaration
is
chaunged
,
and
from
them
is
taken
also
the
perticular
order
of
curing
.
For
a
great
tumour
is
cured
one
way
,
and
a
small
tumour
another
way
.
For
the
difference
of
them
is
knowen
by
their
greatnesse
and
smallnesse
(
as
some
suppose
.
)
And
one
way
is
a
mightie
phlegmone
,
&
another
way
a
little
herpes
healed
.
Otherwise
also
is
that
Tumour
remedied
,
which
is
caused
by
fluxe
,
and
is
yet
in
begetting
,
then
that
which
it
procreated
through
congestion
,
or
is
alreadie
ingendred
and
congealed
.
Also
a
hote
tumour
as
Erysipela●
is
otherwise
cured
then
a
colde
,
as
is
oedema
and
schirrus
.
The
quantitie
therefore
which
in
a
tumour
aboue
nature
varieth
the
cure
is
either
great
or
small
.
The
qualitie
is
the
fluxe
,
or
(
as
some
tearme
it
)
the
deriuation
and
congestion
.
The
Matter
thereof
is
the
humour
,
be
it
either
hoate
or
colde
.
But
in
the
nature
of
affected
members
foure
thinges
chieflie
are
to
be
considered
.
vidz
.
their
temperature
,
their
forme
or
fashion
,
their
situation
or
place
,
and
their
power
and
strength
.
To
the
which
also
may
be
added
a
fift
thing
,
which
is
the
facilitie
(
as
I
may
terme
it
)
and
difficultie
of
the
senses
.
Except
you
will
with
Galene
comprehend
and
containe
it
vnder
the
last
thing
,
which
is
the
vertue
and
strength
of
the
tumour
.
These
things
therefore
also
doe
much
alter
that
generall
order
of
curing
,
which
is
commonly
obserued
throughout
all
kinde
of
tumours
aboue
nature
.
It
is
therefore
requisite
,
that
,
in
curing
those
tumoures
which
chaunce
besides
nature
,
we
remember
all
those
declarations
which
are
taken
from
them
.
For
Phlegmone
,
or
anie
other
tumour
which
hath
his
abode
in
the
fleshie
parts
of
the
bodie
,
is
otherwise
cured
then
those
which
are
situated
in
the
sinewie
places
:
otherwise
in
the
eye
,
then
in
the
knee
or
neck
:
and
otherwise
are
the
kernels
in
the
throte
cured
,
then
those
which
are
resident
in
other
parts
of
the
bodie
.
But
to
be
short
,
the
temperature
,
the
fashion
,
the
situation
and
the
strength
of
the
member
that
is
affected
,
and
beset
with
the
tumour
,
do
change
all
those
operations
,
which
we
shal
attempt
and
proue
in
their
cure
:
reteyning
still
that
generall
intention
,
ad
Glauconem
.
The
order
●f
handling
that
which
followeth
.
which
Galene
hath
taught
to
be
alwayes
taken
from
the
disease
.
Therefore
first
we
haue
here
decreed
to
set
downe
a
common
&
generall
method
of
curing
of
tumours
aboue
nature
▪
especially
of
those
,
which
are
caused
through
the
influxion
of
humours
,
taking
their
manifestation
from
the
affect
or
euill
it selfe
,
nothing
respecting
the
affected
part
.
Afterward
we
will
teach
the
vniuersall
cure
of
them
,
but
chieflie
of
inflammations
,
when
as
they
shall
degenerate
and
change
into
abscessions
.
Then
moreouer
we
will
declare
the
perticular
order
of
curing
all
differences
,
especially
of
those
which
be
simple
,
by
whose
proportion
or
Analogie
,
the
cure
of
compound
tumours
shall
easilie
be
learned
.
And
in
the
meane
time
,
as
the
place
shall
require
,
we
will
rehearse
out
of
Galene
certaine
thinges
concerning
the
order
of
curing
,
which
haue
their
assumption
from
the
partes
which
are
affected
,
&
as
it
were
besieged
with
a
tumour
which
things
being
rightly
weighed
and
considered
,
it
shall
be
easie
for
anie
reasonable
Phisition
or
Chiruigian
▪
by
our
certaine
methode
&
order
,
The
finding
out
of
the
〈◊〉
is
the
beginning
of
the
cure
of
tumours
aboue
nature
.
to
cure
all
kind
of
tumours
which
are
insident
in
anie
part
of
the
bodie
.
We
therefore
imitating
Galene
,
will
draw
the
beginning
of
the
cure
of
tumours
which
are
said
to
be
aboue
nature
from
the
flowing
of
ingendred
humors
and
from
the
inuention
of
the
cause
of
the
verie
euill
,
that
so
both
the
causes
which
excite
the
same
,
may
be
preuented
,
and
that
which
is
alreadie
ingendred
in
it
may
be
taken
away
.
Therefore
by
the
example
and
analogie
of
one
difference
of
tumours
,
which
are
caused
thorough
defluxion
(
for
here
we
mind
to
intreate
only
of
them
)
we
will
vnderstand
also
other
differences
,
Phlegmone
quod
.
which
do
grow
through
the
flowing
of
humours
.
And
here
we
will
set
downe
a
briefe
and
compendious
curing
of
one
kind
of
phlgemone
,
which
chanceth
verie
often
,
and
procureth
feauers
and
other
verie
daungerous
euilles
and
simptomates
.
But
in
this
place
vnder
the
name
of
phlegmone
,
our
intent
is
not
to
comprehend
euerie
hote
and
flaming
disposition
▪
which
the
Greekes
call
phlogosis
,
but
that
onely
which
proceedeth
by
the
meanes
of
a
bloudie
fluxe
,
chieflie
incident
to
fleshie
and
fat
bodies
,
wherin
is
vehement
paine
,
&
rednesse
appearing
in
the
outward
parts
,
and
as
it
were
a
burning
heate
,
a
stretching
out
,
and
a
striuing
or
thrusting
,
and
when
the
euill
is
increased
,
there
is
sence
of
the
pulses
beating
.
For
this
inflammation
with
Galene
and
other
Greeke
writers
,
as
Paulus
,
Aetius
,
and
Oribasius
,
which
do
followe
him
as
their
best
guide
,
Gal.
lib.
13.
me●h
.
med.
The
common
ingendring
of
euery
phlegmone
.
we
properlie
call
phlegmone
.
That
we
may
therefore
come
to
the
matter
it selfe
,
these
are
the
verie
wordes
of
Galene
.
The
common
ingendring
of
euerie
phlegmone
commeth
by
the
influxion
of
bloud
,
and
that
more
aboundantlie
then
was
wont
to
happen
to
that
member
.
For
bloud
doeth
flowe
verie
aboundantly
(
sometime
one
or
other
member
sending
it
foorth
)
and
that
part
doth
entertaine
and
receaue
it
,
which
beginneth
to
be
affected
with
phlegmone
:
but
sometime
that
member
which
is
afflicted
doeth
drawe
it
vnto
it selfe
.
But
the
partes
which
sendeth
it
foorth
do
driue
out
the
iuyce
,
being
either
superfluous
by
reason
of
the
plentie
therof
,
or
grieuous
bicause
of
the
qualitie
,
or
els
because
of
both
.
But
they
which
are
attractiue
,
do
draw
or
pull
with
a
sicklie
heate
or
griefe
.
But
to
these
also
are
adioyned
certaine
helping
causes
.
vidz
.
the
weaknesse
and
basenesse
of
the
member
,
the
fulnesse
of
the
conduites
and
passages
thorough
which
the
flux
passeth
,
the
straitnesse
also
&
narrownesse
of
the
poores
&
expulsiue
parts
,
&
the
inferiour
place
,
The
helping
causes
of
flux
.
Three
orders
are
set
downe
for
the
cure
of
those
tumours
which
are
caused
,
through
the
influxion
of
humours
.
Primus
scopus
.
P●ethora
quod
.
as
we
haue
already
declared
.
Therfore
of
all
these
,
there
are
three
intentions
or
orders
of
curing
those
tumours
,
which
haue
their
beginning
of
flowing
,
collected
&
gathered
of
the
later
sort
of
Chirurgians
.
1.
The
first
is
to
turne
away
the
fluxe
,
&
preuent
it
altogether
.
2.
The
second
is
,
to
mitigate
the
griefe
,
&
altogither
to
remoue
that
cause
,
for
the
which
,
the
member
intertaineth
or
also
draweth
the
flux
vnto
it
.
3.
The
third
is
to
empty
out
all
that
humour
that
hath
flowed
to
the
aggrieued
place
.
But
how
the
first
intention
should
be
finished
,
Galen
hath
fitly
taught
li.
13.
meth.
med
.
where
he
declareth
vnto
vs
all
the
waies
to
auert
&
turne
away
the
flux
,
&
the
meanes
to
stop
&
inhibite
phlegmone
,
which
as
yet
remaineth
in
generation
,
writing
after
this
manner
:
when
humours
are
equally
augmented
amongst
them selues
(
which
the
Greekes
call
plethora
)
yea
also
when
all
the
bodie
is
void
of
excrements
&
doth
containe
a
mediocrity
of
iuicie
humours
,
(
paine
&
the
heate
of
that
member
also
wherin
phlegmone
raigneth
raising
the
flux
)
through
the
emission
of
bloud
we
helpe
and
remedy
phlegmone
which
now
beginneth
to
rule
.
Plethora
also
is
cured
both
with
often
bathing
and
with
exercise
,
and
also
with
much
friction
and
rubbing
.
Furthermore
it
is
cured
by
medicines
that
will
digest
,
so
that
a
feuer
be
not
present
,
and
besides
all
these
it
is
helped
through
hunger
,
&
a
good
diet
,
although
the
sick
be
feuerous
.
But
when
the
body
is
stuffed
either
with
melancholie
,
or
choler
,
or
fleume
,
or
with
other
clammie
&
viscous
humors
(
which
state
of
the
bodie
the
Greekes
call
cacochymia
)
the
euacuation
thereof
must
be
laboured
by
a
purgation
,
The
cure
of
verrucae
〈◊〉
of
Paulus
.
Cases
in
which
we
may
not
vse
repelling
or
repressing
remedies
.
1.
The
first
is
,
when
that
such
tumours
be
in
cleane
and
pure
members
.
2.
The
second
is
,
when
the
subiect
therof
is
venimous
.
3.
The
third
is
when
the
matter
is
thicke
,
and
not
pliable
to
repulsion
.
4.
The
fourth
is
,
when
it
is
verie
vehementlie
packed
togither
.
Auicene
excepteth
only
two
causes
,
vidz
.
when
it
happeneth
in
anie
cleane
or
pure
part
,
or
in
any
other
place
,
out
of
the
which
it
is
to
be
feared
that
the
matter
will
flowe
to
some
principall
part
of
the
bodie
.
Some
other
appoint
onely
one
cause
,
other
sixe
,
other
tenne
,
other
nineteene
,
other
twentie
three
.
But
before
we
do
establish
any
thing
of
this
so
doubtfull
a
cause
,
we
must
know
that
there
be
two
kinds
of
repulsiues
,
both
amongst
the
late
Phisitions
&
also
the
Arabians
(
that
is
to
say
)
common
&
proper
.
psillium
,
cotyledon
(
that
is
to
say
(
vmbilicus
Veneris
,
lenticula
palustris
,
caphura
.
And
these
also
do
stuffe
&
stop
the
passages
farma
called
volatilis
,
the
white
of
an
egge
,
amylum
,
gluten
,
&
the
kindes
of
gummes
.
To
conclude
all
such
things
as
do
refrigerate
with
ease
and
without
biting
.
But
those
thinges
which
doe
confirme
and
roborate
(
I
meane
such
as
do
restore
the
naturall
temperature
to
the
part
affected
)
as
oyle
of
roses
,
oleum
omphacinum
,
oile
of
mirtles
,
oyle
of
chammomill
,
absynthium
,
horehound
,
nux
cupressi
,
and
such
like
thinges
,
which
being
applied
do
strengthen
the
affected
part
,
and
so
do
free
it
and
defend
it
from
all
imminent
flux
.
But
proper
repulsiues
are
such
,
as
when
the
humoures
doe
slide
into
some
other
part
,
blatta
biz
▪
intia
,
lupinorum
farina
,
and
certaine
austere
and
sharpe
wines
,
and
manie
other
such
like
things
.
But
we
will
set
downe
the
whole
order
of
applying
of
repelling
medicines
in
the
beginning
of
fluxions
,
prescribed
by
Guido
in
two
seuerall
prologues
.
In
the
beginning
of
all
tumoures
,
The
first
prologue
of
Guido
in
repressiue
things
.
which
proceede
from
the
influxe
of
humoures
,
but
especially
of
such
humoures
as
are
phlegmonous
,
it
will
be
auailable
to
vse
repulsiues
as
they
are
called
,
these
tenne
causes
onely
excepted
,
that
is
to
say
,
when
the
tumour
is
in
a
fat
member
,
or
when
it
proceedeth
of
a
venimous
matter
,
or
a
substaunce
which
is
verie
thicke
,
and
so
vnfit
to
be
repelled
,
or
else
,
when
the
humour
is
vehemently
packed
in
the
affected
part
,
and
deepely
also
,
if
the
Tumour
be
inclined
to
suppuration
,
or
descending
from
a
primitiue
cause
,
if
it
be
in
a
plethoricke
or
full
bodie
and
verie
weake
,
if
it
be
seated
next
vnto
a
principall
member
:
to
conclude
,
if
it
happeneth
with
vehement
griefe
,
for
in
these
cases
,
we
may
better
vse
medicines
,
which
will
mitigate
the
tumour
and
the
paine
thereof
,
rather
then
such
as
shall
repell
and
resist
the
humoures
.
The
seconde
Prologue
is
after
this
manner
.
The
second
Prologue
.
In
the
beginning
of
all
tumoures
,
but
chieflie
of
those
which
are
phlegmonous
,
common
repulsiues
are
profitable
:
(
three
cases
onelie
excepted
,
)
that
is
,
if
the
tumour
happen
in
those
partes
which
are
called
glandulose
,
if
they
be
enclined
to
suppuration
,
or
if
they
proceede
of
a
venimmous
matter
.
And
in
all
these
cases
,
but
especially
then
,
when
the
humour
doth
stand
,
and
when
the
fluction
consisteth
,
and
is
almost
made
a
tumour
,
it
is
behouefull
to
dissolue
and
scatter
the
matter
,
applying
to
the
swolne
place
,
diaphoretica
,
not
biting
or
sharpe
,
but
milde
,
Prima
scitè
radicem
versus
abscind●̄da
.
Si
●umeri●●
factus
est
.
and
gentle
,
being
moderately
hote
and
moyst
,
but
this
must
be
done
principallie
in
the
three
last
remembred
cases
,
in
the
which
we
must
endeuour
to
attract
and
drawe
the
matter
which
is
dispearsed
,
to
the
head
,
where
the
tumour
most
appeareth
,
and
we
must
encrease
the
tumour
as
much
as
we
can
,
and
so
inhibite
the
course
and
fluxion
of
the
mixed
humours
.
Which
truely
we
may
sometime
do
,
by
vsing
attractiue
emplaisters
,
and
oftentimes
by
fastening
cupping
glasses
to
the
aggrieued
place
,
(
as
Auicene
teacheth
.
)
Let
this
therfore
be
a
generall
rule
or
canon
of
art
,
In
the
beginning
of
all
tumours
,
which
proceede
of
the
influxion
of
humours
,
(
those
three
excepted
which
were
named
a
little
before
)
onelie
pure
repressiues
are
to
be
vsed
.
But
in
their
increasing
we
must
mingle
with
these
repulsiues
,
some
of
those
thinges
which
do
dissolue
and
discusse
.
But
in
the
state
of
tumours
,
yea
and
somewhat
before
the
state
,
wee
must
commix
repressiue
medicines
equallie
with
discussiue
,
and
when
there
is
declination
present
,
or
the
end
of
the
state
,
we
may
lawfully
vse
onely
resoluing
and
releasing
remedies
:
to
conclude
,
so
long
as
the
humour
doeth
yet
abound
,
we
must
labour
to
repell
it
,
and
driue
it
away
:
but
if
the
fluxe
doth
still
remaine
,
we
must
seeke
to
digest
it
.
But
if
it
dependeth
vppon
both
,
(
that
is
to
say
)
that
partly
somthing
hath
alreadie
flowed
,
and
cleaueth
fast
to
the
place
,
and
partly
some
thing
may
yet
abound
and
flow
:
then
it
shall
be
lawfull
to
vse
commixed
remedies
,
(
that
is
)
partly
those
,
which
can
resolue
&
vnbind
,
and
partly
those
which
are
able
to
bring
backe
,
and
repell
.
For
(
contrary
diseases
being
gathered
into
one
place
togither
,
we
must
vse
also
compound
cures
,
as
Galene
saith
.
13.
Therap
.
Furthermore
,
al
these
things
truly
are
to
be
vnderstood
,
as
thus
,
if
a
tumour
aboue
nature
is
to
be
dispatched
&
cured
by
resoluing
medicins
,
or
(
that
I
may
speake
generallie
)
by
the
way
of
resolution
.
But
their
cures
,
whereby
we
will
finish
all
those
intentions
whereof
we
intreated
before
,
according
to
their
diuerse
matter
that
exciteth
the
tumour
shall
be
described
and
declared
in
their
perticuler
Chapters
,
as
by
consequence
and
order
they
shall
followe
.
CAP.
VI.
Of
the
cure
of
abscessions
generallie
.
DE
CVRATIONE
ABSCESSVVM
IN
VNIVERSVM
.
Of
the
cure
of
tumors
which
are
turned
into
abscessions
,
which
they
cal
Exit●ra
.
BVT
if
Phlegmone
,
or
anie
other
Tumour
doeth
degenerate
and
turne
into
Abscessus
,
the
cure
thereof
in
the
beginning
is
finished
and
ended
(
as
saith
Galene
lib.
2.
ad
Glauconem
)
by
helpes
and
remedies
that
doe
mitigate
,
which
the
Greekes
call
chalastica
,
(
that
is
)
by
resoluing
and
remitting
medicines
:
of
the
which
nature
and
force
is
that
medicine
,
which
is
called
of
Galene
tetrapharmacum
,
being
verie
softe
,
and
prouoking
sleepe
:
with
the
which
according
to
the
opinion
of
the
same
Galene
.
lib.
13.
Therap
.
there
must
be
commixed
a
little
honie
.
The
best
order
of
curing
is
declared
three
wayes
.
The
best
meanes
and
wayes
are
declared
and
manifested
vnto
vs
,
three
manner
of
wayes
:
vidz
.
by
the
shortnesse
of
the
time
to
cure
in
,
by
curing
without
paine
,
and
chieflie
by
curing
saflie
,
&
without
danger
.
Againe
that
thou
maist
cure
saflie
,
there
are
three
espciall
things
diligentlie
to
be
considered
.
The
first
,
&
the
chiefest
is
,
that
you
throughly
attaine
to
the
perfection
of
your
labour
.
2.
The
other
is
,
that
if
you
can
not
attaine
to
the
same
,
yet
at
the
least
,
that
you
hurt
not
the
sick
.
3.
The
third
is
,
that
the
euill
or
disease
may
not
easilie
returne
or
come
againe
.
By
these
considerations
,
if
you
will
declare
the
best
methode
of
curing
,
you
shall
find
in
all
those
tumoures
before
mencioned
,
when
the
cure
is
to
be
ended
by
the
helpe
of
Chyrurgie
,
and
when
by
the
force
of
medicines
.
But
truely
the
studie
of
Chyrurgie
in
these
chiefly
,
which
how
we
doe
intreat
of
,
(
that
is
)
in
those
tumours
,
which
are
altogether
aboue
nature
,
doeth
make
and
tend
to
the
killing
and
destroying
of
them
,
and
doth
wholy
declare
,
after
what
sorte
they
may
be
taken
away
.
But
if
it
cannot
bring
this
to
passe
,
the
next
counsell
is
,
to
transferre
the
euill
,
as
we
vse
to
do
in
those
humours
called
Hypochyma●●
,
(
that
is
to
say
)
the
webbe
in
the
eye
.
But
that
which
is
fetched
from
medicines
,
doth
first
tende
vnto
this
end
,
that
that
which
is
aboue
naiure
,
may
both
turne
into
matter
,
&
also
into
putrefaction
:
but
this
he
appointeth
in
the
second
place
.
These
thinges
hath
Galene
.
Therefore
when
the
partes
,
which
are
troubled
with
phlegmone
,
do
beate
very
vehemently
,
so
that
now
you
begin
to
despaire
of
their
cure
,
(
they
being
not
yet
mattered
:
)
all
the
auncient
Chyrurgians
(
sayeth
Galene
4.
Therap
.
)
do
minister
and
apply
such
kind
of
medicines
,
which
do
speedily
procure
matter
:
but
before
it
be
mattered
,
they
vse
none
at
all
.
And
although
those
partes
which
are
annoyed
with
phlegmone
,
be
annointed
with
a
cataplasme
,
which
may
both
heat
them
and
moisten
them
,
and
bring
them
to
suppuration
,
yet
the
same
doth
not
appeare
by
the
first
reason
or
way
,
that
is
,
as
the
remedy
and
helpe
of
the
euill
,
but
as
the
mitigating
&
easing
of
the
symptomate
,
that
is
,
of
the
paine
.
For
truely
the
remedies
of
phlegmone
are
of
a
drying
nature
.
And
the
same
Galene
addeth
moreouer
a
litle
after
,
that
a
short
and
compendious
cure
of
those
partes
which
are
affected
with
phlegmone
is
quickly
ended
&
dispatched
,
by
remedies
which
are
able
to
drie
and
vnbind
,
which
truely
do
altogether
either
remoue
the
affect
,
or
else
,
if
they
leaue
behind
them
some
litle
relict
,
which
may
turne
to
suppuration
,
it
is
needfull
to
vse
some
other
sharpe
medicine
,
which
is
able
to
bring
out
the
matter
,
or
if
the
skin
about
the
tumour
be
thinne
,
and
you
willing
,
speedily
to
ease
the
sicke
,
you
necessarily
must
vse
incision
.
And
this
truely
is
that
,
which
Auicene
sayth
,
namly
,
A
mattered
tumour
is
more
saf●●
opened
with
a
knife
,
than
with
burning
medicines
.
Lib.
13.
Ther.
A
section
imitating
the
oliue
or
mirtle
leafe
.
Great
harte
commeth
by
wide
incisions
.
VVhy
ma●tered
imposthumes
about
the
share
must
be
●ut
ouerthwart
.
Seuen
thinges
to
be
diligently
marked
in
the
apertion
of
an
abscession
already
ma●tered
.
or
any
other
daunger
yea
if
necessitie
commandeth
,
it
ought
straight
way
to
be
opened
,
and
the
matter
to
be
drawen
out
,
as
speadily
&
safely
as
is
possible
,
for
the
cause
before
alleaged
.
But
Apertion
is
made
more
safely
with
a
knife
,
then
with
burning
and
scalding
medicines
,
if
nothing
do
hinder
it
,
and
commonly
such
kind
of
phlegmonous
tumours
,
being
already
turned
into
suppuration
,
are
opened
with
a
penknife
.
Moreouer
Apertion
,
or
the
letting
out
of
the
matter
ought
to
be
done
,
by
reason
,
both
of
the
aboundance
of
matter
there
gathered
together
,
and
also
of
the
affected
place
.
But
if
any
part
of
the
mattered
member
,
shall
seeme
to
be
putrified
&
rotten
,
it
is
needful
to
cut
it
of
,
to
the
forme
or
liknesse
of
an
oliue
or
mirtle
leafe
,
that
it
may
heale
the
more
easily
.
But
Galene
commandeth
to
auoid
&
eschew
alwayes
any
great
incisions
,
who
did
heale
such
kind
of
mattered
tumours
,
both
in
the
partes
about
the
priuy
membres
,
and
also
in
the
armeholes
onely
by
incision
(
as
he
vsed
chiefly
to
do
)
and
by
medicines
that
were
of
force
to
dry
:
Now
if
neede
sometime
required
to
cut
of
somwhat
,
by
reason
of
the
plenty
not
only
of
matter
,
but
also
of
the
corrupted
partes
,
he
vsed
no
greater
incision
than
the
breath
of
a
great
mirtle
leafe
.
For
by
wide
&
large
sections
,
when
the
member
is
brought
vnto
a
scarre
,
besides
that
it
is
made
most
filthie
,
it
also
becommeth
very
weake
,
and
vnfit
to
moue
withall
.
But
these
kind
of
sections
imitating
the
mirtle
leafe
are
vsed
in
those
tumours
especially
,
which
do
matter
vnder
the
armeholes
,
and
about
the
share
.
And
in
those
truely
,
the
lenghtes
of
them
must
be
drawen
ouerwart
,
and
not
by
the
straitnesse
or
rightnesse
of
the
legge
or
body
:
for
when
we
bend
the
legge
or
the
arme
,
the
skinne
naturally
doeth
apply
it selfe
with
it
.
But
in
other
places
,
we
alwayes
almost
do
vse
simple
incisions
.
Now
in
this
apertion
or
incision
,
seuen
thinges
are
especially
to
be
marked
,
according
to
the
consent
of
the
later
Chyrurgians
.
First
that
incision
be
made
in
that
place
wherin
the
matter
is
conteined
.
The
second
,
that
incision
be
made
in
the
neither
place
of
the
tumour
that
the
mattered
and
corrupted
filthinesse
may
the
better
be
voided
out
.
The
third
,
that
it
be
made
next
the
wrinckles
and
processe
of
the
muscles
.
The
fourth
,
that
you
doe
auoid
and
eschew
the
senowes
,
veines
and
arteries
,
as
much
as
you
can
.
The
fifte
,
that
all
the
matter
be
not
brought
out
aboundantly
together
and
all
at
once
,
especially
in
great
abscessions
,
lest
that
,
by
to
much
emptying
out
and
that
sodainly
,
and
also
by
the
resolution
of
the
spirites
there
follow
weaknesse
and
faintnesse
.
The
sixt
,
that
the
place
be
handled
and
touched
very
gentlely
,
and
with
as
litle
paine
as
can
be
.
The
seuenth
,
that
apertion
being
made
,
the
place
be
wiped
very
cleane
,
and
filled
with
the
flesh
againe
,
Two
thinges
considered
of
Galene
in
the
apertion
of
a
〈…〉
.
and
brought
to
a
scarre
after
the
maner
of
other
vlcers
.
But
Galene
lib.
13.
Therap
.
warneth
vs
chiefly
to
marke
two
thinges
in
the
incision
of
a
suppurated
abscession
,
writing
ofter
this
maner
.
1.
If
at
any
time
the
aboundance
of
matter
execeedeth
&
ouercommeth
your
medicines
,
neither
do
they
seeme
vnto
you
to
be
able
to
digest
all
the
corruption
,
it
is
requisite
to
make
an
issue
by
incision
for
that
matter
which
yeeldeth
not
to
digestion
,
in
that
place
especially
,
where
it
is
most
highe
.
2.
Moreouer
in
the
incision
also
of
an
other
abscession
,
which
pertaineth
vnto
fluxe
,
&
yet
respecting
both
the
kindes
▪
you
must
not
forget
to
cut
and
launce
that
which
is
already
come
to
suppuration
:
and
then
apply
some
medicine
therto
,
Foure
perticular
orders
to
be
kept
in
curing
a
lawfull
oedema
.
Ointments
are
to
be
〈…〉
is
opened
.
But
afterward
you
must
come
to
the
applying
of
mel
rosatum
,
and
inundificati●●m
ex
ap●o
:
and
last
of
all
,
to
vnguentum
Apostolorum
,
and
Aegyptiacum
,
if
the
matter
so
requireth
.
But
aboue
without
,
you
must
minister
ointmentes
,
as
basilicon
,
diachylon
,
and
diaphoenicon
so
commonly
called
,
and
other
of
that
sorte
,
which
are
appointed
for
vlcers
.
For
when
you
haue
cut
an
abscession
,
it
must
be
cured
after
the
maner
of
other
vlcers
.
Galene
lib.
13.
Therap
.
after
the
skinne
was
cut
in
those
phlegmonous
tumours
which
chaunce
about
the
arme
holes
&
priuie
members
,
The
vse
of
Manna
&
th●●
after
the
incision
,
and
the
vertue
of
them
.
The
〈…〉
be
eased
.
VVhat
things
are
to
be
layed
to
an
vlcer
.
did
fill
the
affected
place
with
that
medicine
,
which
the
Greekes
call
Manna
,
which
is
thuris
purgamentum
.
For
this
hath
a
light
adstriction
or
binding
.
But
you
must
also
(
sayeth
he
)
first
asswage
the
launced
member
,
(
as
much
as
you
see
cause
,
)
first
with
fomentes
,
then
with
cataplasmes
,
&
straight
after
with
some
moisting
medicine
,
or
else
with
such
as
do
not
much
dry
(
all
these
being
applied
outwardly
vpon
the
vlcer
.
)
For
in
the
very
vlcer
,
both
of
Manna
(
as
hath
bene
said
)
&
also
of
those
remedies
which
are
taught
&
declared
by
vsing
of
linte
,
those
thinges
truely
are
first
to
be
laid
on
,
which
do
moue
and
prouoke
the
matter
,
and
afterward
those
which
do
purge
and
clense
.
After
the
applying
of
which
thinges
,
if
there
remaine
any
hollownesse
,
you
must
minister
those
thinges
which
may
fill
the
same
:
but
if
it
fall
out
otherwise
,
you
must
vse
thinges
to
bring
it
to
a
scarre
.
Moreouer
if
the
sicke
will
not
suffer
incision
to
be
made
either
with
some
bright
instrument
,
or
with
penknife
,
by
reason
of
the
softnesse
therof
,
then
the
apertion
is
to
be
finished
with
burning
medicines
.
For
this
purpose
Auicene
prayseth
the
sead
of
line
or
flaxe
,
leuen
,
&
doues
dounge
,
which
you
may
make
more
excellent
and
forcible
,
if
you
mingle
them
with
a
litle
softe
sope
,
or
with
the
filthinesse
that
commeth
of
mustard
sead
.
But
that
medicine
which
is
called
ruptorium
or
causticum
,
which
is
made
of
lime
,
and
sope
,
in
this
matter
is
most
excellent
,
and
obteineth
greatest
fame
.
Hetherto
haue
we
spoken
of
Tumours
aboue
nature
generally
,
now
it
followeth
that
we
intreate
of
the
particular
differences
of
them
,
as
they
follow
in
order
.
CAP.
VII
.
Of
a
true
Phlegmone
,
&
of
other
tumours
ingendred
of
bloud
.
HAVING
spoken
generally
of
those
Tumours
,
which
consist
aboue
nature
,
it
is
conuenient
,
that
we
entreate
particularly
of
the
differences
or
euery
one
of
them
,
taking
our
Exordium
from
Phlegmone
,
as
a
tumour
,
which
chaunceth
very
often
,
Phlegmone
taken
two
wayes
.
and
exciteth
(
as
Galene
sayeth
)
very
daungerous
symptomates
.
Therfore
Galene
lib.
1.
de
morbis
&
symptomatis
,
taketh
phlegmone
two
kind
of
wayes
.
One
way
generally
ofter
the
maner
of
the
Auncient
writers
which
were
before
his
time
(
that
is
)
for
euery
kind
of
inflammation
of
any
member
,
and
for
any
heating
or
burning
,
Phlegmone
taken
for
phlogosit.
2.
Phlegmone
also
is
taken
for
an
inflammation
comming
of
the
best
bloud
.
Phlegmone
.
2.
1.
Vera.
2.
Non
vera
.
(
that
is
)
for
euery
hote
and
flaming
disposition
,
which
the
Greekes
do
properly
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Another
way
,
both
with
Galene
and
other
late
writers
,
it
is
taken
for
a
true
and
pure
tumour
ingendred
of
bloud
,
that
is
,
the
best
,
and
that
also
,
which
reteineth
but
meane
thickenesse
or
grossenesse
.
And
this
truely
borroweth
his
name
of
the
kind
therof
,
and
of
the
Latines
it
is
called
diuersly
by
reason
of
kind
,
Inflammatio
,
of
the
Greekes
absolutely
,
Phlegmone
.
But
this
,
after
the
minde
and
consent
of
the
later
sorte
is
two
fold
,
videlicet
,
Vera
,
&
non
vera
.
A
true
Phlegmone
is
caused
of
good
bloud
,
which
is
the
best
both
in
qualitie
,
and
substance
or
essence
,
but
yet
more
aboundant
then
naturally
should
happen
to
the
member
.
But
phlegmone
which
is
not
a
true
and
lawfull
phlegmone
,
is
caused
of
naughty
and
vnnaturall
bloud
.
For
bloud
is
a
hot
and
a
moist
humour
proceeding
from
a
more
temperate
parte
of
the
very
Chylus
,
which
is
a
certaine
iuice
that
commeth
of
the
meate
in
the
first
digestion
.
Sanguis
quo●uple●
.
slender
and
meane
in
substance
,
but
of
a
very
red
colour
,
in
sauour
and
tast
it
is
sweete
,
gentle
and
good
.
But
that
bloud
is
said
to
be
vnnaturall
,
which
differeth
or
digresseth
from
the
former
description
of
bloud
:
yet
notwithstanding
conteining
it selfe
within
the
boundes
of
his
breath
and
largnesse
,
which
if
it
doth
once
passe
,
it
is
no
more
to
be
called
a
bloud
,
but
some
other
humour
.
But
bloud
doeth
chaunce
to
degenerat
from
his
proper
nature
two
kind
of
wayes
.
Bloud
〈◊〉
degenerate
〈…〉
proper
nature
two
waies
.
The
first
way
is
(
as
they
terme
it
)
in
it selfe
,
that
is
,
in
respect
of
it selfe
,
(
his
proper
substance
being
chaunged
without
any
commixtion
with
an
other
.
)
The
second
way
is
by
an
other
,
or
in
respect
of
an
other
.
And
yet
it
consisteth
two
wayes
by
it selfe
,
(
that
is
to
say
)
either
because
the
substance
therof
is
more
thicke
,
or
more
thinne
then
it
ought
to
be
:
or
because
it
is
burnt
,
and
that
which
is
thinnest
of
it
,
is
turned
into
melancholie
,
but
that
which
is
thicke
into
choler
,
and
that
without
separation
.
But
in
respect
of
an
other
,
bloud
becometh
not
vnnaturall
,
whenas
an
other
humour
is
mingled
withall
.
Which
may
happen
many
wayes
,
according
as
the
diuerse
kindes
of
choler
,
fleume
or
melancholy
may
be
commixed
with
bloud
.
By
which
thinges
it
is
manifest
,
that
of
bloud
,
Foure
differences
of
tumours
caused
of
bloud
.
there
are
ingendred
foure
kindes
or
differences
of
tumours
aboue
nature
.
First
,
of
naturall
and
good
bloud
,
there
is
ingendred
a
true
phlegmone
.
But
of
bloud
,
which
is
corrupted
through
the
admixtion
of
other
humours
,
there
doe
grow
three
differences
of
that
kind
of
phlegmone
,
which
is
neither
true
nor
lawfull
:
because
that
the
three
other
humours
(
that
is
to
say
)
fleume
,
choler
and
melancholie
may
be
easily
commixed
with
bloud
.
Therefore
if
melancholie
be
mixed
with
bloud
,
it
is
called
phlegmone
Scirrhodes
,
if
choler
,
(
which
then
is
conflated
of
both
kindes
)
it
is
called
phlegmone
Erysipelatodes
,
if
fleume
,
is
is
termed
phlegmone
Edematodes
.
But
of
bloud
,
which
is
filthie
and
corrupted
through
the
adustion
and
corruption
of
his
owne
proper
substance
,
according
to
the
maner
of
the
thinnesse
or
thicknesse
therof
,
there
are
ingendred
either
Carbuncles
,
which
are
called
of
the
Greekes
Anthraces
,
or
else
Gangraenae
and
Sphacelus
,
which
we
call
Cancres
.
Of
the
which
diseases
we
will
speake
of
hereafter
,
in
that
which
followeth
.
CAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
causes
,
Signes
,
and
Iudgementes
of
Phlegmone
.
THERE
are
three
causes
of
phlegmone
:
The
causes
of
phlegmone
.
as
there
are
also
of
all
other
tumours
besides
nature
,
which
doe
chaunce
through
the
defluxion
of
humours
.
videlicet
.
1.
Primitiua
,
which
we
call
both
praegressa
and
euidens
:
2.
Antecedens
:
3.
and
Coniuncta
.
Euident
causes
of
inflammation
are
outward
causes
:
as
,
beating
or
belking
,
diruption
,
conuulsion
,
breaking
or
brusting
,
a
wound
,
a
voluntary
vlcer
,
a
loosenesse
,
and
other
of
that
sorte
,
which
doe
prouoke
fluxe
,
by
exciting
paine
in
the
affected
member
.
The
Antecedent
cause
,
as
aboundance
of
bloud
,
Signes
of
a
true
phlegmone
.
vehement
heate
,
so
that
the
member
seemeth
to
burne
.
There
appeareth
rednesse
in
the
outward
partes
,
such
as
is
wont
to
come
through
bathes
which
are
made
hote
either
with
the
fire
,
or
by
some
other
meanes
.
There
is
extreme
paine
,
vnlesse
the
member
hath
altogether
a
dull
sense
.
There
is
also
greiuous
beating
,
Lib.
de
Tumo
.
praeter
naturam
.
&
13.
method
.
and
pulsation
very
vehement
inwardly
.
There
is
also
extension
or
streatching
out
of
the
member
,
which
not
onely
we
alone
haue
found
out
,
but
also
the
patient
him selfe
may
perceiue
by
his
owne
feeling
.
There
is
furthermore
resistance
of
the
member
if
it
be
touched
,
after
the
maner
of
extension
.
There
be
also
other
such
like
signes
,
which
doe
testifie
that
aboundance
of
bloud
is
present
in
some
parte
of
the
bodie
.
Foure
times
of
phlegmone
.
Phlegmone
hath
foure
times
,
1.
the
beginning
,
2.
the
increasing
,
3.
the
state
,
4.
and
the
declination
:
except
at
the
least
waye
,
fluxe
hath
recourse
within
,
or
it
be
straight
waye
repressed
by
repulsiue
medicines
.
But
when
it
shall
lightly
passe
ouer
these
foure
times
,
Symptom●●es
〈◊〉
hinder
〈◊〉
cure
of
phlegmone
.
But
phlegmone
is
accompanied
with
many
other
euill
symptomates
,
which
do
altre
and
chaunge
the
order
of
his
cure
,
as
are
,
vehement
paine
,
which
doeth
greatly
occupy
the
sensible
parte
,
recourse
of
the
matter
from
the
kernells
(
which
the
Greekes
call
Adenae
,
and
commonly
they
be
called
Emunctoria
)
to
the
internall
partes
.
Also
mortification
of
the
affected
member
(
which
they
call
corruptio
esthiomenica
)
proceeding
of
too
much
refrigeration
,
and
of
a
strong
compacting
or
stuffing
of
the
matter
,
which
did
cause
the
inflammation
.
Also
a
stony
and
almost
an
indissoluble
hardnesse
,
commonly
called
Sclirotica
,
which
proceedeth
through
a
certaine
ouerthwart
and
vntoward
dissolution
of
the
thinner
humour
.
Inflation●●
causae
.
Lib.
6.
de
morbis
et
sympto●a
.
Wherfore
in
curing
tumours
,
which
consist
aboue
nature
,
we
must
diligently
oftentimes
marke
and
consider
,
how
farre
we
meane
to
proceed
in
the
matter
,
and
what
accidentes
may
chaunge
vnlooked
for
,
that
so
,
we
may
chiefly
insist
,
and
be
occupied
about
that
most
,
which
appeareth
,
and
is
most
vrgent
.
Which
Galene
hath
admonished
vs
of
very
well
lib.
2
ad
Glauconem
,
and
13.
Therape
.
speaking
after
this
sorte
:
In
diseases
,
whose
resolution
is
difficult
,
and
hard
,
it
is
to
be
feared
,
least
some
remnaunt
of
them
be
left
behind
which
is
very
hard
.
Wherfore
in
euery
resolution
,
we
must
diligently
consider
,
into
what
thing
euery
tumour
,
whose
cure
is
once
begon
,
may
be
chaunged
.
For
that
cure
which
is
attempted
by
medicines
,
that
do
mightely
dry
,
doeth
leaue
very
hard
knobbs
,
which
art
hard
to
remoue
hetherto
Galene
.
But
the
time
requireth
,
that
we
now
declare
the
cure
of
phlegmone
.
CAP.
IX
.
The
order
of
curing
Phlegmone
caused
of
the
defluxion
of
humours
,
affecting
the
outward
partes
of
the
body
.
The
methode
of
curing
phlegmone
which
is
yet
in
generation
.
SEEING
that
inflammatio
,
which
is
called
of
the
Greekes
properly
phlegmone
,
doeth
ingender
and
grow
through
the
influxion
of
bloud
,
happening
more
aboundantly
to
some
member
then
nature
requireth
,
and
fluxe
also
(
phlegmone
being
yet
but
beginning
to
raigne
)
is
partly
in
begetting
,
and
partly
begotten
already
:
there
must
needes
truely
be
a
double
consideration
in
the
cure
of
the
phlegmone
being
yet
but
beginning
(
that
is
to
say
)
to
empty
out
and
auoid
that
which
hath
flowed
already
,
and
to
hinder
and
stoppe
that
which
is
now
a
flowing
.
Moreouer
,
By
what
meanes
fluxe
is
stayed
.
we
shall
stoppe
fluxe
,
if
we
shall
draw
backe
and
repell
the
humour
that
floweth
,
if
we
shall
adde
strength
to
the
afflicted
member
,
and
if
we
shall
seeke
to
remoue
that
which
causeth
the
fluxe
.
We
shall
draw
it
backe
,
Three
intent●●ns
of
〈◊〉
inflations
.
Vacuation
of
that
which
is
flowed
already
.
Gal.
Ther.
13.
and
hath
gotten
it selfe
into
the
affect
parte
,
not
onely
by
those
medicines
which
do
digest
,
that
is
,
which
do
discusse
and
resolue
,
but
also
by
those
remedies
which
do
bind
together
and
refrigerate
.
And
truely
in
phlegmonous
tumours
now
beginning
,
we
must
rather
vse
(
sayeth
Galene
)
cooling
and
astrictiue
medicines
,
then
those
which
do
concoct
&
digest
,
and
so
much
the
rather
,
if
that
,
which
floweth
be
not
of
a
thicke
substance
.
But
if
bloud
be
greatly
compact
together
in
that
parte
which
phlegmone
hath
caught
and
taken
vp
,
you
must
not
apply
any
longer
repercussiue
remedies
(
as
we
said
before
)
but
then
it
is
conuenient
to
vse
those
which
can
digest
.
Also
in
an
old
&
inueterate
inflammation
,
which
after
the
euacuation
of
the
whole
body
,
&
other
some
fit
cure
,
hath
lefte
behind
it
a
certaine
hardnesse
and
blacknesse
in
the
member
:
it
is
not
vnprofitable
(
Galene
also
affirming
the
same
)
to
take
away
the
bloud
by
scarification
.
Drageta
helpeth
digestion
Foure
intention●
in
the
cure
of
phlegmone
.
Therfore
aboue
the
generall
rule
(
as
they
terme
it
)
the
Chyrurgians
of
our
age
are
wont
to
reduce
the
order
of
curing
phlegmone
,
into
foure
braunches
or
particular
intentions
:
that
is
to
say
,
into
a
iust
obseruation
of
a
good
diet
,
2.
the
stopping
of
fluxe
,
or
the
turning
away
of
the
matter
which
went
before
.
3.
the
emptying
out
of
the
humour
,
which
hath
already
interteined
him
selfe
in
the
member
(
which
they
call
materia
coniuncta
.
)
4.
and
the
correcting
or
amending
of
the
simptomates
.
The
first
intention
therefore
is
made
perfit
by
the
due
vsing
or
administration
of
six
thinges
,
commonly
called
vnnaturall
thinges
,
and
by
the
vsing
of
those
thinges
also
,
which
are
said
to
be
annexed
vnto
them
.
And
these
thinges
,
which
are
six
in
number
,
called
of
the
Physitions
res
non
naturales
,
(
as
hath
bene
declared
from
the
beginning
of
this
treatise
)
are
,
the
ayre
,
meate
and
drinke
,
mouing
and
rest
,
sleepe
and
watching
,
emptying
and
filling
,
the
affections
of
the
minde
or
the
accidentes
.
All
which
thinges
(
because
phlegmone
doth
commonly
prouoke
feuers
)
ought
to
pertaine
vnto
coldnesse
and
moderate
moistnesse
.
For
which
causes
we
haue
thought
good
to
set
downe
these
preceptes
following
.
Let
the
sicke
be
in
a
pure
and
cleare
ayre
,
&
that
somewhat
cold
.
Let
him
keepe
a
thinne
diet
,
cold
,
Lana
succida
.
Mo●us
.
Qui●s
.
Somnus
.
Repletio
.
In●●●ti●
.
Animi
pathem●●●
.
Venus
.
or
moue
that
member
which
is
be
set
with
phlegmone
.
Let
him
be
quiet
as
much
as
he
can
,
especially
if
there
be
very
great
aboundance
of
humours
in
the
body
.
Let
him
keepe
a
measure
in
sleeping
and
watching
:
and
let
him
shunne
sleeping
on
the
day
time
especially
about
none
.
Let
him
diligently
beware
of
dronkennesse
and
gluttony
.
Let
the
belly
be
alwayes
kept
softe
and
soluble
,
and
now
and
then
let
it
be
washed
with
clisters
,
if
neede
require
.
Let
him
flye
,
anger
,
cryinges
out
,
and
wrathe
,
as
deadly
enemies
.
Let
him
abstaine
from
venereous
actes
,
as
a
mortall
foe
.
The
second
order
in
curing
Phlegmone
,
which
is
the
turning
away
of
the
fluxe
,
Proliximio
Aphro●irum
.
Formnia
tertia
.
The
〈◊〉
of
the
fluxe
is
the
second
intention
.
is
dispatched
by
letting
of
bloud
,
if
strength
and
age
doeth
suffer
.
But
in
all
members
of
the
bodie
,
whether
you
intend
to
reuell
(
that
is
)
to
draw
backe
among
an
other
way
,
or
to
turne
it
from
that
place
at
the
side
,
A
veine
is
alwayes
to
be
cut
directly
.
either
streight
ouer
against
the
place
,
or
directly
forth
(
which
is
called
in
Greeke
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
a
veine
must
alwayes
be
cut
,
although
there
be
great
aboundance
:
but
directly
,
the
right
sides
do
aunswere
to
the
right
partes
,
and
the
left
to
the
left
.
Therefore
if
ophthalmia
doeth
annoy
the
right
eye
,
or
the
squinancie
doeth
affect
the
right
side
of
the
throte
,
the
shoulder
veine
,
or
some
other
in
his
place
(
if
that
doeth
not
appeare
)
must
be
cut
in
the
right
arme
,
by
and
by
at
the
beginning
of
the
fluxe
.
But
if
a
humour
doeth
flow
in
the
knee
,
you
must
cut
a
veine
in
the
elbow
either
the
outward
or
the
middle
veine
except
you
meane
to
scarifie
the
other
legge
,
or
breake
the
veine
a
sunder
in
it
,
as
Galene
counseleth
in
a
certaine
place
.
If
the
●iddie
vapour
shal
be
venemous
.
The
choice
of
bloud
letting
is
declared
of
the
affected
parte
.
Therefore
the
election
of
the
cutting
any
veine
,
and
the
inuention
to
turne
the
humour
another
way
,
(
which
Hippocrates
calleth
antispasis
)
is
manifested
and
declared
by
the
affected
parte
,
and
by
the
place
or
situation
of
the
member
that
is
to
be
cured
,
as
Galene
13.
and
14.
meth.
med
.
and
in
other
places
,
doeth
oftentimes
teach
.
But
that
body
,
which
phlegmone
occupieth
,
not
onely
when
it
is
plethorike
and
full
of
humours
,
but
also
when
the
greatnesse
of
the
euil
doth
exhorte
vs
to
it
,
(
though
it
be
but
meanely
stuffed
with
humours
,
)
we
must
empty
and
euacuate
by
letting
of
bloud
,
if
we
will
follow
the
aduise
of
Galene
,
who
lib.
13.
meth.
med
.
commandeth
that
,
it
should
be
so
,
thus
writing
.
Paine
truely
,
and
the
heate
of
the
member
wherin
phlegmone
hath
setled
him selfe
,
(
although
the
whole
body
be
void
of
excrementes
)
do
happen
by
reason
of
the
fluxe
.
But
then
it
is
expedient
to
do
it
but
meanly
.
(
that
is
)
to
draw
fourth
bloud
and
to
make
euacuation
,
no
further
then
it
shall
best
agree
with
the
age
and
nature
of
the
patient
.
Further
,
you
must
haue
consideration
both
of
the
time
of
the
yeare
,
of
the
nature
of
the
ayre
wherin
the
sicke
remaineth
,
and
also
of
the
former
custome
of
the
man
.
Also
these
do
profit
not
a
litle
to
draw
backe
the
bloud
that
floweth
to
the
affected
parte
,
walkinges
,
frictions
,
and
binding
of
the
apposite
member
,
but
first
chiefly
the
detraction
of
bloud
,
(
as
hath
bene
said
.
)
Therefore
if
phlegmone
appeareth
in
the
handes
,
the
legges
are
to
be
exercised
,
bound
and
rubbed
,
if
in
the
legges
,
the
handes
must
be
also
so
vsed
.
But
these
thinges
belong
more
vnto
the
Physition
then
the
Chyrurgian
.
The
third
intention
is
the
euacuation
of
the
〈◊〉
or
alread●
compact
in
the
member
.
We
now
dispatch
the
third
scope
or
intention
,
in
the
beginnings
of
phlegmone
,
onely
by
applying
repulsiue
thinges
to
that
member
which
laboureth
with
the
inflammation
(
excepting
these
cases
before
rehearsed
.
)
For
that
which
is
filled
with
corrupted
matter
(
as
Galene
sayeth
)
is
emptied
out
,
not
only
by
those
medicines
which
do
digest
,
but
also
by
those
which
do
bind
and
refrigerate
:
as
be
those
,
which
are
called
repellentia
and
regerentia
repulsiues
,
and
restrictiues
.
But
in
the
increasing
therof
at
the
present
intention
,
(
that
is
)
to
emptie
out
that
,
which
is
flowed
,
and
also
to
stoppe
,
that
no
more
doeth
abound
,
you
must
ioyne
digestiue
medicines
with
repressiues
:
Repressiues
in
the
increase
,
must
exceede
digestiues
.
but
yet
so
,
that
the
aboundance
and
strength
of
the
one
may
yet
preuaile
with
the
other
.
But
in
the
state
they
must
be
equally
commixed
together
by
euen
portions
,
and
somewhat
more
milde
and
mitigating
remedies
must
be
applied
,
if
paine
be
vehement
.
But
in
the
ende
and
declination
of
the
state
,
it
is
requisite
to
euacuate
by
digestiues
onely
that
which
is
compact
together
,
if
that
phlegmone
must
be
ended
by
resolution
or
discussion
.
If
truely
it
doeth
turne
into
abscession
,
If
phlegmone
doth
turne
into
abscession
.
and
that
it
cannot
be
,
that
the
gathering
together
and
erup●ion
of
the
matter
should
be
letted
,
it
shal
be
lawfull
to
vse
medicines
which
can
both
mattre
,
open
,
and
clense
the
vlcer
.
Furthermore
those
remedies
which
do
dry
,
are
profitable
in
the
ende
of
both
the
euills
(
that
is
)
of
phlegmone
and
abscessus
,
for
they
do
altogether
consume
that
which
remaineth
of
the
humour
,
but
when
incision
is
made
in
the
abscession
which
is
already
come
to
suppuration
,
you
must
lay
on
such
a
medicine
as
may
dry
without
erosion
or
gnausing
,
Repulsiues
are
to
be
vsed
in
the
beginning
of
phlegmone
.
Oxycraton
.
(
as
hereafter
shal
be
said
.
)
But
in
those
phlegmonous
tumours
which
now
are
but
in
the
beginning
▪
the
most
apteremedy
to
repell
and
driue
backe
,
is
oxycraton
in
Galene
,
which
the
Latines
call
pusca
aquosa
.
It
is
a
mixture
of
water
and
vineger
,
so
tempered
together
;
that
it
may
be
drunke
:
and
then
(
a
sponge
being
wet
and
laid
in
this
oxycratu●
,
must
be
applied
to
that
parte
,
where
phlegmone
is
.
But
in
stead
of
oxycratum
,
by
the
counsell
of
Galene
;
we
may
take
sharpe
wine
,
or
apply
cold
thinges
only
,
to
the
partes
,
which
are
about
the
sinewes
.
Meth.
〈◊〉
.
These
are
the
wordes
of
Galene
.
In
those
members
which
are
about
the
sinewes
,
it
shal
be
sufficient
,
in
the
beginning
of
phlegmone
,
to
lay
on
a
sponge
dipped
either
in
cold
water
,
wherwith
a
litle
vineger
is
mingled
▪
or
in
water
onely
,
or
in
sharpe
and
soure
wine
.
For
the
same
purpose
also
this
cataplasme
of
the
same
Galene
very
effectuall
,
Indiciae
.
Ascites
is
caused
of
more
〈◊〉
then
Timpani●e●
VVhat
partes
these
tumuors
do
most
occupy
.
ad
Glau.
made
of
sengreene
and
the
rindes
of
pomegranates
sodden
in
wine
,
of
rh●
,
that
is
,
sumach
,
and
polenta
.
This
,
by
restraining
doth
repell
that
which
floweth
,
&
by
drying
doth
empty
out
that
which
is
conteined
in
the
tumour
,
and
both
wayes
it
doth
strengthen
and
corroborate
the
affected
partes
.
This
remedie
hath
bene
described
of
the
later
sorte
:
of
Auicene
ofter
this
sorte
,
Haly
Abbas
Linimeruum
.
ana
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
of
memitha
,
which
is
called
Glaucium
.
ʒ.ij
.
of
terra
cimol●a
,
and
bole
armoniacke
,
ana
.
℥
.
j.ss.
let
all
be
brayed
into
very
fine
flower
or
pouder
,
and
well
searced
,
then
dissolue
them
in
the
iuice
of
sengreene
,
or
purselaine
,
or
lettuce
,
and
make
a
liniment
.
Amongest
the
remedies
which
in
the
increase
of
phlegmone
,
Remedies
to
be
vsed
in
the
increasing
of
phlegmone
.
being
outwardly
applied
do
greatly
helpe
,
oile
of
roses
is
marueilously
effectuall
,
(
the
Greekes
call
it
rhodinon
.
)
For
this
doeth
partely
draw
backe
,
and
partely
doeth
digest
through
the
vapour
:
bycause
it
perfectly
holdeth
a
midle
nature
betwene
the
oile
and
the
roses
.
Therefore
in
oile
of
roses
there
is
a
certaine
astriction
,
which
cannot
(
sayeth
Galene
)
ouergo
the
weake
partes
of
the
tumour
:
de
〈◊〉
medic
.
but
when
they
haue
pearced
somewhat
deeper
,
it
beginneth
then
to
worke
outwardly
according
to
the
strength
,
both
to
thrust
together
,
to
draw
into
one
place
,
and
to
thicken
greatly
,
wherby
it
commeth
to
passe
that
in
the
augmenting
of
phlegmonous
tumours
,
oile
of
roses
,
is
a
most
excellent
and
ready
helpe
.
In
the
augmenting
of
phlegmone
there
is
another
in
Auicene
very
profitable
,
℞
.
of
the
leaues
of
mallowes
.
M.j.
of
wormewood
,
roses
,
ana
.
℥
.
ss
,
of
barely
meale
.
℥
.j.
of
oile
of
chammomil
.
quart.
ss.
seath
them
,
and
braie
them
together
,
and
bring
them
to
the
fashion
of
a
softe
emplaistre
.
Another
of
the
same
,
℞
.
of
wine
boiled
either
to
the
halfe
or
the
third
parte
,
(
one
we
call
sapa
,
the
other
defrutum
.
)
quart.
j.
rose
water
,
and
vineger
,
ana
.
quart.
ss.
saffron
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
let
them
be
a
litle
het
ouer
a
softe
fire
,
then
straine
them
,
and
dippe
clouth
in
the
liquour
of
that
decoction
,
which
you
must
applie
to
the
phlegmonous
member
after
the
maner
of
an
epitheme
.
Moreouer
such
kind
of
remedies
,
which
are
vsed
in
the
increasing
of
the
inflammation
,
and
haue
their
power
and
vertue
commixed
together
of
repressiue
and
digestiue
medicines
,
ought
seeldomer
to
be
remoued
and
chaunged
,
then
those
which
repell
the
matter
,
being
ministred
in
the
beginning
of
phlegmone
.
Actius
,
in
the
vigour
or
state
of
phlegmone
,
and
when
there
is
vehement
paine
felte
,
VVhat
things
do
helpe
in
the
state
of
phlegmone
.
hath
set
downe
these
remedies
:
as
mallowes
,
mingled
with
a
litle
bread
and
with
oile
of
roses
.
Also
melilote
boiled
in
the
licour
called
passum
,
and
applied
with
a
litle
bread
,
of
the
like
vertue
(
sayeth
he
)
are
dates
sodden
in
passum
,
and
mingled
with
bread
and
oile
of
roses
:
Another
also
,
which
digesteth
through
breathing
,
in
the
vigour
of
phlegmone
very
effectuall
,
℞
.
pellitory
of
the
wall
,
mallowes
,
ana
.
M.j.
fine
branne
the
flour
of
meale
,
ana
.
p.j.
fengreeke
,
dill
,
ana
.
℥
.
ss.
oile
of
chammomill
.
quart.
ss.
let
them
be
boiled
in
wine
,
and
well
braied
together
,
till
they
be
well
incorporate
,
and
make
an
emplaistre
.
Another
taken
out
of
Galene
,
VVhat
resolution
is
to
be
hoped
for
.
And
we
hope
that
a
tumour
(
although
it
degenerate
into
abseession
)
may
through
the
vapour
be
digested
,
if
the
matter
which
exciteth
the
same
,
be
thinne
and
litle
,
and
fute
to
be
resolued
:
or
if
it
remaineth
not
any
thing
deeply
within
,
and
the
skinne
of
the
affected
member
be
thinne
.
But
if
the
humour
be
plentifull
,
and
thicke
,
and
lurketh
very
deepe
,
and
the
skinne
also
thicke
,
exhalation
or
resolution
is
not
to
be
hoped
for
.
Put
〈◊〉
.
Therefore
you
must
come
vnto
those
helpes
which
can
ripen
and
prouoke
matter
,
of
which
force
is
this
cataplasme
,
made
of
wheate
meale
,
sodden
moderatly
in
water
&
oile
:
for
this
(
Galene
being
our
Authour
)
doeth
speedily
bring
to
suppuration
those
inflammations
,
ad
Gla●●●
.
which
will
not
yeeld
to
digestion
,
and
it
hath
also
a
heate
like
vnto
our
heate
,
that
is
,
temperate
and
meane
,
and
by
reason
of
the
meale
and
oile
(
which
haue
a
certaine
clammy
and
glewish
property
,
wherby
in
stopping
the
pores
,
they
hinder
the
naturall
heate
of
the
member
)
it
hath
the
force
of
an
emplaistre
,
which
two
thinges
are
most
required
in
medicines
that
do
ripen
and
moue
matter
.
There
are
some
which
do
mingle
with
this
cataplasme
a
litle
saffron
to
colour
it
.
But
if
a
tumour
,
by
reason
of
the
thicke
&
viscous
humours
which
are
stuffed
in
it
,
be
hardly
brought
vnto
suppuration
,
this
cataplasme
doeth
notably
helpe
which
is
made
of
the
decoction
of
the
rootes
of
althea
,
and
of
figges
that
be
sweet
and
fat
,
which
do
resemble
the
thicknesse
of
hony
,
Haly
Abbas
remembreth
this
cataplasme
.
commixed
with
wheat
meale
,
as
followeth
,
℞
.
of
the
aforsaid
decoction
,
lb.
j.
of
wheat
meale
,
lb.
ss.
boile
them
throughly
together
,
and
bring
them
into
the
forme
of
a
cataplasme
.
But
if
in
stead
of
wheate
meale
,
you
vse
barely
meale
or
crible
bread
,
which
the
Greekes
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
it
more
auaileth
to
discusse
the
inflammation
then
to
bring
it
to
suppuration
(
as
Galene
hath
noted
lib.
secundo
ad
Glauconem
.
A
common
cataplasme
.
℞
.
of
the
barke
of
the
roote
of
marsh
mallowes
,
that
is
,
of
althea
,
of
the
roote
of
lillies
,
grownswell
,
called
in
Greeke
●rigeron
,
leaues
of
mallowes
,
ana
.
M.j.
wheat
meale
,
quar.
j
.
of
the
meale
of
the
sead
of
flaxe
.
℥
.j.
fresh
swines
greace
,
lb.
ss.
seath
the
herbes
in
sufficient
quantitie
of
water
,
and
bray
them
with
the
other
thinges
in
a
mortar
,
and
make
a
cataplasme
.
But
if
,
(
when
the
matter
is
gathered
together
and
dispatched
,
)
the
abscession
wherinto
phlegmone
is
tourned
,
doeth
not
open
of
the
owne
accord
:
(
the
members
now
being
free
from
the
inflammation
)
you
must
go
about
to
euacuate
and
empty
out
the
matter
which
cannot
be
digested
,
with
a
penknife
,
or
some
such
instrument
,
or
by
some
drawing
medicine
.
Then
you
must
bring
the
vlcer
vnto
a
scarre
,
like
vnto
other
vlcers
,
which
you
must
do
by
cleansing
the
sore
,
by
filling
it
with
flesh
,
and
ioining
it
together
,
which
at
the
last
will
cause
a
scarre
.
Moreouer
,
if
the
matter
be
thicke
,
which
bringeth
fourth
the
tumour
,
and
very
disobedient
to
resolution
and
digestion
,
and
be
exceedingly
compact
in
the
passages
of
the
flesh
(
as
is
wonte
to
be
in
continuall
inflammations
which
be
naughtely
cured
,
the
thinne
parte
of
the
humour
being
resolued
,
and
the
thicke
parte
remaining
still
in
the
passages
,
then
you
must
not
be
afraid
to
vse
scarification
,
especially
(
as
Galene
admonisheth
lib.
2.
ad
Glauconem
)
when
hardnesse
,
bluenesse
or
blacknesse
do
appeare
.
The
fourth
intention
,
Lenifiers
of
paine
in
phlegmone
.
which
can
lenifie
and
ease
the
vehemencie
of
the
paine
without
any
hurte
,
as
is
this
of
Galene
,
which
is
made
of
the
licour
called
passum
,
of
oile
of
roses
,
and
a
litle
waxe
melted
with
them
both
:
but
this
is
to
be
taken
in
moist
wooll
,
which
hath
much
oile
in
it
,
and
to
be
ministred
cold
in
Sommer
,
and
hote
in
Winter
,
Therefore
such
a
medicine
being
tempered
and
applied
(
as
is
said
before
)
doth
rarefie
,
extenuate
,
digest
,
and
euacuate
:
it
maketh
the
humour
that
is
sharpe
,
viscous
,
grosse
,
or
plentifull
,
and
which
cleaueth
to
the
aggreaued
partes
,
to
be
equall
constant
and
moderate
,
and
it
discusseth
the
thicke
vapour
which
can
find
no
fit
issue
,
and
so
it
mitigateth
paine
:
it
bringeth
no
hurte
with
his
hear
,
for
it
maketh
dull
or
taketh
away
the
heate
of
the
oile
of
roses
.
Wherby
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
this
remedie
doeth
asswage
paine
without
doing
any
hurte
,
and
disprofiteth
not
the
euill
,
as
hote
water
,
oile
,
and
wheate
meale
,
which
thinges
in
an
inflammation
that
happeneth
with
paine
,
cannot
be
profitable
(
as
Galene
witnesseth
.
ad
G●
.
)
For
these
do
loosen
and
release
through
their
heate
and
moisture
,
and
do
resolue
the
strength
of
the
member
,
wherby
it
is
made
more
weake
,
and
more
prone
and
apt
to
interteine
fluxe
.
To
the
same
vse
(
that
is
to
alay
the
paine
in
phlegmone
)
you
may
apply
affectually
oile
of
roses
,
yolkes
of
egges
,
crummes
of
white
bread
steiped
in
hote
water
,
and
then
streigne
them
,
and
commixe
them
with
oile
of
roses
.
These
also
are
a
present
remedie
,
mallowes
sodden
in
water
,
and
mingled
with
branne
and
oile
of
roses
,
or
with
oile
of
violettes
.
Durities
relicta
.
But
if
by
reason
of
vehement
drying
and
digesting
medicines
being
rashly
applied
to
the
inflammation
,
the
relictes
of
the
tumour
do
turne
into
Scirrhus
:
you
shall
boile
in
water
the
rootes
of
wild
cucumber
(
which
is
commonly
called
in
herbaries
and
shoppes
cucumer
asininus
)
or
of
briony
or
of
Asarum
,
seathing
them
oftentimes
alone
by
them selues
(
as
Galene
commaundeth
)
and
sometime
putting
to
them
fatte
figges
.
Then
commixe
meale
with
water
,
Galens
cataplasme
for
hard
tumours
.
to
the
which
also
put
a
litle
suet
,
either
of
a
goose
or
a
cocke
,
but
if
there
be
not
plentie
of
these
at
hand
adde
swines
grease
and
make
a
cataplasme
.
This
doeth
notably
heale
that
schirrhous
affect
which
through
mightie
drying
&
digesting
medicines
in
the
member
which
phlegmone
occupied
,
doeth
still
remaine
behind
.
Also
the
aforesaid
herbes
together
with
the
rootes
of
althaea
,
being
,
after
a
moderate
boiling
well
mingled
with
bread
and
suet
,
and
then
applied
,
do
discusse
and
dissolue
such
hardened
tumours
:
as
Galene
doeth
plainly
teach
lib.
2.
ad
Glauconem
.
Therefore
if
you
feare
,
that
plegmonous
tumours
,
which
are
scarely
,
digested
through
their
vapour
,
neither
yet
are
easily
concocted
,
be
turned
into
Scirrhus
:
you
must
alwayes
commixe
with
digestiues
those
thinges
which
can
mollifie
and
soften
.
Moreouer
if
any
parte
of
the
mattering
member
shall
putrifie
,
you
must
straightway
cut
it
out
,
or
else
seeke
to
cure
it
by
many
deepe
scatifications
:
VVhat
Bubo
is
with
Guido
and
other
late
Physitions
.
Galen
.
lib.
2.
ad
G●anc
.
in
some
shorte
sentences
.
And
first
we
will
begin
to
declare
the
summe
of
the
cure
of
phlegmone
,
being
yet
but
beginning
,
and
not
yet
vexing
with
any
grieuous
paine
.
1.
Let
the
whole
body
be
emptyed
with
conuenient
purgations
,
and
especially
by
letting
of
bloud
,
if
nothing
do
let
it
.
2.
Let
the
inflamed
member
be
all
to
washed
and
annointed
with
such
thinges
,
as
haue
power
to
driue
backe
the
flowing
of
the
humour
.
3.
Let
the
humour
,
which
is
conteined
in
the
aggreaued
place
,
be
emptied
out
by
drying
and
digesting
medicines
.
Of
the
causes
signes
&
iudgmentes
of
the
aforesaid
tumour●
.
Causes
of
tumours
which
pertaine
vnto
fleume
.
The
matter
of
flegmatike
abscessions
.
The
summe
of
the
cure
of
phlegmone
,
when
is
〈…〉
much
paine
.
4.
Let
the
affected
parte
,
and
those
also
which
are
about
it
,
be
strengthened
and
fortified
.
Now
followeth
the
summe
of
the
cure
of
the
said
phlegmone
,
when
it
tormenteth
with
a
more
greiuous
paine
.
1.
Whenas
inflammation
being
caused
through
the
defluxion
of
humours
,
doeth
vexe
with
great
paine
,
you
must
mitigate
the
vehemencie
of
the
same
without
any
hurte
doing
.
2.
Then
,
you
must
not
minister
those
things
,
which
doe
strongly
bind
,
or
vnloosen
through
their
heat
and
moisture
,
or
resolue
strength
.
3.
But
you
must
apply
to
the
inflamed
place
such
helpes
,
as
,
by
meanly
binding
,
can
repell
that
which
floweth
,
and
euacuate
that
which
infesteth
the
affected
member
.
4.
Apply
to
the
tumour
,
a
sponge
dipped
in
sharpe
wine
or
posca
,
that
so
you
may
preuent
the
passage
of
the
humour
that
floweth
.
5.
If
these
thinges
shall
profit
,
and
yet
the
matter
appeareth
not
any
where
,
you
must
vse
soft
and
gentle
emplaisters
,
and
those
especially
,
which
are
made
as
remedies
against
fluxe
.
6.
Amongest
those
thinges
,
which
are
of
power
to
drie
,
and
repell
the
fluxe
of
bloud
without
paine
,
you
must
choose
the
best
,
as
is
that
resolution
with
oile
of
roses
,
which
it
made
of
the
stone
chalcitis
:
then
lay
vpon
it
pure
wooll
dipped
in
sharpe
wine
.
7.
But
when
matter
appeareth
in
the
member
,
you
must
often
applie
the
aforesaid
cataplasme
,
or
that
rather
,
which
is
made
of
barely
meale
.
8.
If
the
aboundance
of
thicke
matter
doeth
exceed
the
medicines
so
that
there
is
no
hope
of
resolution
you
must
make
an
issue
for
that
which
yeeldeth
not
vnto
digestion
in
that
place
especially
,
where
it
is
highest
.
9.
After
incision
,
you
must
drie
the
wound
,
if
paine
be
not
vrgent
,
and
clense
it
and
scoure
it
without
greife
.
10.
If
after
incision
,
paine
be
vehement
,
you
must
first
assuage
it
with
fomentes
,
then
with
a
cataplasme
,
straight
after
with
some
moist
medicine
,
or
with
such
a
one
as
dryeth
not
.
11.
If
the
member
be
still
enflamed
,
lay
on
a
cataplasme
made
of
a
certaine
pulse
called
chittes
,
which
doeth
empty
out
and
driue
backe
.
CAP.
X.
Of
a
Carbuncle
,
and
a
Cancre
,
and
of
the
maladie
named
Sphacelus
,
all
which
they
call
sanguineae
pustulae
,
1.
bloud
pushes
.
De
Carbuncul●
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Gangrena
&
,
Sphacelus
doe
follow
great
phlegmones
.
SEEING
that
we
haue
intreated
aboundantly
,
as
much
as
pertaineth
to
a
Chyrurgian
,
of
Phlegmone
,
which
is
the
first
difference
of
inflammations
,
and
most
incident
to
mans
body
:
it
now
remaineth
that
we
speake
first
of
Carbunculus
,
which
is
called
in
Greeke
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
next
of
Gangrena
,
the
Cancre
,
and
last
,
of
Sphacelus
,
(
which
with
the
expounder
of
Auicene
they
commonly
call
esthiomenon
)
for
that
hath
his
beginning
of
a
bloudy
fluxe
,
as
phlegmone
hath
,
and
doeth
prouoke
a
most
sharpe
feuer
,
but
these
are
wonte
oftentimes
to
acompanie
great
phlegmones
,
as
Galene
libello
de
Tumoribus
praeter
naturam
,
and
in
many
other
places
hath
diligently
noted
.
The
generation
and
description
of
a
Carbuncle
.
A
Carbuncle
therefore
proceedeth
of
the
flowing
of
bloud
,
which
is
blacke
,
thicke
,
filthie
,
burning
,
and
exceedingly
hote
,
with
the
which
if
there
be
mingled
but
certaine
thinne
humours
:
there
are
raised
vp
on
the
out
side
of
the
skinne
whelkes
or
pushes
,
like
thinges
that
be
burned
or
scalded
,
Carbunclus
de
plex
.
Signes
of
a
Carbuncle
.
and
then
this
inflammation
is
called
Carbunculus
cum
pustula
,
the
Carbuncle
with
the
pushe
,
which
euill
truely
doeth
happen
very
often
.
In
the
meane
time
notwithstanding
it
beginneth
(
although
seeldome
)
without
pushe
or
pushes
:
but
then
is
caused
a
crustie
or
hard
vlcer
:
I
saye
without
pushe
or
pushes
,
because
sometime
there
ariseth
with
this
euill
one
onely
pushe
of
some
greatnesse
,
which
being
broken
,
the
vlcer
is
brought
fourth
with
a
scurse
or
scabbe
:
Some
great
whelkes
,
some
small
.
but
oftentimes
not
one
pushe
alone
doeth
breake
out
,
but
many
litle
and
sclender
ones
,
sticking
thicke
in
the
member
like
vnto
the
seades
of
hirse
:
which
being
brust
fourth
,
there
doeth
likewise
arise
a
certaine
crustie
vlcer
,
such
as
hote
iron
doeth
cause
.
But
betwene
their
beginning
,
before
that
the
pushes
doe
appeare
,
they
trouble
the
member
throughly
.
The
colour
of
the
c●ust
either
earthy
or
blacke
.
Now
these
scales
or
scurfe
doe
sometime
receiue
an
ashye
or
earthly
colour
,
sometime
blacknesse
,
and
in
that
place
the
skinne
cannot
be
eased
,
but
it
is
,
as
it
were
fastened
to
the
inner
flesh
.
The
flesh
also
about
it
,
is
brought
into
an
exceeding
hote
inflammation
,
which
the
Greekes
call
Phlogosis
,
and
is
blacke
in
colour
,
and
shineth
after
the
maner
of
lime
or
pitche
,
The
flesh
blacke
abou●
it
.
as
though
there
were
a
litle
blacke
commixed
with
a
great
quantitie
of
redde
.
This
colour
is
caused
altogether
of
melancholie
.
And
these
truely
are
the
signes
and
tokens
of
a
Carbuncle
drawen
from
the
very
affecte
it selfe
,
to
the
which
also
may
be
added
a
very
greeuous
and
vehement
paine
of
the
afflicted
member
,
as
though
it
were
bound
with
strong
chaines
.
They
also
which
are
thus
affected
doe
necessarily
fall
into
a
feauer
,
and
that
sooner
,
then
they
,
A
vehement
feauer
.
which
are
vexed
with
Phlegmone
Erysipelatosa
.
But
if
any
poison
doeth
lurke
within
(
as
oftentimes
it
chaunceth
)
the
sicke
persons
are
miserably
tormented
with
perbraking
and
continuall
vomiting
,
Vacuantia
pe●
alnum
.
Puluis
Turbith
.
VVante
of
stomache
.
This
euill
is
called
properly
of
the
Chyrurgians
of
our
age
,
Anthrax
,
Ca●dis
tremor
.
differing
from
Carbunculus
,
by
reason
of
the
malice
and
cruelty
of
the
euill
(
as
they
please
.
)
Whenas
in
very
deede
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
among
the
Greekes
is
the
very
same
,
that
Carbo
,
or
Carbunculus
is
among
the
Latines
.
Therefore
it
is
superfluous
to
distinguish
,
and
to
handle
in
diuerse
Chapters
the
signes
and
cure
of
them
(
which
all
Chyrurgians
almost
doe
vse
at
this
time
.
Prouokers
of
vrine
.
Po●●
Guido●●
à
Ca●liaco
.
Carbuncle
〈…〉
.
1.
VV●en
a
Carbunc●e
●s
m●st
deadly
,
(
the
iudgement
therof
being
taken
from
the
affected
p●ace
.
)
2.
Another
iudgement
taken
from
the
affected
place
.
3.
Iudgement
of
the
colour
.
4.
Iudgement
of
the
accidentes
.
)
But
these
Carbuncles
doe
chiefly
arise
of
violent
causes
killing
the
people
sodenly
,
and
they
follow
a
pestilent
plague
.
Wherefore
there
is
required
a
diligent
heede
or
care
about
them
,
neither
in
any
case
must
they
be
neglected
.
Moreouer
although
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
euery
Carbuncle
be
a
sharpe
disease
,
daungerous
and
contagious
:
yet
the
worst
of
all
and
the
most
deadly
is
that
of
Auicene
,
which
doeth
arise
in
the
purest
places
and
neere
to
the
principall
members
.
For
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
this
venemous
matter
which
exciteth
the
Carbuncle
,
doeth
sodeinly
returne
to
the
inward
partes
,
and
to
some
principall
member
:
which
if
it
shall
happen
,
the
sicke
is
in
great
daunger
of
his
life
,
especially
if
any
euill
signes
shall
bewraye
the
same
.
But
if
the
exhalation
therof
be
onely
filthie
and
corrupted
with
abhominable
poyson
,
it
is
enough
to
kill
the
man
.
If
a
Carbuncle
chaunceth
about
the
stomache
,
or
about
the
cheekes
or
lawes
,
it
sodeinly
oftentimes
(
as
Celsus
sayeth
)
bursteth
out
the
stomache
.
And
lesse
deadly
is
that
Carbuncle
in
Auicene
,
which
appeareth
first
redde
,
and
then
yelow
or
of
orenge
colour
.
But
if
it
waxeth
blue
or
blacke
,
it
killeth
almost
euery
man
,
and
there
is
none
that
is
iudged
more
daungerous
of
the
one
nature
then
it
.
If
the
Accidentes
,
which
are
wonte
to
accompanie
this
disease
,
be
very
much
remitted
or
released
there
is
some
hope
of
recouerie
.
But
if
they
be
still
more
and
more
continually
stretched
out
,
and
made
more
vehement
,
then
truely
the
matter
is
in
great
despaire
.
CAP.
XI
.
Of
the
cure
of
a
Carbuncle
.
GALENE
lib.
method
med.
14.
&
secundo
ad
Glanconem
,
The
kings
of
Fraunce
doe
cure
Strumae
by
applying
the
handes
.
The
cure
of
a
Carbuncle
must
be
begun
by
bloud
letting
.
commandeth
that
the
cure
of
a
Carbuncle
(
hauing
set
downe
a
conuenient
order
of
diette
)
must
be
begun
with
bloud
letting
by
and
by
at
the
beginning
(
if
none
of
those
thinges
doe
let
it
,
which
are
wonte
to
forbidde
the
cutting
of
a
veine
)
who
also
willeth
to
draw
bloud
euen
to
the
fainting
of
the
hearte
.
For
it
profiteth
muche
those
that
be
troubled
with
this
euill
:
and
this
alwayes
is
to
be
marked
,
Deepe
scarification
.
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
scarifie
the
said
tumour
,
vsing
somewhat
deepe
cuttes
or
woundes
by
reason
of
the
thicknesse
of
the
malicious
humour
,
(
that
is
)
such
cuttes
as
are
somewhat
deeper
then
ordinarie
(
as
it
pleaseth
Galene
.
)
There
are
some
,
which
would
haue
scarification
made
in
the
crustie
or
hard
vlcer
onely
,
and
then
they
straight
waye
sprinckle
those
incisions
with
hote
salte
water
,
Sprinckling
of
hote
salte
water
.
Arsonicum
.
Sanguisugae
.
that
bloud
might
not
meete
together
in
them
or
encrease
,
but
that
it
might
be
emptied
out
.
Sometime
also
they
applie
some
gnawing
medicine
,
as
is
arsenike
,
which
in
this
case
among
the
rest
hath
the
greatest
vertue
,
but
some
doe
minister
to
the
scarified
place
horsleches
or
bloud
suckers
.
But
strong
repulsiues
are
in
no
wise
to
be
vsed
or
applied
to
the
aggreaued
member
(
although
refrigeration
be
needefull
which
in
deede
doeth
belong
vnto
the
inflammation
.
)
For
you
cannot
so
turne
awaye
the
fluxe
or
preuent
the
malice
hereof
,
because
of
the
thicknesse
of
the
humour
.
And
if
at
any
time
you
shall
doe
it
,
you
shall
finde
some
other
naughtie
humour
(
as
Galene
sayeth
)
which
is
setled
in
the
deepth
or
inward
partes
of
the
bodye
:
but
this
humour
must
not
be
suffred
to
flowe
aboundantly
(
the
same
Galene
being
our
Authour
.
)
Therefore
such
remedies
are
to
be
sought
for
,
as
by
a
moderate
repression
can
digest
or
dispearse
the
humour
.
A
Cataplasme
good
for
a
carbuncle
.
Such
truely
is
that
cataplasme
,
both
that
which
is
made
of
plantaine
,
and
also
that
which
is
made
of
lintels
twise
sodden
.
But
with
this
you
must
commixe
crummes
of
bread
,
which
haue
bene
baked
in
an
ouen
.
Let
the
bread
(
after
Galens
counsell
)
be
neither
altogether
without
branne
,
nor
very
full
of
it
.
But
this
kind
of
cataplasme
is
called
of
the
latter
sorte
Emplastrum
de
Arnoglossa
,
Lupia
curatio
.
A
Cataplasme
of
pomegranates
.
Pa●●●●
.
or
in
sharpe
or
tarte
water
,
and
these
they
applye
both
to
the
affected
member
,
and
also
to
the
partes
about
it
.
Of
this
minde
also
is
Paulus
Aegineta
,
who
sayeth
,
that
,
if
you
will
plucke
vp
a
Carbuncle
as
it
were
by
the
rootes
,
and
disseuer
it
from
hauing
any
societie
with
the
partes
about
it
,
you
must
seath
in
vineger
a
sharpe
pomegranate
cutte
in
small
peeces
:
when
the
sore
is
corrupted
you
must
wipe
it
smoothe
,
and
clense
it
with
a
linnen
clothe
,
and
when
it
waxeth
drye
,
Remedies
to
draw
the
poyson
in
a
Carbuncle
.
and
malicious
humour
in
a
pestilent
Carbuncle
with
sucking
or
drawing
it
,
with
cupping
glasses
,
and
with
medicines
that
can
bring
the
humour
to
the
place
which
is
be
set
with
Carbo
.
Which
thing
truely
I
would
also
counsell
to
doe
,
if
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
doeth
occupie
the
arteries
,
and
the
partes
about
the
lesser
veines
,
and
if
fluxe
doeth
moue
but
slowly
.
But
if
it
rusheth
or
breaketh
fourth
strongly
and
aboundantly
,
the
rage
of
the
humour
must
be
tamed
and
bridled
by
medicines
that
can
moderatly
represse
(
as
of
late
we
recited
out
of
Galene
)
least
that
there
be
caused
too
vehement
paine
through
the
fluxe
that
floweth
so
strongly
in
the
affected
member
,
and
so
the
euill
be
made
more
painfull
and
angry
.
VVhat
must
be
applied
to
a
crustie
vlcer
.
But
vpon
this
harde
or
crustie
vlcer
,
especially
when
the
member
is
putrefied
,
you
must
laye
some
strong
medicine
both
which
can
greatly
drye
(
but
not
that
which
can
concoct
or
digest
)
and
also
which
can
moue
the
matter
,
(
seeing
that
so
,
you
shall
fauour
the
putrefaction
of
the
member
,
A
Cataplasme
of
the
meale
of
Tares
&
oxymel
.
)
of
this
nature
is
that
of
Andron
Musu
,
Pusro
,
or
Polyida
:
and
it
must
be
washed
in
some
sweete
wine
,
or
in
Sapa
,
by
reason
of
the
thicknesse
of
the
filthie
humour
.
That
cataplasme
also
which
in
Galene
is
made
of
the
meale
of
Tares
and
oxymell
,
is
rightly
applied
,
when
as
the
vlcer
is
malignaunt
and
corrupted
.
But
commonlie
the
oyntment
called
Vnguentum
Aegyptiacum
is
to
be
applied
.
But
if
these
thinges
doe
little
profite
,
you
must
come
vnto
more
sharpe
remedies
,
Vnguentum
Aegyptiacum
.
which
haue
euen
a
fierie
force
.
Of
the
which
kinde
are
these
,
the
roote
,
of
Dracunculus
or
Aristolochia
broken
and
layed
in
vineger
,
lime
,
arsenicke
,
yellow
oker
,
and
other
of
this
,
sort
,
Adurentia
medicamenia
.
which
do
burne
like
fire
.
These
do
profit
sufficiently
,
if
they
do
throughlie
resolue
the
corrupted
member
euen
from
the
quicke
.
This
being
done
,
whatsoeuer
is
corrupted
and
dead
within
,
you
must
by
and
by
pull
away
and
plucke
it
vp
by
the
rootes
.
But
when
after
these
gnawing
medicines
there
foloweth
a
scurfe
or
scarre
,
which
is
drawne
euerie
way
from
the
quicke
flesh
,
VVhen
adustion
must
be
vsed
.
the
wound
truelie
,
which
is
raised
through
them
,
must
be
diligently
regarded
,
as
in
other
sores
that
be
burned
.
But
seeing
in
extreame
diseases
(
as
Hippocrates
saith
)
extreme
remedies
are
perfectly
the
best
,
we
are
constrained
sometime
(
our
medicines
not
preuailing
with
the
euill
)
to
roote
out
a
malicious
carbuncle
by
actuall
or
manuell
instrumentes
(
as
they
call
it
)
that
is
,
with
a
bright
knife
or
some
other
such
thing
.
But
the
ende
of
burning
is
,
Ma●urati●um
Auicenne
.
it
is
ripened
and
opened
(
as
Auicene
sayeth
)
by
applying
figges
commixed
well
togither
with
leauen
and
salt
.
And
when
this
Cataplasme
or
the
like
is
layed
to
twise
or
thrise
,
the
place
is
wont
to
appeare
altogither
blacke
and
full
of
chinckes
or
clyftes
,
and
then
the
place
is
to
be
scoured
and
cleansed
with
mundificatiues
made
of
Apium
.
That
medicine
also
,
In
the
vlcers
of
a
carbuncle
these
do
resolue
the
crustes
or
scurfe
,
fresh
butter
,
swines
suet
,
and
other
fatte
thinges
of
that
sort
.
For
this
purpose
also
this
emplaister
followinge
doeth
maruelouslie
profite
:
for
besides
that
it
resolueth
the
scarre
,
that
is
,
the
crust
,
more
speedelie
,
then
the
aforesaide
thinges
,
it
also
asswageth
the
paine
that
is
caused
either
of
the
sharpe
and
burning
medicines
,
or
of
the
bright
instrument
,
and
it
mightely
discusseth
the
malicious
humour
,
which
exciteth
the
Carkuncle
.
℞
.
of
wheate
and
barley
meale
.
ana.
℥
.iij.
of
the
which
make
a
solide
emplaister
with
the
decoction
of
mallowes
,
violettes
,
Andr●●
,
Polyida
&
Musa
(
which
Galene
so
greatly
vsed
)
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
set
down
here
the
description
of
them
.
Andronis
Troch●s●●●
.
℞
.
of
Cytines
(
that
is
)
of
the
first
floures
or
buddes
of
a
Pomegranate
.
ʒ
.
x
.
of
alume
that
may
be
cut
.
℥
.iiij.
of
coperous
or
vittioll
.
ʒ
.
xij
.
of
mirrhe
.
ʒ
.
iiij
.
of
frankensence
,
Aristolochia
,
and
gaules
.
ana.
ʒ
.
viij
.
of
salt
ammoniacke
.
ʒ
.
iiij
.
℞
.
of
pomegranate
rindes
.
ʒ
.
vj
.
of
mirrhe
.
ʒ
.
viij
.
of
Alume
that
may
be
cut
.
ʒ
.
v
.
of
frankensence
.
ʒ
.
iiij
.
of
coperous
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
of
the
gall
of
a
bull
.
ʒ
.
vj
.
let
these
be
taken
in
sweete
wine
.
Musae
●●●hisku●
.
℞
.
of
cut
alume
,
aloes
,
mirrhe
,
coperous
.
ana.
ʒ
.
vj
.
of
saffron
,
and
of
the
dregges
of
the
oyle
of
saffron
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
of
the
floures
of
pomegranates
.
ʒ
.
iiij
.
Let
them
be
taken
in
mulsum
made
of
Faler●●um
.
CAP.
XII
.
Of
Gangrena
and
Sphacelus
.
VVhat
a
Canker
is
,
and
whence
it
hath
his
beginning
GALENE
lib.
2.
au
Glanconem
,
calleth
them
Cankers
,
which
by
reason
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
inflammation
be
made
and
chaunged
into
mortifications
,
yet
they
be
not
throughly
engendred
and
alreadie
confirmed
.
The
force
and
tyrannie
of
this
euill
is
so
outragious
,
that
except
it
be
remedied
verie
speedelie
,
the
affected
member
doeth
easilie
represent
the
habite
of
death
(
that
is
)
it
doeth
verie
readilie
drawe
together
the
extinction
and
quenching
both
of
life
,
Vnguentum
Aegyptiacum
.
Diachylon
.
Diapalma
.
Herpeta
esthiomenon
,
sometime
verie
improperly
,
Cancer
vlceratus
.
But
this
affect
chaunceth
also
to
the
bones
,
when
as
the
flesh
being
beset
and
compassed
about
with
them
,
bringing
foorth
and
engendring
filthie
and
stinking
corruption
,
doeth
infect
them
with
this
horrible
poison
and
consumeth
them
with
most
corruptible
rottennesse
.
Therefore
when
as
the
member
shall
altogether
appeare
voide
of
life
,
sence
and
mouing
,
The
benummed
member
must
straightway
be
p●●ed
.
you
must
by
and
by
pare
it
to
the
quicke
as
neare
as
you
can
to
the
sound
flesh
.
Sphacelus
therefore
differeth
from
Gangrena
,
because
the
one
doeth
growe
vp
in
the
bones
(
as
we
haue
declared
)
and
not
in
the
flesh
and
vesselles
of
the
bodie
onely
,
but
the
other
commeth
not
to
the
bones
.
Not
withstanding
it
is
one
kinde
of
Sphacelus
but
it
borroweth
a
proper
and
singular
name
beside
the
common
tearme
.
This
kinde
of
corruption
being
perfect
in
the
affected
part
,
and
altogether
depriued
of
sence
,
is
called
commonlie
in
Fraunce
Ignis
Sancti
Antonij
.
In
another
place
Ignis
Sancti
Martialis
.
But
this
mortification
of
the
members
,
Ignis
Sancti
Antonij
.
Thre
causes
of
mortification
or
the
extinguishing
and
destroying
of
the
life
in
them
,
chaunceth
three
wayes
.
One
way
,
when
as
the
member
can
no
longer
receaue
the
life
that
is
sent
to
from
the
heart
thorough
the
Arteries
,
by
reason
of
the
dissoluing
of
the
mixture
and
consent
of
the
affected
member
.
Which
mixture
and
harmonie
of
the
member
is
dissolued
and
destroyed
either
because
of
too
much
colde
,
(
as
sometime
it
happeneth
in
sharpe
and
boysterouse
winters
)
or
by
reason
of
immoderate
,
VVhat
things
do
dissolue
the
mixture
of
the
member
.
rash
,
and
vnaduised
refrigeration
of
the
inflammation
,
or
else
because
of
the
exceedinge
,
and
vnmearable
vehement
heate
,
and
poyson
of
the
inflammations
,
and
malignant
vlcers
(
as
they
call
them
.
)
Another
way
Gangrena
and
Sphacelus
are
caused
,
whenas
the
life
being
gotten
into
the
member
is
choaked
and
stopped
,
as
it
oftentimes
happeneth
in
great
inflammations
,
which
sometime
doe
so
close
vp
,
and
stop
the
veynes
,
Arteries
,
and
poores
of
the
skinne
,
that
there
the
spirites
,
(
the
breathing
foorth
of
the
vaporous
streames
,
and
the
drawing
in
of
the
aire
,
being
altogither
hindred
)
are
strangled
and
choked
.
The
thirde
way
,
these
mortifications
and
destroyinges
of
life
are
caused
in
the
members
,
whenas
the
passage
and
flowing
of
the
vitall
breath
from
the
heart
to
some
member
is
letted
and
forbidden
,
and
that
happeneth
either
by
reason
of
a
vehement
and
strong
binding
,
or
else
because
of
some
bruse
receaued
in
these
passages
and
poores
,
through
the
which
the
breath
is
caried
.
To
conclude
,
Gangrena
and
Syderatio
,
which
the
Grecians
call
necrosis
and
sphacelus
,
do
chaunce
vnto
mens
bodies
,
destroying
either
the
member
,
or
the
vitall
facultie
,
Iudicia
lib.
4
and
then
it
inuadeth
the
other
parts
that
be
next
vnto
it
,
and
killeth
the
man
.
CAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
cure
of
Gangrena
caused
of
great
inflammations
,
and
of
the
destroying
or
curing
of
Sphacelus
,
which
is
engendred
of
Gangrena
.
BECAVSE
aboundance
of
bloud
doeth
ingender
a
canker
,
Emptying
of
corrupted
bloud
.
the
order
of
the
cure
therof
must
be
straight
way
attempted
by
a
plentifull
&
copious
euacuation
of
the
corrupt
bloud
,
which
is
packed
togither
in
the
affected
member
.
But
in
the
meane
season
,
you
must
not
neglect
those
thinges
which
shall
seeme
to
belong
vnto
diet
,
medicines
,
cutting
of
a
veyne
(
if
neede
require
)
and
strengthenning
of
the
hart
,
in
which
thinges
the
Chirurgian
must
take
the
aduise
of
some
learned
Phisition
,
who
knoweth
how
to
enstruct
him
therein
(
as
the
matter
shall
require
.
)
But
there
must
be
great
plentie
of
that
congealed
bloud
(
which
causeth
mortifications
)
drawne
out
from
the
affected
part
,
either
in
the
veyne
that
is
cut
,
if
it
appeareth
anie
thing
full
,
and
swolne
about
the
same
member
,
or
in
the
whole
skinne
of
the
part
affected
,
together
with
his
substaunce
either
kept
downe
and
made
obedient
,
or
cut
,
or
deuided
by
manie
deepe
scarifications
.
Some
to
this
ende
doe
applie
horse-leaches
,
and
they
doe
open
the
little
veynes
that
be
next
the
sore
,
but
those
deepe
and
often
sections
or
scarifications
are
much
more
effectuall
to
cure
that
Euill
.
But
because
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
Cankre
,
wee
vse
verie
great
sections
,
or
often
incisions
(
which
we
call
Scarifications
:
)
the
one
,
when
the
eueill
is
neare
rotten
,
the
other
when
it
onelie
beginneth
to
rotte
.
For
the
greater
the
euill
is
,
the
greater
remedie
it
requireth
(
as
euerie
man
may
knowe
.
)
But
when
you
haue
drawne
out
bloud
abundantly
by
those
deepe
slashes
or
cuts
,
you
must
wash
the
place
with
salt
water
,
that
the
thicke
bloud
which
otherwise
would
abound
there
,
may
be
brought
foorth
.
Then
you
must
apply
some
medicine
,
that
can
let
and
dissolue
putrifaction
,
as
is
the
meale
of
tares
or
darnell
,
(
which
the
French
men
call
yuraia
,
because
it
doth
prouoke
dronkenesse
after
the
maner
of
wine
)
or
if
there
be
scarcitie
of
them
,
you
must
vse
the
meale
of
beanes
with
oxymel
and
syrupus
acetosus
.
It
shall
be
profitable
also
to
wash
the
scarified
place
twise
in
a
daye
with
hoate
vinegre
,
but
especiallie
with
mulsum
.
For
these
by
reason
of
the
drinesse
,
doe
consume
the
filthinesse
and
corruption
,
and
do
cleanse
it
,
but
bycause
of
their
coldnesse
they
do
chalenge
of
putrifaction
that
,
which
is
not
yet
defiled
and
corrupted
.
But
when
this
feruent
heate
is
nowe
abated
,
and
the
furie
of
the
euill
somewhat
remitted
and
slaked
,
you
must
lay
aboue
vpon
the
sore
that
oyntment
which
is
commoly
called
vnguentum
Aegyptiacum
,
Vnguentum
Aegyptiacum
made
of
verdigrease
,
alume
,
honie
,
and
vinegre
,
of
eche
a
like
quantitie
commixed
and
boyled
togither
.
This
doeth
stop
putrifaction
and
resolue
it
:
and
it
doeth
disseuer
also
the
putrified
and
corrupted
humour
from
the
sound
and
whole
partes
,
and
it
doeth
cause
it
to
fall
and
perish
.
Moreouer
it
procureth
a
crust
or
scarre
,
and
preserueth
and
defendeth
the
whole
partes
from
anie
infection
.
But
if
you
will
apply
a
more
strong
and
effectuall
medicine
,
mingle
salt
with
the
aforesaide
thinges
:
or
if
the
euill
shall
encrease
yet
more
and
more
,
B●●ning
Trochiskes
.
minister
some
of
the
Trochiskes
before
mencioned
,
being
thoroughly
brayed
and
beaten
togither
,
and
then
washed
in
vinegre
and
wine
:
as
that
either
of
Andron
or
Polyida
or
Musa
:
or
one
of
those
which
are
called
of
the
later
sort
,
calidicon
,
Aldaron
,
or
that
made
of
Asphodelus
,
which
by
reason
of
the
burning
force
do
separate
the
corruption
from
the
sound
partes
.
In
this
matter
before
all
other
thinges
Arsenicon
is
praised
and
allowed
of
,
which
they
call
sublimatum
,
Aetius
lib
15.
Arsenicon
sublimatum
.
purum
or
correctum
,
which
must
be
dissolued
either
in
some
pouder
or
in
wine
,
and
taken
in
linnen
or
cotten
(
which
the
French
men
call
Coton
.
)
And
so
applied
betweene
the
sound
and
corrupted
member
.
For
this
doeth
straight
way
stay
the
euill
,
and
that
truely
without
paine
.
But
if
necessitie
requireth
,
you
must
deuide
the
good
from
the
euill
with
a
certaine
instrument
called
a
probe
,
or
sklise
.
But
in
ministring
such
medicines
:
that
the
matter
may
be
handled
more
without
care
,
you
must
be
diligent
to
knowe
the
nature
of
the
sicke
bodie
,
(
as
Galene
hath
well
taught
vs
saying
.
)
If
the
bodie
be
rusticall
and
hard
by
nature
,
ad
Glane
.
it
requireth
verie
vehement
medicines
:
but
if
it
be
tender
and
soft
,
it
requireth
more
gentle
and
milde
medicines
.
Infantes
also
or
children
,
and
they
which
loue
to
liue
at
their
owne
pleasure
in
idlenesse
,
must
haue
gentle
medicines
ministred
to
them
.
Moreouer
the
nature
of
the
partes
which
are
euill
affected
must
be
regarded
as
well
as
the
whole
bodie
.
When
you
do
either
cut
of
,
or
cut
about
that
which
is
putrified
&
corrupted
.
For
there
are
some
sores
,
which
verie
quickly
do
come
to
matter
,
&
corruption
,
if
they
be
negligently
cured
:
and
some
verie
slowlie
:
some
also
do
slowlie
feele
the
force
and
benefite
of
medicines
applied
,
and
some
verie
soone
.
Vvhen
adustion
is
to
be
vsed
.
Furthermore
if
(
notwithstanding
these
burning
medicines
)
the
euill
shall
yet
remaine
,
you
must
burne
that
place
which
is
beetweene
the
whole
and
corrupted
member
.
But
all
these
remedies
are
wont
sometime
to
profite
nothing
at
all
,
and
then
this
is
the
onelie
helpe
,
If
the
canker
turneth
into
sphacelus
.
although
(
as
Celsus
sayeth
)
it
be
a
miserable
helpe
(
that
is
)
to
cut
of
the
member
,
which
by
little
and
little
waxeth
dead
,
that
so
the
other
partes
of
the
bodie
may
be
without
daunger
.
For
that
which
is
once
corrupted
,
euen
with
touching
,
it
doeth
infect
and
corrupt
that
part
which
is
whole
and
sound
after
the
maner
of
poyson
.
But
if
at
anie
time
you
shall
cut
of
this
putrified
and
dead
member
,
or
shall
launce
of
that
which
is
corrupted
in
anie
member
euen
to
the
sound
flesh
,
ad
Gla●●
then
by
the
counsell
of
Galene
for
more
quietnesse
sake
,
you
must
seare
or
burne
with
some
bright
instrument
that
member
,
which
as
a
roote
,
is
ioyned
to
the
whole
and
sound
bodie
,
for
so
you
shall
quickelie
stay
the
flowing
of
bloud
,
and
debarre
corruption
.
Remedies
that
can
losen
the
crusts
from
the
seared
members
.
Nowe
adustion
being
done
and
ended
,
you
must
vse
the
iuyce
of
leeks
,
or
(
as
Paulus
saith
)
you
must
applie
salt
with
the
leekes
,
or
some
of
those
remedies
,
which
wee
haue
spoken
of
a
little
before
.
For
these
doe
drie
and
binde
the
corruption
,
and
do
also
stop
the
fluxe
of
humoures
.
But
when
by
vsing
these
remedies
rottenrennesse
or
corruption
shall
seeme
to
cease
:
that
the
crustes
and
scurfe
may
soone
fall
away
,
you
must
vse
a
Cataplasme
made
of
bread
,
or
barly
meale
,
or
wheate
meale
boyled
in
hydraleon
.
Also
that
medicine
,
which
they
call
Cephalicum
,
annointed
with
honie
.
These
through
their
cleansing
or
scouring
,
do
resolue
the
crust
from
the
flesh
which
lieth
vnder
it
.
Moreouer
that
medicine
which
is
called
Tetrapharmacum
,
and
that
also
called
macedonicum
,
by
mouing
&
mollifying
the
matter
do
bring
the
scurfs
from
the
parts
that
ly
vnder
them
,
as
all
other
thinges
do
,
which
do
bring
the
sores
vnto
suppuration
.
For
these
remedies
do
both
mollifie
,
&
ripen
or
end
the
matter
vnder
the
crust
,
which
matter
doeth
resolue
it
:
(
I
meane
that
matter
which
lyeth
betwene
the
crust
&
the
flesh
.
Bread
also
beaten
&
brayed
with
apium
,
or
ocinium
,
through
their
clensing
doth
mightely
draw
the
crustes
from
the
whole
parts
without
erosion
or
gnawing
,
of
the
like
vertue
also
is
Iris
,
or
the
roote
of
panax
,
or
of
aristolochia
,
Melancholy
commeth
by
the
adustion
of
other
humours
.
Emplastrum
Guilielmi
à
Saliceto
.
℞
.
hony
.
lb.
ss.
raw
yolkes
of
egges
iij.
or
iiij
.
of
barley
meale
.
lb.
ss.
mingle
these
togither
&
bring
them
into
the
fourme
of
an
emplaister
.
But
two
or
three
dayes
after
,
that
the
mundification
or
cleansing
may
be
the
better
accomplished
,
you
may
ad
to
this
emplaister
of
chosen
mirrhe
.
ʒ
.
x
.
But
in
tender
and
yong
bodies
for
the
separation
of
the
crust
,
and
detersion
of
the
filthie
corruption
,
the
meale
of
tares
mingled
with
honie
,
praed●ct
.
Hyp.
Lib.
2.
ad
Glauconem
.
The
summe
of
the
cure
of
Gangrena
&
sphacellus
.
or
frankensence
(
which
was
vsed
of
Galene
)
doth
aboundantly
suffice
.
These
thinges
being
rightlie
ordered
,
such
kind
of
vlcers
must
be
brought
vnto
some
soundnesse
of
health
with
such
kind
of
medicines
as
can
drawe
together
the
flesh
,
and
procure
a
scarre
:
the
Grecians
call
them
synulotica
and
epolotica
.
1.
Empty
out
aboundantly
the
corrupted
bloud
,
which
is
stuffed
in
the
affected
member
.
2.
After
scarifications
or
sections
,
wash
the
affected
place
with
salt
water
.
Then
lay
on
a
medicine
appointed
for
corrupted
sores
.
3.
When
the
furie
of
the
euill
is
somewhat
slaked
,
minister
vnguentum
Aegyptiacum
.
4.
If
the
euill
will
not
yeald
to
these
remedies
,
seare
with
a
bright
and
hoate
yron
that
place
which
is
betweene
the
filthie
and
corrupted
member
.
5.
But
if
all
these
thinges
shall
nothing
help
,
and
now
Gangrena
is
chaunged
into
sphacelus
,
cut
of
that
member
verie
speedily
,
which
is
so
perished
euen
to
the
whole
,
so
that
no
filthinesse
remaine
behind
.
6.
When
you
haue
cut
of
that
which
was
putrified
,
you
must
vse
some
hote
burning
instrument
,
that
so
you
may
the
more
quietly
pull
vp
euen
the
very
root
of
the
euill
.
7.
After
exustion
,
minister
the
iuyce
of
leeks
,
and
other
such
thinges
,
which
do
drie
,
bind
,
and
stop
fluxe
.
8.
Make
no
great
speede
to
resolue
the
crust
or
scurfe
by
vsing
burning
medicines
,
or
some
hoate
instrument
from
the
subiect
places
(
for
then
there
is
wont
to
follow
abundance
of
bloud
.
)
9.
When
rottennesse
or
corruption
is
ceased
,
and
you
feare
no
more
the
flowing
of
bloud
,
apply
those
thinges
which
can
drawe
of
the
crust
.
10.
When
the
crusts
or
scurfes
be
falne
from
their
places
,
you
must
vse
the
same
cure
,
as
in
other
vlcers
.
to
a
phisition
1.
First
appoint
a
thinne
and
coling
diet
for
them
which
are
vexed
with
Gangrena
and
sphacelus
.
2.
If
nothing
doe
let
it
,
tourne
awaye
the
fluxe
by
letting
of
bloud
:
and
drawe
it
out
aboundaunlie
,
if
it
floweth
plentifullie
.
3.
Purifie
the
bloud
with
the
medicine
which
is
called
Catholicon
,
or
with
the
blacke
pith
of
Casia
fistularis
,
or
with
the
decoction
of
Tamarinds
,
of
hoppes
,
and
fumitorie
.
4.
Let
the
sicke
take
Theriaca
,
and
other
of
that
kinde
,
which
are
able
to
defende
the
heart
,
(
which
is
the
fountaine
and
beginning
of
life
)
from
those
corrupted
and
filthie
smelling
fluxes
,
which
are
mounted
vp
from
the
putrified
member
.
CAP.
XIIII
.
Of
Erysipelas
and
other
tumoures
caused
of
Choller
.
ALthough
fleume
in
the
genration
of
humours
,
doth
follow
next
vnto
bloud
,
meth.
med
.
Fleume
in
the
generation
of
humours
is
next
vnto
bloud
and
there
be
greater
abundance
of
that
humour
in
the
bodie
next
vnto
bloud
,
them
of
other
humours
,
yet
because
tumours
aboue
nature
proceeding
of
choler
(
which
they
commonly
call
cholerike
apostems
)
do
in
manie
things
greatly
conspire
&
aagree
with
bloudie
humours
,
it
followeth
(
after
the
determination
of
phlegmone
,
and
of
other
tumoures
consisting
aboue
nature
,
which
proceede
of
bloud
)
that
we
nowe
speake
of
those
swellings
,
which
are
caused
of
choler
,
and
are
called
of
the
Greekes
by
this
generall
name
Erysipelata
,
Guido
n●tas
Cancri
tribuit
scirrho
.
Erysipel●●
q●●d
.
but
of
the
auncient
Latines
Ignes
sacri
.
Erysipelus
therefore
is
the
braunch
or
bud
of
cholericke
fluxe
,
most
abiding
about
both
the
skinnes
,
(
that
is
)
both
about
that
which
outwardlie
couereth
all
the
partes
of
the
bodie
,
and
also
about
that
filmie
and
thinne
skinne
which
inwardly
compasseth
the
internall
parts
.
But
oftentimes
also
it
occupieth
some
of
the
flesh
that
lieth
vnder
it
,
as
phlegmone
(
which
is
the
issue
of
bloudie
fluxe
most
incident
to
fleshie
bodies
)
doeth
also
possesse
some
of
the
skinne
.
Therefore
when
verie
thinne
choler
,
or
hote
bloud
which
is
thinne
also
in
substaunce
,
(
called
of
the
later
sort
cholera
naturalis
,
but
of
Galene
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
is
spread
abrode
ouer
the
skinne
onely
,
nothing
molesting
the
flesh
vnder
it
,
and
yet
somewhat
raising
the
member
into
a
tumour
with
a
languishing
inflammation
and
yellow
rednesse
,
and
altogither
doth
yeeld
when
it
is
touched
.
This
affect
is
properly
called
of
Galene
,
Erysipelas
exquis●●●
.
a
true
and
exquisite
Erysipelas
.
But
this
is
for
one
consideration
,
or
(
as
they
say
)
it
chaunceth
vniformely
,
and
without
vlceration
.
Auicene
calleth
it
spina
.
The
cure
of
a
true
&
lawful
scirrhus
,
yet
not
exquisite
,
&
growen
into
a
stony
hardnesse
,
altogither
insensible
Three
Intentions
.
V●ctus
ratio
.
Euchyma
.
Panis
.
Potus
.
O●a
.
Carnes
.
Olera
.
Erysipelas
non
legiti●●●
.
But
of
that
which
is
predominant
in
the
mixture
,
is
the
title
giuen
to
the
euill
.
For
when
bloud
ruleth
,
it
is
called
phlegmone
erysipelatosa
:
but
when
choler
raigneth
,
we
tearme
it
Erysipelas
phlegmonôsum
.
But
when
neither
hath
superioritie
,
but
the
accidents
of
them
both
appeare
equall
together
in
power
,
Medium
〈◊〉
then
that
euill
shall
be
called
a
meane
betweene
phlegmone
&
Erypelas
.
Now
also
of
other
mixtures
there
shall
be
the
like
interpretation
,
that
is
,
if
much
choler
be
mingled
with
a
thinne
and
small
humour
,
either
of
fleume
or
melancholie
,
it
shall
be
called
Erisipelas
oedemat●sum
or
schirrbosum
.
Moreouer
when
we
speake
simplie
of
choler
,
or
of
a
bilious
humour
,
Not
naturall
.
)
Vnnaturall
choler
is
said
to
be
that
,
which
doth
degenerate
from
the
aforesaid
bilious
humour
,
and
yet
it
keepeth
it selfe
within
the
bounds
of
his
circuite
,
which
if
it
doth
once
passe
or
go
out
of
,
it
is
now
not
to
be
accounted
choler
,
but
rather
some
other
humour
.
Choler
doeth
digresse
from
his
owne
nature
.
But
this
(
I
meane
choler
)
doth
happen
to
transgresse
the
limites
of
his
liberty
or
circuite
two
wayes
.
1.
One
way
(
as
we
may
say
)
by
it selfe
,
and
in
it selfe
.
2.
The
other
way
by
admixtion
with
others
.
By
it selfe
and
in
it selfe
is
also
two
fold
.
1.
one
way
,
whenas
that
naturall
choler
doth
putrifie
,
and
is
burned
within
,
and
that
is
called
adustae
per
putrifactionem
.i.
burnt
through
patrifaction
.
2.
The
other
way
,
whenas
vnnaturall
choler
called
vitellina
,
Bilis
vitellina
Porr●acta
.
Prassina
.
A●●uginosa
is
throughly
concocted
euen
with
a
fierie
heate
in
the
liuer
,
or
in
the
stomach
,
or
in
the
veins
,
&
it
is
made
of
the
colour
of
leeks
,
which
they
also
call
prassina
,
or
it
is
caused
to
be
rustie
or
cankred
,
which
truly
are
extreme
griefes
.
But
vnnaturall
choler
,
or
choler
aboue
nature
,
through
admixtion
,
is
caused
,
when
as
another
humor
doth
come
vnto
it
extraordinarilie
.
And
this
truly
happeneth
many
waies
.
For
if
thinne
&
waterish
fleume
be
mixed
with
it
it
is
made
yellow
&
like
vnto
saffron
,
if
thick
&
viscous
fleume
be
commixed
therwith
,
it
is
made
like
to
the
yolks
of
egs
:
but
if
burned
melancholie
be
ioyned
therwith
,
Crocea
.
Auicene
.
Haly.
it
is
made
bilis
adusta
per
admixtionem
.
And
so
after
Auicenes
minde
&
iudgement
,
there
are
six
kinds
of
naturall
choler
with
:
Halyabbas
,
foure
only
,
for
he
maketh
no
mention
at
all
of
the
two
kinds
of
adusted
choler
.
But
Gal.
lib.
2.
de
virtut.
naturalibus
saith
that
there
is
no
choler
besides
nature
,
but
that
which
is
vitellina
,
very
like
both
in
colour
&
thicknes
to
the
yolkes
of
egs
:
for
he
saith
that
porracea
&
aerubinosa
bilis
are
engendred
oftentimes
in
the
stomach
,
of
naughtie
and
corrupted
humours
,
by
reason
of
the
cruditie
or
rawnes
of
meates
and
drinckes
,
as
are
,
the
herbe
called
beete
,
oynions
,
coolewortes
.
And
also
sometime
,
when
these
things
are
not
wel
digested
,
it
is
engendred
in
the
verie
veynes
,
by
reason
of
sicknes
,
or
some
other
euill
disposition
.
By
these
thinges
therefore
it
is
gathered
,
that
there
are
foure
kindes
or
differences
of
inflammations
engendred
of
choler
(
which
commonly
are
called
cholericke
apostemes
)
.
That
is
to
saie
.
Of
true
sincere
,
Foure
differences
of
inflammations
comming
of
choler
.
Verum
erysipelas
.
Three
vnlaufull
erysipelas
.
and
laudable
choler
(
which
we
call
thinne
&
hote
bloude
)
is
engendred
that
kinde
of
inflammation
,
which
Galene
lib.
2.
ad
Glauco
.
calleth
a
true
and
exquisite
erysipelas
,
which
is
as
it
were
a
passion
of
the
skinne
onely
:
in
Greeke
it
is
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
But
of
vnnaturall
choler
,
being
mixed
with
other
humours
,
there
do
arise
three
other
differences
,
as
erysipelas
phlegmonôdes
,
erysipelas
aedematodes
,
and
erysipelas
scirrbodes
.
And
of
choler
which
besides
nature
is
caused
of
adustion
,
by
reason
of
the
thinnes
or
thickenes
of
the
substaunce
thereof
there
are
engendred
either
herpetes
esthiomeni
(
that
is
)
excedentes
,
which
are
of
the
same
kinde
with
those
erysipelata
,
Herpes
exedens
.
Phagedaena
.
Can●ri
●●erati
.
which
doe
chaunce
with
vlceration
,
or
there
are
engendred
phagedaene
,
which
doe
somewhat
deepely
gnaw
the
flesh
togeather
with
the
skinne
,
&
there
are
caused
exulcerat
cankres
,
&
other
such
gnawing
euils
,
there
are
also
engendred
cacoethe
(
that
is
)
malignant
vlcers
,
which
are
called
of
the
late
chirurgians
pustulaa
corrosiuae
.
Therefore
in
such
kinde
of
humours
,
that
is
truely
the
most
thinne
,
which
raiseth
the
exulcerated
herpes
:
&
that
most
thicke
,
which
prouoketh
the
cankre
.
Then
that
which
parteineth
vnto
thicknes
,
occupieth
the
next
place
,
which
doth
engendre
phagedene
,
as
Galene
hath
noted
lib.
14.
meth
med
.
The
causes
of
a
true
erysipelas
as
also
of
a
true
plegmone
are
three
.
Praegressae
,
CAP.
XV.
Of
the
signes
and
tokens
of
a
true
erysipelas
.
THE
markes
and
tokens
of
a
true
and
exquisite
erypelas
are
gathered
&
knowen
by
conferring
the
same
with
phlegmone
according
to
the
doctrine
of
Galene
14.
Therap
.
and
2.
ad
Glauconem
:
Signes
of
erysipelas
.
whereby
it
plainely
appeareth
that
a
true
and
lawfull
erysipelas
is
a
certaine
species
of
plegmone
(
that
is
)
of
an
inflammation
,
as
it
is
generally
taken
.
The
signes
therefore
of
erysipelas
are
these
,
a
red
colour
to
beholde
,
declining
somewhat
to
yellow
,
Medulla
sena
A
yealowish
rednes
●eiding
to
the
finger
.
a
small
〈◊〉
▪
vehement
heat
.
Small
pulse
.
Pricking
paine
.
Indicia
.
which
yellowish
colour
doth
easely
yeld
to
touching
or
handling
of
it
,
(
that
is
)
by
thrusting
it
downe
with
the
fingers
,
and
then
it
slydeth
in
againe
,
a
small
tumour
rather
remaining
in
the
skinne
,
then
descending
deepely
,
vehement
heate
causing
a
more
vehement
feauer
then
that
which
is
accended
of
phlegmone
:
for
erysipelas
is
farre
awaie
more
hote
,
then
phlegmone
No
great
or
strong
breaking
of
the
pulses
,
which
is
the
proper
simptomate
of
a
great
phlegmone
.
A
byting
and
pricking
paine
without
any
extension
,
as
it
chaunceth
in
phlegmone
,
&
many
other
like
signes
which
doe
signifie
the
dominion
and
rule
of
choler
.
But
that
which
partayneth
vnto
the
iudgementes
hereof
,
erysipelas
doth
chiefly
laie
holde
one
the
face
,
and
beginneth
commonly
in
that
part
of
the
nose
,
which
is
commonly
called
lepus
.
then
straightwaie
it
spreadeth
ouer
the
whole
face
,
and
that
through
a
double
occasion
,
that
is
,
for
the
thinnes
of
the
skinne
,
&
lightnes
of
the
choler
.
But
in
the
vncouering
or
laying
naked
of
any
bone
,
erysipelas
is
a
sodaine
and
maruelous
disease
,
as
Hypppocrates
writeth
lib.
7.
Aporism
.
19.
that
is
to
say
,
it
is
an
euill
symptomate
,
if
the
flesh
lying
rounde
about
the
naked
bone
doth
seeme
to
be
occupied
of
erysipelas
,
but
this
,
as
Galene
witnesseth
,
chaunceth
verie
seeldome
.
Againe
the
same
Hippo.
writeth
in
the
Aphorisme
following
,
that
of
erysipelas
there
commeth
corruption
,
suppuration
,
togeather
with
the
disease
,
which
thinges
(
saith
Galene
)
neuer
doe
chaunce
vnto
erysipelata
,
except
it
be
to
them
,
Meth.
med.
〈◊〉
A●eti
.
Erys●pedas
followeth
the
order
of
a
tertian
〈◊〉
.
which
are
verie
malignaunt
.
A
true
&
lawfull
erysipelas
hath
foure
times
or
seasons
,
as
other
tumours
also
aboue
nature
haue
:
the
signes
whereof
are
to
be
sought
out
of
those
thinges
which
went
before
.
An
exquisite
erysipelas
is
seeldome
ended
by
suppuration
,
but
chiefly
through
an
insensible
transpiration
or
resolution
.
There
happen
sometime
in
erysipelas
certaine
symptomates
,
which
oftentimes
by
reason
of
their
greatnes
do
exceede
the
verie
cause
of
the
euill
it selfe
and
therefore
they
do
hinder
the
order
of
the
cure
(
that
is
)
they
doe
chaunge
and
peruert
the
method
of
curing
(
as
hath
also
bene
saide
before
in
phlegmone
)
.
Moreouer
erysipelas
followeth
the
mouing
of
a
tertian
feauer
,
with
whose
matter
it
hath
a
certaine
analogie
and
proportion
,
for
the
matter
of
them
both
,
is
a
cholericke
humour
.
But
it
is
not
good
to
driue
or
turne
erysipelas
from
the
outward
partes
to
the
inwarde
,
but
contrariewise
,
from
the
inward
members
to
the
outward
partes
,
as
Hippocrat
.
hath
written
lib.
6.
Aphoris
.
25.
But
those
erysipelata
,
Erys●pelata
aboue
the
head
are
verie
hard
to
be
cured
.
Erysipelas
in
the
wombe
of
a
woman
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
.
which
doe
arise
about
the
head
do
put
vs
to
more
trouble
,
which
(
as
Paulus
sayth
)
are
wont
to
be
so
daungerous
,
that
except
they
be
holpen
with
some
effectuall
remeadie
,
they
sometime
strangle
&
choake
the
sicke
.
Hippo.
also
writeth
that
erysipelas
is
verie
mortall
&
deadly
,
if
it
chaunceth
in
the
wombe
of
a
woman
with
childe
,
for
erisipelas
being
thus
engendred
in
the
wombe
,
the
childe
of
necessitie
dieth
.
For
truely
a
sharpe
feauer
(
as
Galen
saith
in
his
commentaries
)
oftentimes
destroyeth
it
without
inflammation
.
CAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
cure
of
erisipelas
.
Two
generall
orders
in
the
cure
of
erysipelas
.
SEEING
that
erysipelas
(
as
is
also
phlegmone
whereof
we
intreated
a
little
before
)
is
a
hote
affect
,
and
engendred
of
the
defluxion
of
humours
:
the
method
of
the
whole
curing
thereof
shall
also
be
two
fould
(
:
that
is
to
say
)
refrigeration
,
and
euacuation
.
And
as
in
plegmone
the
order
of
euacuation
did
●urmount
and
ouercome
the
methode
of
refrigeration
:
so
in
erysipelas
refrigeration
is
more
needefull
then
euacuation
.
For
the
one
doth
trouble
and
molest
in
quantitie
,
but
the
other
(
which
is
erysipelas
)
in
qualitie
.
Therefore
erysipelas
must
be
greatly
cooled
and
little
emptied
,
whereas
contrarywise
an
inflammation
ought
to
be
plentiefully
euacuated
,
and
little
refrigerated
.
Although
there
be
a
common
chapter
and
summe
of
curing
both
affectes
,
as
Galene
saith
,
that
is
:
the
vacuation
of
the
troublesome
humour
.
And
therefore
after
that
erysipelas
hath
bene
cooled
,
we
vse
those
medicines
which
can
digest
or
discusse
.
Furthermore
that
we
may
attaine
vnto
this
vniuersal
methode
which
we
haue
saide
to
be
twofoulde
(
I
meane
refrigeration
and
euacuation
of
the
noysome
humour
)
:
Foure
particular
intentions
of
curing
erysipelas
it
shall
not
be
amisse
,
if
we
declare
this
cure
by
foure
other
particular
orders
after
the
consent
of
the
Chirurgians
of
our
time
.
The
first
scope
consisteth
in
the
right
obseruation
of
a
good
diet
.
The
second
concerneth
the
auersion
of
the
humour
that
floweth
to
the
affected
member
,
which
they
call
antecedens
materia
.
The
third
consisteth
in
the
emtying
out
of
the
humour
,
which
hath
flowed
alreadie
into
the
diseased
part
,
which
they
also
call
,
materia
coniuncta
.
The
fourth
&
the
last
is
busied
&
occupied
about
the
correction
and
keeping
backe
of
the
euill
symptomates
that
may
happen
thereunto
.
electuarium
de
succo
rosarum
,
are
in
no
wise
meete
or
conuenient
for
this
disease
,
and
therefore
you
must
vse
either
rubarbe
,
or
that
potion
which
of
Rasis
is
called
aqua
tamarindorum
,
which
is
made
as
followeth
.
℞
.
damaske
prumes
.24
.
tamarinds
that
be
new
.
ʒ
.
x
.
of
broken
sugar
.
quar.
ss.
to
the
which
things
to
make
them
more
effectuall
,
you
may
adde
rubarbe
that
is
well
washed
.
But
if
the
euill
be
verie
little
and
small
,
these
medicines
called
cholagoga
shall
not
neede
,
but
it
shall
be
sufficient
to
vse
at
that
instaunt
some
sharpe
clyster
,
(
as
it
pleaseth
Galene
.
ad
Glan●
.
In
a
Phlegmonous
erysipelas
it
is
good
to
let
bloud
.
)
But
in
a
phlegmonous
erysipelas
your
labour
shall
not
be
frusteate
,
if
you
shall
beginne
the
cure
with
bloudletting
(
if
nothing
do
let
it
)
.
For
that
kinde
of
erysipelas
doth
often
lay
holde
on
the
face
,
whereupon
Paulus
commandeth
that
by
&
by
in
the
beginning
you
must
cut
a
veyne
in
the
elbow
especially
chosing
in
it
the
shoulder
veyne
.
But
if
that
doth
not
appeare
,
you
must
take
that
which
is
most
obiect
to
the
sight
.
And
if
any
thing
doe
hinder
the
detraction
of
bloud
,
he
commaundeth
to
vse
a
purgation
made
of
some
medicine
which
is
dedicated
and
appointed
to
driue
out
choler
,
yet
Paulus
doth
not
contend
with
Galene
:
for
whereas
Paulus
hath
commaunded
to
cut
a
veine
in
that
erysipelas
which
doth
rise
about
the
heade
or
face
,
he
meant
that
of
a
phlegmonous
erysipelas
,
which
verie
often
molesteth
the
face
:
but
Galene
speaketh
of
a
lawfull
erysipelas
,
wherein
he
vsed
no
detraction
of
bloude
.
But
in
erysipelas
aedematosum
or
scirrhosum
,
you
must
vse
a
purgation
which
hath
a
mingled
and
manifolde
force
,
that
is
,
which
can
purge
,
partly
choler
,
partly
fleame
,
or
a
melancholie
humour
.
And
truely
in
all
these
thinges
the
aduise
of
some
learned
and
wise
Physition
is
to
be
asked
,
from
whose
counsell
and
decree
the
chirurgian
out
not
in
anie
wise
to
swarue
or
digresse
.
And
let
this
be
sufficient
that
once
you
haue
bene
admonished
,
that
the
chirurgion
ought
to
attempt
nothing
at
all
in
those
thinges
which
belong
vnto
purging
and
bloodletting
,
without
the
counsell
and
warrant
of
some
cunning
Physition
,
except
sometime
necessitie
shall
compell
him
,
and
when
no
Physition
is
readie
at
hande
.
The
thirde
intention
is
finished
and
perfourmed
by
cooling
and
repelling
medicines
in
the
beginning
of
the
fluxe
,
Ga●
.
lib.
2
ad
.
Glauconem
.
How
much
erysipelas
is
to
be
refrigerated
.
but
that
which
is
not
pure
,
but
after
a
sort
phlegmonous
,
if
you
shall
refrigerate
it
much
,
it
maketh
the
skinne
blacke
and
blew
,
but
if
you
shall
desist
from
seaking
to
chaunge
the
colour
,
it
waxeth
blacke
,
especially
in
an
aged
bodie
:
so
that
some
of
those
refrigerated
tumours
cannot
parfectly
be
healed
,
no
truely
not
with
digesting
medicines
,
but
that
some
scirrhous
tumor
will
remaine
behinde
in
the
member
.
It
is
farre
better
therefore
(
saith
Galene
)
when
you
see
the
colour
of
the
affected
member
altered
,
An
exulcerate
cancre
worst
of
all
.
which
conteineth
foure
times
asmuch
of
oyle
of
roses
with
white
waxe
.
℞
.
oyle
of
roses
with
oyle
of
vnrype
grapes
made
without
salt
,
which
being
made
verie
soft
&
pliable
in
a
morter
,
sprinckle
on
cold
water
,
as
much
as
you
thinke
good
,
with
the
which
if
you
commixe
a
little
vinegre
that
is
thinne
,
and
verie
cleare
,
you
shall
make
the
medicine
more
excellent
and
more
effectuall
.
Moreouer
all
these
thinges
must
be
ministred
cold
,
and
often
chaunged
,
before
they
be
any
thing
dryed
or
withered
.
It
profiteth
also
verie
much
and
that
presently
to
annoint
the
member
annoyed
with
Erysipelas
with
ceruse
onely
,
or
mingled
with
vinegre
and
lycium
,
or
with
terra
cimolia
,
or
with
potters
claye
,
with
nightshade
,
or
with
spuma
argenti
with
oyle
of
roses
,
and
with
acatia
with
vinegre
.
To
this
purpose
also
this
compound
following
helpeth
much
.
℞
.
iuice
of
plantaine
.
℥
.j.
oile
of
roses
℥
.iij
,
A
compound
medicine
.
lithargyri
nutriti
.
℥
.j.
cerusae
lota
.
ʒ.iij
.
of
womans
milcke
.
℥
.
ss.
let
all
be
commixed
togeather
and
brayed
in
a
leaden
mortar
,
and
make
a
lyniment
.
But
lythargyrum
and
cerusa
ought
first
to
be
beaten
,
and
then
the
oyle
and
iuice
aforesaide
must
be
poured
one
them
softly
by
litte
and
little
,
vntill
they
be
throughly
incorporate
togeather
the
one
with
the
other
.
But
if
you
desire
greater
coolers
,
you
may
commix
with
these
and
other
remeadies
before
recited
(
according
to
Paulus
minde
)
a
little
opium
or
cicuta
,
or
mandrake
.
But
I
thincke
it
good
to
abstaine
from
applying
either
of
them
or
the
like
,
which
are
of
a
stupefactiue
nature
,
except
great
necessitie
doth
moue
you
thereunto
.
But
when
the
inflammation
of
the
affected
member
is
somewhat
abated
,
&
the
heate
of
erysipelas
slaaked
,
Galene
(
before
that
any
blewnes
did
appeare
through
refrigeration
)
did
vse
to
dissolue
the
humour
gotten
into
the
member
(
which
they
call
coniuncta
materia
)
by
laying
one
a
cataplasme
of
bareley
meale
,
Secundus
s●opus
.
Humoris
melancholi●●●
ac●ratio
.
Epithymum
.
Euacuation
of
the
ioined
●atter
by
euaporatiues
.
or
of
cruda
polenta
(
called
in
Greeke
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
&
of
other
things
before
mencioned
in
the
order
of
curing
phlegmone
.
For
euen
as
the
signes
of
erysipelas
were
desumed
&
knowen
by
the
annalogie
of
the
tokens
of
phlegmone
:
so
also
the
remeadies
of
the
cure
of
erysipelas
are
to
be
fetched
from
the
proportion
of
the
remeadies
of
healing
phlegmone
.
Hiera
Ruffi
Hiera
A●icennae
.
Sanguinis
●ussio
.
Lib.
14.
meth.
medendi
.
Hydreleum
is
a
mixture
of
water
and
oyle
.
and
being
well
boyled
,
braie
them
well
togeather
,
putting
thereunto
of
oyle
of
roses
.
℥
.iiij.
of
argenti
spuma
,
and
cerusae
.
ana.
℥
.
ij.ss
.
againe
plane
or
smoth
them
with
the
iuice
of
coriander
,
of
sengreene
,
or
nightshade
,
then
put
thereunto
a
few
crummes
of
bread
and
annoynt
them
after
the
manner
of
an
emplayster
.
Silin●●
〈◊〉
locum
occupari●
.
But
if
paraduenture
blewnes
shall
nowe
occupie
the
place
,
(
the
skinne
being
cut
before
)
you
must
lay
a
cataplasme
aboue
vpon
it
,
and
sprinckle
the
place
aboundantly
,
as
Galene
hath
commaunded
,
with
hote
water
:
for
it
doth
digest
&
wash
the
woundes
:
also
water
and
salt
brine
in
the
meane
season
shall
auaile
to
nourish
or
cherish
the
place
,
when
it
is
somewhat
thicke
,
and
grosse
,
which
thinges
doe
scoure
and
clense
the
thicknes
thereof
.
A
remeadie
to
mitigate
paine
and
heat
.
which
you
must
rowle
vp
in
towe
and
seath
them
with
prunes
:
then
commixe
them
with
the
ointment
commonly
called
populeon
,
or
with
swynes
greace
(
as
is
saide
before
in
the
cure
of
phlegmone
)
.
But
if
erysipelas
shall
chaunce
to
be
exulcerated
,
If
erysipelas
be
exulcerated
you
shall
cure
it
with
applying
vnguentum
album
or
vnguentum
de
lithargyro
,
with
the
which
if
you
shall
commix
a
little
scoria
,
which
is
the
drosse
of
lead
molten
in
the
fire
,
you
shall
make
the
remeadie
most
excellent
and
effectuall
.
But
it
shall
be
more
profitable
to
comprehend
the
whole
order
of
the
cure
of
erysipelas
in
some
shorte
sentences
,
after
the
maner
of
an
Epilogue
,
that
those
thinges
whereof
we
haue
spoken
before
somewhat
at
large
,
may
take
the
deeper
roote
in
our
mindes
and
memories
.
Arp●●●●
medicamentum
.
Seuen
Apho.
out
of
Galene
concerning
the
whole
cure
of
erysipelas
.
For
this
cause
therefore
we
haue
taken
out
of
Galene
these
seuen
Aphorismes
following
,
which
summarily
doe
containe
the
whole
cure
of
erysipelas
.
1.
In
an
exquisite
erysipelas
make
no
detraction
of
bloud
.
2.
If
the
bodie
be
full
of
choler
and
the
affect
be
great
,
purge
the
bellie
downward
with
the
medicine
cholagogon
.
3.
If
the
disease
be
little
&
small
and
the
bodie
without
choler
,
vse
no
medicine
to
purge
choler
,
but
content
your selfe
with
some
sharpe
clyster
.
4.
When
you
haue
purged
the
whole
bodie
(
as
you
must
)
annoint
the
affected
member
in
the
beginning
with
medicines
that
can
moderately
represse
and
aboundantly
refrigerate
,
euen
to
the
chaunging
of
the
colour
.
5.
When
you
see
the
cholour
of
the
aggreaued
member
altered
,
and
the
heat
of
erysipelas
slaked
,
and
the
inflammation
ceased
,
you
must
passe
ouer
from
refrigerating
and
adstrictiue
medicines
before
that
the
member
be
throughly
blew
or
blacke
,
vnto
their
contraries
(
that
is
)
vnto
digestiues
or
discussiues
and
drying
remeadies
.
6.
Those
erysipelata
which
are
caused
of
vlcers
,
and
of
other
manifest
causes
you
must
first
scarifie
,
and
afterwarde
apply
a
cataplasme
of
barely
meale
.
7.
If
erysipelas
be
not
exquisite
or
true
,
but
phlegmonous
:
you
may
let
bloud
without
fearing
any
thing
,
especially
if
bloud
do
abound
in
the
bodie
.
CAP.
XVII
.
Of
Tumours
which
doe
associate
Erysipelas
as
Herpes
both
Miliaris
and
exedens
,
which
are
called
of
the
late
Chirurgians
cholericke
pusshes
.
THOSE
tumours
aboue
nature
,
which
haue
any
societie
with
the
aboue
mencioned
erysipelas
,
or
any
waie
do
seeme
to
partaine
thereunto
(
for
that
they
haue
their
proceeding
of
vnnaturall
,
&
hidden
choler
(
that
is
)
which
is
not
mingled
with
other
humours
,
both
the
latter
sort
of
Physitions
and
also
of
Chirurgians
do
call
mala
cholericae
pustulae
:
but
the
Grecians
,
as
Hippo.
Galene
and
Paulus
doe
call
them
herpetae
,
Pustulae
cholericae
vn●go
appella●ae
herpetes
.
which
worde
doth
almost
sounde
and
agree
with
the
Latines
,
as
malum
quod
serpit
,
the
creeping
euill
.
For
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
Greeke
is
all
one
with
serpo
in
Latine
,
whereupon
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
called
serpens
,
yet
herpes
doth
not
perfectly
signifie
among
the
Physitions
malum
quod
serpit
,
but
a
certaine
kinde
of
disease
whereof
we
now
entreate
,
therefore
the
creeping
euil
extendeth
and
stretcheh
further
then
herpes
for
phagedene
are
also
called
serpentia
vlcera
,
creeping
vlcers
.
But
Auicene
calleth
all
these
kindes
of
pusshes
formica
,
and
Galene
numbreth
them
among
inflammations
,
Formica
Auicennae
.
but
Celsus
seemeth
to
comprehend
them
vnder
the
name
of
sacer
ignis
.
lib.
5.
cap.
28.
herpes
therefore
is
caused
when
yelow
choler
,
VVhen
herpes
is
caused
.
vnnaturall
,
alone
,
and
secret
(
that
is
to
saie
)
which
is
commixed
with
no
other
humour
,
doth
flow
into
some
member
and
there
remaineth
:
whose
substaunce
if
it
be
any
thing
thicke
and
sharpe
,
Two
kindes
of
herpes
.
it
exulcetateth
the
whole
skinne
euen
to
the
flesh
which
lyeth
vnder
it
,
and
then
this
euill
is
called
of
Hippo.
and
other
Greecians
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
of
the
Latines
herpetes
exedens
or
depascens
,
an
eating
or
feeding
herpes
:
&
it
is
called
14.
Therap
.
of
Galen
by
this
absolute
name
,
To
cease
inflammation
.
miliaris
herpes
:
but
of
certaine
of
the
Greecians
after
Hippocrates
time
it
was
called
for
the
same
reason
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
Greeke
,
is
called
milium
with
vs
.
And
this
kinde
of
species
of
herpes
(
Galen
witnessing
the
same
lib.
2.
ad
Glauconem
)
doth
borrow
his
name
or
title
of
the
generall
worde
,
some
herpes
〈◊〉
.
seeing
that
the
same
Galen
calleth
it
herpes
simply
and
without
addition
.
Not
withstanding
in
another
place
by
the
name
of
herpes
,
Galene
calleth
it
herpes
esthiomenus
(
that
is
)
exedens
,
A
clyster
mollificatiue
.
Ex
Paulo
,
&
Gal.
there
was
mixed
with
choler
some
thinne
fleame
,
which
did
bring
forth
those
little
pusshes
,
whereupon
it
was
called
of
some
pustulosus
herpes
.
But
the
other
which
is
called
esthiomenos
,
Lib.
de
〈◊〉
praeter
naturam
.
is
not
so
mixed
with
fleame
,
but
seemeth
to
be
a
pure
choler
infected
with
no
other
humour
:
and
therefore
it
chaunceth
with
erosion
,
which
continually
affecteth
the
skinne
,
whereupon
this
name
is
attributed
vnto
it
.
For
esthiomenos
is
all
one
with
erodens
o●
exedeus
.
And
truely
this
euill
is
of
one
and
the
same
kinde
with
a
pustulous
and
exulcerate
erysipelas
,
from
the
which
notwithstanding
it
some
what
differeth
by
reason
of
the
thinnes
of
that
bilious
humour
(
whereof
both
of
them
doe
take
their
beginning
)
.
That
is
that
which
Galene
testifieth
in
these
wordes
.
It
is
(
saith
he
)
a
verie
thinne
humour
which
raiseth
herpes
,
meth.
〈◊〉
.
The
cholerick
humour
,
which
causeth
herpes
as
verie
thinne
.
and
so
thinne
truely
,
that
it
passeth
through
not
onely
all
the
inward
members
,
which
are
euerie
where
of
a
fleshie
substaunce
,
but
also
through
the
verie
skinne
euen
vnto
the
outward
little
skinne
(
which
is
called
of
the
Greekes
epidermida
)
which
onely
because
it
staieth
there
,
it
both
gnaweth
and
feedeth
on
:
but
if
it
should
also
pearse
through
this
,
after
the
manner
of
a
sweat
,
it
should
in
no
wise
excite
any
vlcer
,
for
that
is
a
common
thing
vnto
vlcers
which
doe
aryse
of
a
byting
humour
,
which
vlcers
they
call
spontanea
,
because
the
humour
which
causeth
them
,
is
stayed
and
tarieth
still
in
their
going
out
or
issue
.
Heatherto
Galene
.
When
he
nameth
herpes
simply
and
without
any
addition
,
he
meaneth
herpes
esthiomenus
,
as
it
is
easie
to
be
knowen
by
the
ioyning
togeather
thereof
,
by
the
signes
and
cure
,
and
so
in
that
place
it
borroweth
his
title
of
the
generall
word
,
when
it
is
simply
and
absolutely
called
herpes
,
as
in
that
litle
booke
de
Tumeribus
prater
naturam
,
where
the
same
Galene
writeth
thus
of
that
kinde
of
herpes
word
for
word
.
Herpes
also
feadeth
and
gnaweth
vpon
those
partes
which
are
about
it
,
Herpes
exulcerateth
onely
the
skinne
.
but
the
exulceration
is
of
the
skinne
onely
.
But
almost
all
the
barbarous
sort
of
Chirurgians
euen
they
of
late
time
do
comprehend
both
these
kindes
of
herpes
videl.
miliaris
&
exedens
,
vnder
this
title
formic●
,
to
whom
both
in
this
thing
and
in
many
other
also
Auicene
first
gaue
the
occasion
of
errour
,
who
being
deceiued
by
the
likenes
of
the
name
,
herpes
exedens
,
which
(
I
meane
herpes
comedens
)
is
sometime
named
of
the
same
Guido
herpestes
,
A
clyster
profitable
against
a
hote
humour
gnawing
in
the
bowells
.
Herpes
esthiomenus
and
erysipel
vlerratum
are
not
all
one
.
sometime
absolutely
herpes
,
who
also
thought
this
herpes
to
be
nothing
else
,
but
a
pustulous
and
vlcerated
erysipelas
,
when
this
notwitstanding
,
as
we
haue
alleadged
out
of
Galene
do
differ
from
the
other
by
reason
of
the
thinnes
of
the
humour
.
For
that
choler
which
excitech
herpes
is
thinner
then
that
which
causeth
an
vlcerate
erysipelas
.
Furthermore
erysipelas
,
which
chaunceth
with
vlceration
,
doeth
not
onely
occupie
the
skinne
,
but
with
it
also
,
it
annoyeth
some
parte
of
the
fleshe
vnder
it
.
But
herpes
,
whereof
we
now
intreate
,
layeth
holde
on
the
skinne
onely
,
and
exulcerateth
it
.
Therefore
although
these
euilles
are
of
one
and
the
same
kinde
(
as
Galene
thought
)
yet
they
are
not
altogeather
one
,
neither
are
they
alike
.
Morbili
sunt
,
ex
herpetum
genere
.
Those
whelkes
also
,
which
the
interpreter
of
Auicene
and
the
vnlearned
companie
of
Physitions
doe
terme
morbili
,
Hippocrates
libro
tertio
epidemiarum
hath
comprehended
vnder
herpes
.
But
these
morbili
are
caused
of
a
more
thinne
and
slender
matter
then
those
pushes
which
are
commonlie
called
variole
.
pituite
eruptiones
,
fleumaticke
eruptions
:
Papularum
eruptiones
.
Ecthymata
.
Exanthemata
but
in
Greeke
of
Hippocrates
libro
tertio
epydem
ecthymata
.
Of
Galene
exanthemata
.
But
the
signes
,
iudgementes
,
and
causes
of
both
kindes
of
herpes
,
may
sufficientlie
be
knowen
by
those
thinges
which
went
before
.
It
remayneth
therefore
that
we
nowe
declare
the
cure
of
them
.
In
curing
these
euilles
called
herpetes
,
(
as
in
other
such
like
voluntarie
vlcers
,
which
haue
their
originall
of
a
byting
and
vehement
humour
)
three
intentions
are
to
be
obserued
and
marked
.
The
first
is
,
that
the
confluxion
of
the
homour
into
the
affected
parte
be
stopped
and
letted
.
The
seconde
is
,
to
make
euacuation
,
of
that
,
whatsoeuer
is
flowen
already
into
the
aggreued
member
and
sticketh
fast
in
the
same
.
The
thirde
is
to
heale
the
vlcer
.
We
doe
finish
our
first
intent
,
by
purging
the
whole
bodie
with
some
medicine
that
can
bring
forth
the
humour
,
whereof
the
euill
doth
grow
,
herpes
exedens
we
must
vse
some
medicine
,
which
can
prouoke
choler
downewarde
,
Herpes
requireth
the
med●cine
〈◊〉
.
seeing
(
as
we
haue
saide
before
)
a
pure
and
sincere
biluous
humour
doth
procreate
this
euill
.
It
happeneth
therefore
that
in
respecte
of
the
emptying
of
the
whole
bodie
,
comedentes
herpetes
must
be
cured
like
vnto
erysipelata
.
Therefore
because
it
is
a
thinne
&
waterish
humour
which
causeth
this
euill
,
Galen
hath
sufficientlie
declared
to
moilifie
and
soften
the
bellie
gentlie
,
or
to
prouoke
vrine
with
those
thinges
,
which
can
moderatlie
cause
the
same
.
But
in
the
other
kinde
of
herpetes
,
Herpes
〈◊〉
requireth
a
remeadie
which
can
purge
both
choler
and
fleame
.
Reprimendi
tempus
.
which
by
reason
of
the
similitude
which
it
hath
with
milium
,
we
haue
saide
to
be
called
in
Greeke
miliaris
and
cenchria
,
there
is
required
some
remeadie
which
is
of
a
mixed
facultie
(
that
is
)
which
can
purge
furth
both
choler
and
fleame
.
For
some
haue
thought
and
that
not
without
great
reason
(
as
Galene
sayth
)
that
in
this
euill
there
is
some
fleame
commixed
with
choler
.
Furthermore
that
humour
which
aboundeth
in
the
bodye
,
and
causeth
the
euill
,
being
emptyed
out
(
as
it
is
required
)
you
must
apply
those
medicines
which
can
represse
and
keepe
backe
the
flowing
of
the
humour
,
for
then
the
ministring
of
them
shall
be
more
without
daunger
,
and
more
conuenient
also
,
Repressi●es
a●
not
to
be
vsed
if
the
humour
be
plentifull
.
Repriment●●●●
materia
.
But
if
the
quantytie
of
the
humour
be
great
,
it
sometyme
coucheth
it selfe
in
some
pryncipall
member
,
whereas
through
the
force
of
the
purgyng
nature
the
whole
bodye
is
not
euacuated
either
by
purgyng
downewarde
,
or
by
the
vrine
,
or
by
the
skinne
,
which
includeth
the
whole
bodye
.
But
repressiues
and
repulsiues
be
not
onelie
those
which
doe
bynde
,
but
also
those
which
can
refrigerate
without
anie
adstriction
.
Of
the
which
nature
are
these
,
as
lettuce
,
bnottegrasse
,
fenne
or
ponde
lintles
,
purcelayne
,
endiue
,
sengreene
,
and
other
of
that
sorte
,
which
were
verie
conuenient
also
for
erysipelas
.
But
those
medicines
,
Those
remeadies
which
doe
coole
&
moysten
are
not
meete
for
herpes
exedens
.
which
besides
their
cooling
are
also
apt
by
nature
to
moysten
,
herpetes
especially
depascentes
doe
in
no
wyse
require
,
but
they
doe
onelie
admitte
those
refrigeratiues
,
which
can
also
greatlie
drie
vp
.
For
those
remeadies
which
haue
but
a
meane
and
weake
force
to
coole
and
drie
as
is
nightshade
,
are
not
sufficient
for
them
.
Therefore
by
Galenes
counsell
you
must
in
the
beginning
laye
vppon
them
the
yong
tender
buddes
of
the
vine
,
Repress●●e●
meete
for
herpes
exedens
.
bremble
leaues
,
leaues
of
rubum
caninum
,
and
plantayne
.
After
applie
also
with
these
,
lentles
,
sometime
honie
and
bareley
meale
.
Also
minister
that
cataplasme
sine
semper●ino
,
which
is
appoynted
for
those
phlegmonous
tumours
which
proceede
of
fluxe
,
for
it
doth
repell
that
which
sloweth
,
and
it
dryeth
vp
that
which
is
conteined
in
the
affected
member
,
and
it
strengthneth
the
parts
about
it
.
The
beginning
of
the
euill
being
past
,
The
fourme
of
a
potion
.
it
behoueth
you
briefly
to
know
these
thinges
following
:
videl.
that
euery
vlcer
wheather
it
commeth
of
the
owne
accorde
,
or
be
caused
by
some
accidentall
cause
,
doth
desire
to
be
dryed
vp
by
some
medicine
)
as
Hipp.
saith
)
that
is
not
sharpe
,
byting
,
or
vehemently
prouoking
,
except
,
when
the
vlcer
be
malicious
and
full
of
corruption
,
for
such
euills
(
saith
Galen
)
require
more
sharpe
medicines
,
and
those
which
haue
euen
the
power
of
fire
,
as
is
,
mysos
and
chalcitis
,
and
arsenicum
,
and
lyme
,
and
saendaracha
,
&
other
thinges
of
that
kinde
,
which
burne
as
hote
as
fire
.
Those
places
therfore
that
are
exulcerated
in
herpes
exedens
,
must
be
tended
with
pilles
,
&
trochisks
,
written
for
the
cure
of
herpes
in
those
bookes
,
which
are
called
pharmacentici
:
which
remedies
,
when
necessitie
compelleth
vs
to
vse
them
,
must
be
throughly
washed
in
passum
or
in
some
other
sweete
wine
,
or
if
sweete
wine
be
not
readie
at
hand
,
in
thinne
&
somwhat
sharp
wine
,
which
is
not
to
old
(
that
is
which
for
age
hath
no
sharpe
tast
)
or
else
in
posca
aquosa
(
which
they
call
oxycratum
.
P●s●ae
.
Remeadies
taken
of
Panius
.
Aliud
.
A●
herpetes
depascentes
.
Paulus
in
the
cure
of
herpes
,
which
annoyeth
vnder
the
skinne
,
vseth
these
remeadies
the
scouringes
of
leade
steyped
in
the
iuice
of
smooth
rew
,
or
a
cerote
of
myrtles
in
stead
of
rew
.
Another
,
of
olde
woll
,
washed
and
burnt
about
a
torch
.
ʒ
.
xij.ss
.
of
wax
.
ʒ
.
xxv
.
of
the
scouringes
of
lead
.
ʒ
.
j
.
of
goates
tallow
,
trimmed
and
washed
with
water
.
ʒxxv
,
of
mirtles
.
℥
.v.
But
for
those
herpetes
,
which
do
gnaw
and
byte
vehemenly
called
depascentes
,
he
chargeth
to
vse
this
remeadie
:
℞
.
of
the
ryndes
of
sweete
pomegranates
.
ʒ
.
vj
.
argenti
spume
.
ʒ.vj
.
of
washed
wooll
cleauing
to
the
torch
or
to
some
sweete
wood
,
and
that
burnt
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
of
waxe
ʒ
.
xij
.
of
ceruse
ʒ
.
viij
.
of
frankensence
,
alume
scissible
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
j
.
let
them
be
steiped
in
wine
or
in
oyle
of
mirtles
.
But
now
the
vlcers
being
of
long
continuance
,
A
dose
vnder
the
forme
of
a
syrupe
for
delicate
folke
.
For
inueterate
vlcers
.
those
trochiskes
abouesaid
,
and
other
such
like
medicines
which
are
appointed
to
cure
herpetes
,
must
be
washed
neither
in
sweete
wine
,
nor
in
posca
aquosa
,
but
rather
in
wine
that
is
some
what
sharpe
,
especially
in
that
which
is
blacke
,
and
if
that
be
not
to
be
had
,
you
must
vse
white
wine
.
But
those
medicines
which
are
most
effectuall
&
most
meete
at
that
time
,
when
vlcers
be
inueterate
,
are
the
pilles
of
musa
,
andron
,
&
polyida
,
whose
descriptions
are
set
downe
in
the
ende
of
the
cure
of
carbunculus
,
&
those
trochiskes
also
,
which
of
Auicene
and
the
latter
sort
of
Physitions
are
called
calidicon
and
aldaron
.
But
those
herpetes
,
VVhat
is
to
be
done
in
p●stulae
miliares
if
they
turne
into
an
vlcer
.
Lib
secendo
.
ad
Glaucon
.
which
do
onely
exulcerate
the
outward
skinne
,
as
they
be
,
which
we
haue
called
miliares
,
must
in
no
wise
be
enioyned
to
any
of
those
medicines
before
hearsed
(
if
we
wil
credit
Galen
)
For
they
be
verie
vehement
,
and
doe
greatly
drie
.
But
those
medicines
whatsoeuer
they
be
,
which
haue
the
nature
and
force
of
glaucium
(
that
is
)
of
memytha
,
shal
suffice
these
vlcers
,
and
you
must
washe
them
with
this
,
but
especially
with
water
.
But
if
these
thinges
shall
nothing
auaile
,
you
must
also
commixe
vinegre
therewith
.
Also
if
you
annoint
it
with
iuice
of
nighshade
,
or
plantaine
,
you
shall
help
it
greatlie
.
Heatherto
haue
we
spoken
of
herpes
.
Now
because
in
that
which
we
haue
saide
,
we
haue
not
as
yet
touched
by
the
waie
any
thing
concerning
the
euilles
called
formice
,
which
both
the
Arabians
,
and
the
latter
sort
of
physitions
doe
erroniouslie
,
as
we
haue
said
,
confound
with
herpetes
:
this
present
place
doth
require
,
that
we
set
downe
a
few
wordes
both
of
them
and
of
other
tumours
and
increasinges
appearing
in
the
skinne
,
which
the
Latines
call
verrucae
.
CAP.
XVIII
.
Of
the
euils
called
Formicae
,
and
of
other
differences
of
verrucae
.
THOSE
little
tumours
,
or
low
swellinges
,
which
are
seene
to
appeare
in
the
skinne
like
little
hillockes
,
the
Latines
haue
fittely
called
verrucae
,
for
verruca
signifieth
properly
the
hyest
parte
of
a
mountaine
or
hill
:
but
the
common
sort
call
them
porra
,
leekes
,
because
somtime
they
haue
certaine
threads
lying
betweene
them
not
much
vnlike
vnto
the
rootes
of
leekes
.
The
decoction
of
an
old
co●k
.
There
be
diuerse
kindes
of
verrucae
.
The
Greekes
haue
no
name
,
wherein
they
may
comprehend
all
those
kindes
of
verrucae
,
but
they
doe
call
a
certaine
kinde
thereof
by
proper
names
,
which
be
these
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Verrucae
therefore
of
them
be
called
myrmecia
,
which
are
of
a
large
foundation
,
and
as
it
were
sitting
iust
to
the
grounde
,
and
when
they
be
touched
,
Sessiles
verrucae
.
sessiles
verrucae
.
These
euils
sayth
Celsus
lib.
5.
doe
grow
either
in
the
palmes
of
the
hands
or
in
the
sooles
of
the
feete
:
but
these
take
deeper
roote
,
and
are
lower
and
harder
then
a
wart
,
and
doe
cause
greater
payne
:
and
they
send
forth
more
store
of
bloud
,
and
they
scarce
at
anie
time
exceede
the
bignes
of
a
hoppe
.
But
acrochordon
is
a
verruca
that
is
as
it
were
hanging
,
and
of
a
more
narrow
foundation
(
that
is
)
a
certaine
round
highnes
or
growing
vp
in
the
skin
,
which
hath
the
foundation
(
that
is
)
the
neather
part
verie
straight
to
the
skin
.
It
is
so
called
because
it
semeth
to
hang
as
though
it
were
tyed
with
a
string
.
The
difference
betweene
acrochordones
,
&
myrmecia
.
By
this
difference
therefore
,
acrochordones
are
distinguished
from
myrmecia
,
because
they
are
very
smal
at
the
neather
ende
next
the
skinne
,
but
at
the
other
ende
are
verie
large
and
broad
:
contrarywise
myrmecia
,
(
as
hath
bene
saide
)
are
of
a
large
foundation
,
but
at
the
other
end
they
are
verie
small
and
slender
.
But
these
oftentimes
are
equall
altogeather
with
the
skin
▪
and
acrochordones
doe
alwayes
appeare
aboue
the
skinne
,
(
as
Galene
.
14.
lib.
de
morbis
curandis
hath
manifestlie
declared
.
)
Besides
these
thinges
,
acrochordones
(
as
Celsus
saith
)
doe
grow
vp
thicke
and
manie
togeather
,
and
doe
most
trouble
children
,
and
oftentimes
they
fall
againe
sodainely
:
and
sometime
they
cause
but
meane
inflammation
,
there
are
some
also
,
which
ar
turned
into
corrupted
matter
,
but
they
seeldome
passe
the
greatnes
of
a
beane
.
They
be
called
of
Auicene
claui
,
but
the
Latines
doe
terme
claui
,
verrucae
albae
,
Almismar
.
Thymion
.
but
Auicene
almismar
.
These
be
often
caused
of
a
bruise
,
and
sometime
otherwise
.
But
thymion
or
thymon
,
in
English
a
warte
,
is
called
of
Celsus
and
of
the
Greekes
verruncula
,
a
litle
hillocke
,
appearing
aboue
the
bodie
,
which
at
the
neather
part
next
the
skinne
is
verie
small
(
as
acrochordon
is
)
but
aboue
it
is
more
large
:
it
is
also
somewhat
harde
,
and
verie
sharpe
in
the
toppe
,
which
doth
represent
the
colour
of
the
floure
time
,
whereuppon
the
name
is
giuen
vnto
it
,
and
also
it
is
easely
spread
abroade
.
Oftentimes
it
giueth
forth
some
bloud
,
and
is
almost
as
great
as
an
Aegyptian
beane
,
seeldome
bigger
,
but
sometime
lesser
:
sometime
there
grow
vp
one
alone
,
sometime
many
togeather
,
either
in
the
anckles
of
the
feete
,
or
in
the
handes
,
or
in
the
sooles
of
the
feete
.
Thymia
in
obscaenis
pessima
But
the
worst
thymia
of
all
are
in
the
filthie
partes
of
the
body
,
where
they
do
commonly
bleede
.
Auicene
seemeth
to
haue
named
this
kinde
of
verruca
,
tusium
,
or
(
as
another
translation
hath
)
tarseum
.
Of
the
kinde
of
verrucae
be
those
euils
also
,
which
Auicene
calleth
cornna
,
not
much
differing
from
the
other
sortes
,
CAP.
XIX
.
The
iudgementes
and
cure
of
verrucae
.
AMONG
all
these
euilles
acrochordon
and
Thimion
,
are
oftentimes
(
as
Celsus
reporteth
)
ended
and
doe
heale
of
themselues
,
Acrochordon
.
Thymion
.
Lib.
5.
Myrmecia
.
Cla●●●
.
and
the
lesser
they
be
,
the
soner
they
be
ended
.
But
myrmecia
and
claui
doe
scarce
at
any
time
cease
without
curing
.
If
acrocordon
be
cut
of
,
it
leaueth
noe
roote
he
hinde
it
,
and
therefore
it
groweth
not
againe
.
But
where
thymeon
and
clanus
be
cutte
of
there
ryseth
vppe
vnderneath
a
little
rounde
roote
,
which
descendeth
downe
somewhat
deepe
into
the
flesh
,
and
there
abyding
,
it
doth
cause
the
aforesaide
euilles
to
grow
againe
.
Myrmeciae
doe
holde
fast
with
verie
broade
rootes
,
and
therefore
they
cannot
be
cutte
of
without
great
vlceration
.
It
is
verie
profitable
to
cutte
of
clanus
and
then
sprinckle
it
ouer
with
hote
water
,
for
so
it
doeth
waxe
softe
and
tender
without
any
more
adoe
,
and
if
it
doth
bleede
,
it
oftentimes
dyeth
and
ceaseth
.
It
is
also
taken
awaie
,
by
clensing
it
rounde
about
,
and
by
laying
on
it
rosen
mixed
with
the
beaten
powder
of
lapis
molaris
.
But
the
other
kindes
(
as
the
same
Celsus
affirmeth
)
must
be
cured
with
hote
medicines
.
Nowe
the
fittest
remeadie
for
the
other
euilles
is
that
,
which
is
made
of
the
dregges
of
wine
,
Aqua
ex
sarmentis
d●st●ll●●s
.
goates
gall
anaointed
,
the
fruite
of
the
great
herbe
heliotropium
applyed
by
it selfe
,
or
ministred
with
wine
,
rewe
with
nitrum
and
pepper
,
nitrum
with
the
vrine
of
a
younge
boy
not
yet
accustomed
with
venerous
actes
,
Stercus
bului●●
.
oxes
dounge
ministred
in
vinegre
.
But
these
,
which
we
haue
mencioned
as
remeadies
for
the
extirpation
of
myrmecia
and
acrochordones
,
are
greatly
also
effectuall
for
those
euills
called
claus
and
thymia
.
They
doe
vse
also
the
heade
of
a
lysarde
to
take
awaie
myrmecia
,
acrochordones
,
and
claui
.
There
are
some
which
doe
boyle
the
heades
of
salted
fishes
in
that
water
,
Lacertae
cap●●
.
which
distilleth
out
of
the
greene
braunches
,
while
they
be
burning
:
which
they
doe
declare
to
be
a
most
excellent
remeadie
for
the
aforesaide
euils
.
Othersome
to
extinguish
these
diseases
doe
make
a
lynament
of
the
rust
of
brasse
(
which
of
the
late
Physitions
is
called
virride
aris
&
flos
aris
)
of
brimstone
,
and
of
the
distilled
water
of
vine
braunches
.
And
this
is
the
onely
methood
of
curing
,
which
they
are
wont
to
vse
in
racing
out
of
verrucae
,
(
that
is
)
by
gnawing
and
scalding
medycines
.
But
this
one
thing
is
most
diligentlie
to
be
obserued
in
administring
such
kynde
of
medicynes
,
which
Celsus
doth
admonish
vs
of
in
his
fifte
booke
:
namelie
,
that
those
partes
,
which
are
about
the
euilles
,
ought
to
be
couered
with
leaues
,
least
they
also
be
exulcerate
,
for
which
cause
some
doe
annoynt
the
places
about
the
diseases
,
with
oyntment
of
bole
armoniacke
,
with
terra
sigillata
,
with
rose
water
and
vinegre
.
Furthermore
we
abolish
achrochordones
,
myrmecia
,
and
thymia
,
not
only
with
these
aforesaide
burning
medycines
:
but
also
with
the
flame
of
the
fire
,
or
with
some
hote
instrument
rightly
applyed
to
them
.
Oftentimes
also
we
cutte
them
of
.
But
sometyme
we
doe
take
them
awaie
and
vtterly
destroie
them
by
a
lygature
cunninglie
made
and
prepared
for
them
,
Other
orders
of
curing
.
(
as
it
happeneth
in
that
true
disease
called
ficus
)
or
else
by
setting
to
the
fore
teeth
,
How
verrucae
are
safely
burned
.
as
some
at
Rome
in
Galenes
tyme
were
wont
to
doe
.
But
if
you
shall
applie
fire
or
some
hote
instrument
to
verruca
,
you
must
prouide
,
that
a
plat
of
Iron
or
some
such
thing
being
boored
through
be
made
readie
for
the
burnt
sore
,
the
hole
whereof
must
so
fittely
comprehende
the
same
,
that
none
of
the
skinne
about
it
may
be
seene
Adustion
being
now
made
,
you
must
resolue
the
crust
with
butter
,
The
cure
of
myrmecia
being
equal
with
the
skine
.
A
new
cure
of
myrmecia
out
of
Galene
.
or
with
some
other
annoynting
medecine
.
Afterward
you
must
cure
the
sore
like
vnto
other
vlcers
.
But
how
mirmecia
,
which
doe
not
appeare
out
of
the
skinne
,
but
are
altogeather
,
equall
therewith
,
ought
to
be
brought
forth
&
cut
of
:
Gal.
teacheth
verie
well
lib.
14.
method
.
med
.
where
he
maketh
mention
of
one
in
his
time
at
Rome
,
who
deuised
a
new
order
to
cure
these
verruca
,
first
he
brough
out
the
euilles
by
applying
his
lippes
vnto
them
or
by
sucking
them
,
and
then
(
which
did
seeme
maruelous
)
he
plucked
them
from
the
roote
,
afterward
,
setting
to
his
foreteeth
he
vtterly
destroyed
them
.
But
acrochordones
,
Another
cure
of
myrmecia
Lib.
14.
meth.
med
.
Scalprion
.
Scolopomach●rion
.
Another
cure
inuented
by
a
quill
appearing
aboue
the
skinne
he
straightway
bote
of
with
his
teeth
,
and
so
quickly
dispatched
them
.
Galene
also
setteth
downe
another
double
manner
to
cure
these
euills
,
saying
:
but
a
Chirurgian
being
somewhat
exercised
in
manuell
practise
,
may
easily
cut
of
these
verrucae
,
both
with
that
instrument
made
to
the
forme
of
a
mirtle
leafe
,
and
with
that
also
,
which
the
Greekes
can
scolopomacherion
:
(
this
alwayes
prouided
)
that
the
sore
be
kept
and
separated
from
the
skinne
or
partes
about
it
.
We
also
bring
fort
myrmecia
,
by
laying
some
strong
and
stiffe
quill
about
the
compasse
or
circle
thereof
,
the
hollownes
of
which
quill
must
be
equall
with
the
thicknes
of
myrmecia
,
that
it
may
pinch
it
round
about
in
euerie
place
.
Which
being
afterward
turned
about
the
sore
and
enforced
downward
it
will
quickly
bring
forth
the
whole
myrmecia
togeather
with
the
very
roote
,
but
you
must
marke
,
that
the
verie
end
of
the
quill
,
which
shall
cut
it
in
a
circle
,
ought
to
be
not
onely
thinne
and
slender
,
but
also
sharpe
and
strong
.
The
quill
therefore
of
an
olde
cocke
,
or
rather
of
an
egle
is
verie
fit
for
this
purpose
.
But
you
must
cut
it
of
,
onely
towardes
the
roote
,
seeing
the
hollownes
of
the
other
part
of
the
quill
may
easely
comprehend
myrmecia
,
.
And
truely
by
this
abscession
,
if
it
be
done
cunningly
,
you
shall
learne
great
arte
.
Hitherto
speaketh
Galene
.
But
the
vlcer
which
remaineth
,
(
verruca
being
thus
taken
away
)
must
be
filled
vp
and
brought
vnto
a
scarre
,
as
other
vlcers
be
.
CAP.
XX.
Of
Oedama
and
other
colde
fleumaticke
and
flatuous
tumours
.
HAVING
sufficiently
entreated
of
those
tumours
,
which
are
engendred
through
hote
humors
:
we
are
now
againe
determined
to
handle
those
tumors
which
haue
their
originall
of
a
colde
matter
,
taking
our
exordium
from
that
euill
,
which
of
the
Greecians
is
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
For
as
erysipelas
is
caused
of
a
cholerick
fluxe
:
so
adema
proceedeth
of
a
fleumaticke
humour
.
Oedema
therefore
(
Galen
defining
the
same
)
is
a
certaine
loose
and
vnpainefull
tumour
,
or
it
is
a
certaine
thinne
swelling
without
paine
,
rysing
of
a
flegmatick
humour
that
floweth
into
some
member
of
the
bodie
,
so
that
the
same
Galene
lib.
14.
The.
thought
of
adema
,
that
it
was
a
disease
and
no
symptomate
.
For
truely
we
know
(
saith
he
)
that
ademata
doth
come
otherwise
then
of
the
flowing
of
a
flegmaticke
humour
,
(
that
is
to
witte
)
of
a
flegmaticke
humour
,
or
vaporous
spirite
gathered
into
some
member
,
and
sometime
engendred
in
the
same
,
as
in
the
legges
and
feete
,
which
are
troubled
with
a
corrupted
water
running
vnder
the
skinne
,
&
with
the
euilles
called
phthoe
,
&
cachexia
,
which
are
euill
habites
and
deformities
of
the
bodie
.
For
in
those
daungerous
dispositions
,
VVhat
fleame
is
.
That
we
may
not
deale
herein
any
thing
obscurely
,
naturall
choler
is
cold
and
moist
humour
,
in
substance
crude
or
raw
,
in
colour
enclyning
to
a
certayne
whitenesse
,
but
in
ta●t
,
and
(
if
I
maie
speake
it
)
in
smell
,
it
is
sweete
and
pleasaunt
:
vnnaturall
fleame
is
that
which
doth
degenerate
and
differ
from
that
fleame
before
described
,
&
yet
it
keepeth
it selfe
within
the
boundes
of
his
circui●
&
liberty
,
which
if
it
shall
once
passe
,
it
is
then
no
more
to
be
called
phlegma
or
fleame
,
but
some
other
humour
▪
But
this
fleame
chaunceth
to
degenerate
from
his
own
proper
nature
two
manner
of
waies
.
VVhat
and
af●e●
wh●●
sort
fleame
d●●h
〈◊〉
from
his
owne
〈◊〉
.
One
way
is
(
as
they
say
)
in
it selfe
,
when
in
his
owne
naturall
&
proper
substance
it
is
chaunged
without
any
admixion
with
any
other
humour
,
which
truely
happeneth
very
often
for
it
is
turned
either
into
a
waterish
substaunce
,
or
into
a
flatuous
substaunce
,
or
into
a
verie
thinne
matter
,
and
then
it
is
called
phlegma
aqu●sum
flatu●sum
or
●enne
:
or
it
is
turned
into
a
thicke
and
viscous
substaunce
,
which
maketh
the
fleame
verie
grosse
and
clammy
,
and
through
a
greater
(
or
as
we
may
say
)
through
a
further
induration
,
it
is
caused
to
looke
like
a
playster
or
like
glasse
,
or
it
doth
putrifie
and
is
altered
,
and
then
it
is
made
both
salt
,
nitrous
,
and
corrosiue
.
The
other
waie
,
vnnaturall
fleame
is
caused
through
admixion
,
that
is
,
when
as
some
other
humour
doth
happen
to
come
vnto
it
extraordinarily
,
as
for
example
,
either
bloud
,
or
cholor
of
melancholie
.
If
bloud
be
commixed
with
fleame
,
it
is
made
sweete
:
if
choler
be
mingled
therewith
,
it
is
caused
to
be
salt
,
if
melancholie
,
it
is
made
soure
and
sharpe
.
There
are
therefore
eight
kindes
of
vnnaturall
fleame
after
the
opinion
of
Auicene
.
Haly
Abbas
appointeth
foure
onely
.
But
Galen
,
saith
Guido
,
seemeth
to
assigne
vnto
it
two
onely
kindes
,
Galene
appointeth
two
kinds
of
fleam
that
is
,
salt
and
sower
,
although
in
his
second
booke
of
the
differences
of
feauers
,
and
in
his
second
booke
de
locis
affectis
,
and
in
many
other
places
also
,
he
maketh
mention
of
the
flame
called
vitreum
,
which
oftentimes
doth
ioyne
him selfe
with
sower
fleame
,
by
reason
of
that
affinitie
and
acquaintaunce
that
it
hath
with
it
.
By
these
thinges
therefore
it
is
gathered
,
that
of
fleame
there
are
ingendred
eight
species
or
differences
of
tumours
besides
nature
.
Differences
of
tumours
besides
nature
comming
of
fleame
.
For
first
of
fleame
that
is
naturall
,
commeth
a
true
and
lawfull
aedema
.
Secondly
of
vnnaturall
fleame
by
reason
of
admixion
there
proceede
three
other
differences
of
tumours
,
because
that
three
other
humours
may
be
commixed
therewith
and
these
be
they
:
aedema
phlegmon●dos
,
aedema
crysipelatôdes
,
and
aedema
schirrhôdes
.
Thirdlie
of
vnnaturall
fleame
,
through
the
alteration
of
his
proper
substaunce
,
there
aryse
foure
other
differences
of
tumours
.
For
first
of
windie
and
vaporous
fleame
doth
come
that
tumour
,
which
of
the
Latines
is
properly
called
inflatio
,
but
commonly
among
the
Phitisitions
it
is
termed
apostema
ventosum
,
a
windie
aposteme
,
secondly
,
of
waterish
fleame
there
proceedeth
a
waterish
Aposteme
.
Thirdly
of
rawe
,
thicke
,
and
grosse
fleame
there
are
engendred
those
tumours
,
which
some
doe
call
leues
nodi
,
and
there
are
also
engendred
flegmaticke
abscessions
,
which
they
doe
commonly
call
exiturae
phlegmaticae
.
But
these
are
called
of
the
interpreter
of
Auicene
dubelet
frigida
,
of
which
sort
are
these
s●ea●om●●a
,
atheramata
,
and
melicerides
,
ganglia
also
,
which
be
called
of
Auicene
glandula
,
and
other
of
that
kinde
,
which
shall
be
spoken
of
in
that
which
followeth
.
Now
of
hard
or
rather
of
indurated
,
and
(
as
I
may
say
)
of
caked
fleame
,
there
doe
arise
all
those
harde
knottes
;
which
are
most
founde
in
the
ioyntes
,
and
those
euilles
also
called
strumae
,
which
are
commonly
called
scrofule
.
Fourthly
of
corrupted
and
putrified
fleame
,
the
do
come
fistulae
and
other
vlsers
which
they
call
scrufulosa
.
Three
causes
of
aedema
.
The
causes
of
aedema
,
as
also
of
other
tumours
besides
nature
are
threefolde
.
1.
Primitiue
causes
are
these
,
a
fall
from
some
high
place
,
a
stripe
,
a
naughtie
dyet
.
2.
Antecedent
,
causes
,
as
the
aboundaunce
of
a
flegmaticke
humour
running
downe
into
some
member
of
the
bodie
.
3.
Coniunctae
causae
,
is
the
verie
fleame
,
which
is
alreadie
stuffed
and
heaped
in
the
member
that
is
beset
with
a
tumour
.
CAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
cure
of
Oedema
caused
of
a
fleugmatike
humour
flowing
into
some
member
.
BECAVSE
oedomata
,
after
the
manner
of
other
tumours
,
are
raised
through
the
flux
of
humours
into
some
member
the
scope
and
order
of
their
cure
,
shall
also
be
two
fould
.
1.
The
one
is
to
dissolue
the
substance
of
these
humours
which
now
do
occupie
the
member
.
2.
The
other
is
,
to
withstand
&
restraine
the
fluxe
.
And
as
the
one
scope
doth
excell
the
other
,
so
the
remedies
of
their
cure
must
be
commixed
togither
,
the
one
with
the
other
,
either
somewhat
plentifully
or
somewhat
sparingly
.
When
therefore
the
order
of
rastrayning
shall
ouercome
that
,
which
counselleth
vs
to
vse
euacuating
and
digesting
remedies
,
the
force
of
restrictiues
must
be
augmented
.
But
when
there
is
more
neede
of
euacuation
then
of
restriction
,
the
nature
and
vertue
of
digesting
or
discussiue
and
drying
medicines
,
must
of
necessitie
excell
in
the
mixture
.
Morouer
both
the
plentifull
flux
&
the
small
deale
of
matter
in
the
affected
part
doeth
tell
vs
that
in
the
mixture
the
vertue
of
restrictiue
medicines
must
be
more
effectuall
of
greater
force
.
Contrariwise
you
must
vse
a
greater
measure
of
drying
&
digesting
remedies
,
when
matter
aboundeth
in
the
member
very
plentifullie
,
&
the
flux
verie
little
.
But
in
an
old
&
inueterate
oedema
,
&
that
which
is
alreadie
ingendred
,
The
order
of
curing
an
●●de
oedema
.
you
shall
not
vse
any
longer
this
order
of
curing
which
hath
a
mingled
power
,
but
you
shall
applie
such
things
as
can
dispearse
&
deuide
the
matter
.
Which
thing
also
is
diligently
to
be
obserued
in
all
other
continuall
vlcers
.
But
oedema
,
A●r.
Po●●s
.
Let
him
take
for
his
drinke
wine
that
is
fined
and
cleane
from
dregges
,
cleare
,
white
,
or
some
what
red
,
which
they
call
claret
wine
,
which
in
his
kind
must
be
excellent
good
,
and
alayed
a
little
with
water
.
Let
his
bread
be
verie
well
baked
,
S●●●nu●
.
Balne●●●
.
Secunda
intentio
.
Let
his
sleepe
be
little
and
short
.
Let
him
altogither
auoide
bathing
,
and
all
other
moystening
thinges
.
The
second
intention
is
accomplished
by
preparatiues
,
or
by
remedies
equallie
deuiding
(
which
they
commonly
call
digestiues
)
and
by
medicines
which
can
euacuate
that
fleugmatike
matter
,
wherewith
the
bodie
of
the
sicke
doeth
abounde
.
Therefore
you
must
giue
him
some
kinde
of
oxymell
,
which
can
cut
,
deuide
,
&
purge
foorth
the
sleume
that
lurketh
in
the
bodie
.
Afterwarde
the
matter
going
before
the
expulsion
being
thus
prepared
,
at
the
appointment
of
some
cunning
Phisition
,
must
be
emptied
out
with
some
medicine
,
that
can
purge
fleume
called
phlegmagogon
.
But
if
(
saith
Guido
out
of
Cauliacus
)
aboundaunce
be
present
in
the
bodie
,
you
may
safelie
open
a
veyne
,
but
yet
not
without
the
aduise
of
some
expert
Phisition
.
But
in
a
plethoricke
and
full
bodie
there
are
scarse
at
anie
time
seene
anie
oedemeta
,
especiallie
,
these
which
be
lawfull
,
for
fleume
doeth
not
abound
in
it
more
plentifullie
then
other
humoures
doe
.
Therefore
it
being
simple
and
alone
,
not
commixed
with
other
humoures
,
it
can
seeldome
flow
into
anie
part
of
a
plentifull
bodie
,
wherefore
letting
of
bloud
especiallie
in
a
lawfull
oedema
doeth
seeme
to
be
nothing
profitable
.
A
moist
bagge
Remedies
to
be
vsed
in
the
beginning
of
oedema
.
which
are
set
downe
for
the
cure
of
Abscessions
.
Moreouer
repressing
remedies
endued
with
a
drying
and
digesting
nature
,
which
do
profite
in
the
beginning
of
oedema
comming
of
the
influxion
of
a
fleugmatike
humour
,
are
comprehended
vnder
three
speciall
rules
.
The
first
is
out
of
Galene
libr.
14.
Therapeut
.
&
secundo
ad
Glauconem
,
where
he
saith
,
that
if
Oedema
doeth
consist
of
a
fleugmatike
humour
flowing
into
some
member
,
a
sponge
wet
in
water
wherin
is
a
little
vinegre
,
shall
sometime
aboundantly
suffise
.
But
these
must
be
so
well
tempered
and
commixed
togither
,
Posca
aquosa
.
that
they
may
either
be
dronke
,
or
that
they
may
not
haue
much
vineger
vpon
it
.
But
you
must
bind
the
sponge
to
the
place
,
beginning
at
the
neather
part
,
&
ending
aboue
.
Let
the
sponge
be
verie
new
.
And
if
there
be
not
a
newe
to
be
gotten
,
you
shall
cleanse
and
scoure
the
old
verie
diligently
by
washing
it
in
nitrum
and
aphonitrum
,
and
in
lye
.
Auicene
commaundeth
that
in
steede
of
a
sponge
,
you
sometime
apply
a
double
linnen
cloth
,
or
some
such
like
thing
.
The
second
rule
is
mencioned
of
Auicene
him selfe
.
℞
.
Baurach
of
the
decoction
of
water
(
that
is
)
of
salt
peter
,
or
of
the
some
of
salt
peter
,
of
ashes
,
of
vinegre
,
of
eche
as
much
as
shall
suffice
.
The
third
rule
is
described
of
Razi●
after
this
maner
.
℞
.
Aloes
,
mirrhe
,
lycium
,
acatia
,
sief
,
memitha
(
that
is
)
of
Glaucium
,
A
plaistre
for
the
hote
distempre
of
the
liuer
.
Emplastrum
Razi●
.
of
Cyperus
,
of
crocus
orientalis
,
of
bole
armoniacke
,
of
ech
a
little
quantitie
:
pouder
them
,
and
commixe
them
with
the
iuyce
of
colewortes
called
Brassicae
,
and
with
vinegre
:
&
make
an
emplaister
.
Furthermore
those
remedies
which
were
of
late
rehearsed
,
Remedies
to
be
vsed
in
the
time
of
increasing
.
do
also
help
much
the
increasing
of
this
oedematous
tumour
,
if
you
do
put
vnto
them
a
good
quantitie
of
vinegre
,
and
a
little
Alume
,
especially
in
strong
bodies
,
which
haue
a
harde
skinne
,
and
when
as
aquosior
posca
shall
not
auaile
.
Therefore
if
oedoma
doth
not
cease
or
rest
with
these
helpes
mencioned
a
little
before
,
when
you
binde
it
to
againe
,
you
shall
commixe
a
little
more
vineger
,
that
the
posca
may
be
the
stronger
:
or
you
shall
lay
on
a
little
alume
,
and
apply
a
newe
sponge
.
For
this
doth
helpe
as
an
excellent
medicine
,
and
doeth
long
continue
verie
effectuall
,
and
with
his
substance
it
doeth
drie
vp
the
affected
member
.
If
there
be
no
plentie
of
new
sponges
,
it
is
better
(
saith
Galene
)
to
vse
that
which
the
common
sort
call
,
Ther.
&
2.
ad
.
Glau.
elychnion
.
But
aboue
all
things
let
it
be
soft
,
which
kind
is
vsed
at
Tarsis
,
whereof
if
there
be
anie
plentie
,
you
may
boldly
vse
:
for
you
shall
trie
it
to
be
more
profitable
,
then
the
vsing
of
sponges
.
But
let
it
be
wetted
in
Posca
,
&
a
little
alume
therewith
.
Then
(
as
it
is
set
down
alreadie
)
let
it
be
bound
to
,
and
let
the
binding
beginne
at
the
neather
partes
,
and
end
aloft
.
Let
the
binding
be
meane
and
small
,
as
in
the
setting
of
a
bone
.
But
truly
the
first
casting
about
of
the
swathing
band
,
which
must
begin
beneath
,
ought
to
be
tied
somewhat
strait
,
but
all
the
rest
,
must
be
slaked
by
little
and
little
,
but
yet
not
so
,
Remedies
〈◊〉
the
state
and
declination
.
that
any
part
of
the
binding
be
loose
.
Now
the
remedies
which
are
to
be
ministred
after
the
vigour
of
the
state
,
when
the
flux
is
stayed
,
and
in
an
vniuersall
declination
(
if
oedema
doth
require
resolution
)
are
wont
also
to
be
described
and
contained
vnder
a
three
folde
rule
.
1.
The
first
is
of
Auicene
,
which
is
a
sponge
dipped
in
lye
,
of
the
ashes
of
the
figge
tree
,
of
the
vine
,
and
of
the
holine
,
which
is
a
kind
of
oke
,
apply
these
to
the
member
,
E●●●●asirum
〈◊〉
.
Vsnea
〈…〉
seu
〈◊〉
which
is
called
of
the
Grecians
bryon
,
of
calamus
aromaticus
,
of
spikenard
,
of
wormwood
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
apply
all
these
with
vineger
,
and
with
the
decoction
of
coleworts
,
and
make
an
emplaister
.
And
this
trulie
is
the
way
to
cure
oedema
,
which
is
finished
by
resolution
.
But
if
they
do
not
yeeld
vnto
digestion
,
but
doe
come
vnto
suppuration
,
you
may
apply
and
that
verie
profitably
vnguentum
è
succis
called
diachylon
,
and
that
ointment
especially
which
Rogerius
was
wont
to
make
.
To
the
same
purpose
also
this
emplaister
following
is
verie
effectuall
.
℞
.
mallowes
,
branke
vrsine
,
or
hircina
,
which
is
called
Achantus
and
achanta
,
roote
of
Althaea
,
roote
of
lillie
,
rosted
onions
,
snailes
,
leauen
,
lineseede
,
sodden
and
kneaded
,
and
mingled
with
swines
greace
,
or
with
butter
,
bring
them
into
the
forme
of
an
emplaister
,
or
rather
of
a
cataplasma
.
Another
for
the
same
purpose
verie
effectuall
.
℞
.
of
the
iuyce
of
elder
,
of
walwort
,
of
sorrell
(
which
our
countrimen
do
call
lapatium
acutum
)
of
leuisticum
or
ligusticum
,
&
of
fennel
:
of
ech
of
them
,
A
Nasale
to
〈◊〉
bleeding
at
the
Nose
.
This
is
giue●
to
Theodoricus
.
as
much
as
you
thinke
good
,
yet
of
an
equall
weight
,
boile
them
with
dialthaea
,
with
hony
,
oile
,
and
butter
,
and
of
them
make
a
cataplasme
.
The
Aposteme
being
ripe
,
do
not
tary
till
it
open
of
the
owne
accord
,
for
that
happeneth
seldome
,
or
peraduenture
neuer
,
but
let
apertion
be
made
with
some
hote
iron
,
or
some
burning
medicine
,
A
mundificatiue
ointment
which
is
attributed
to
〈◊〉
of
Ammoniacum
,
of
rosen
,
terebinthina
,
pitch
,
of
bullocks
tallow
,
of
old
oyle
.
ana.
a
like
quantitie
:
dissolue
the
gummes
in
vinegre
,
&
let
them
melt
or
boile
vpon
the
fire
with
the
rest
,
&
make
an
ointment
.
Afterward
let
it
be
cured
like
vnto
other
filthy
vlcers
.
But
we
dispatch
our
fourth
intention
,
according
to
the
nature
&
qualitie
of
the
accidents
that
chaunce
verie
sodenly
,
Qu●rta
intentio
.
as
if
paine
doth
happen
,
it
must
most
especiallie
be
mitigated
,
by
applying
moist
oyle
of
wol
,
(
after
the
doctrine
of
Auicene
)
or
by
boiled
wine
,
or
by
a
cerate
made
of
the
oile
of
chammomil
,
of
the
oile
of
wormwood
,
of
the
oile
of
speake
&
of
wax
.
But
if
hardnesse
be
present
it
must
be
dissolued
&
mollified
with
the
marrow
of
the
bones
of
bullocks
,
or
with
harts
marrow
,
or
with
some
such
like
thing
,
ad
Gla●●
Oedemare
〈◊〉
.
C●pi●a
curatio
〈…〉
.
as
hereafter
shall
be
said
.
But
Galene
in
an
inuerterate
oedema
did
annoint
the
sore
with
oile
,
&
then
ministred
a
sponge
dipped
in
lie
,
and
binding
it
somwhat
iust
or
straite
did
perfectly
cure
the
euill
.
Now
it
remaineth
that
we
set
downe
the
summe
of
the
cure
of
oedema
.
1.
First
therfore
vnto
an
oedema
,
which
is
a
symptomate
happening
and
comming
sodeinly
with
other
diseases
(
as
the
dropsie
,
leannesse
of
the
bodie
,
&
that
euill
called
cachixia
)
apply
such
medicines
as
can
discusse
&
dry
vp
without
griefe
.
2.
Therfore
rub
the
swolne
place
diligently
with
oxymel
,
or
with
oxyrhodinum
,
or
with
oyle
and
salt
,
or
else
with
oxyrhodinum
&
salt
:
for
by
this
friction
you
shall
both
mitigate
the
paine
(
if
any
be
caused
through
distention
)
&
remit
the
tumour
also
.
But
to
an
oedema
which
commeth
of
the
influxion
of
thinne
fleume
,
if
flux
doth
not
yet
cease
apply
those
medicines
,
which
can
partly
digest
,
&
partly
constraine
&
restraine
.
4.
Therfore
bind
to
a
new
spong
,
or
some
other
dipped
in
lie
,
or
wetted
first
in
alayed
Posca
,
especially
in
soft
and
tender
bodies
,
&
(
if
the
tumour
doth
possesse
the
members
of
the
bodie
)
bind
about
them
softely
some
swadling
band
from
the
neather
part
to
the
vpper
,
as
we
vse
to
do
in
setting
of
bones
.
5.
But
if
by
these
remedies
,
the
tumour
doth
not
slake
or
yeeld
,
put
a
little
alume
with
posca
.
vidz
.
with
oxycratum
.
6.
But
if
the
affect
shal
be
of
any
continuance
you
must
not
vse
anie
more
these
remedies
which
haue
a
mingled
faculty
(
that
is
to
say
digesting
and
restraining
)
but
rather
digestiues
&
discussiues
.
Oedema
i●●eteratu●
.
7.
Therefore
,
the
member
being
first
annointed
with
oyle
,
you
must
minister
a
sponge
(
as
we
haue
said
)
dipped
in
lie
,
&
bind
it
with
swathing
bands
somwhat
iust
and
strait
.
CAP.
XXII
.
Of
Tumours
aboue
nature
,
which
the
Latines
call
inflationes
,
but
they
are
commonly
called
windie
Apostemes
,
apostemata
ventosa
.
IT
is
nowe
verie
requiesite
for
vs
to
dispute
of
the
tumours
called
Inflationes
,
whose
cure
is
diuerse
from
the
cure
oedemata
.
The
difference
betweene
inflatio
&
oedemae
.
For
they
(
as
Galene
saith
lib.
14.
Therap
.
)
haue
their
originall
of
a
phlegmaticke
humour
,
and
therefore
do
yeeld
vnto
touching
and
handling
,
and
our
fingers
being
layed
theron
do
descend
somewhat
deepely
into
them
.
But
Inflationes
doe
come
of
a
flatuous
spirite
gathered
togither
,
breeding
sometime
vnder
the
skinne
,
somtime
vnder
the
thin
filmes
,
which
are
compassed
about
with
the
bones
,
or
they
doe
shut
in
and
include
the
muscles
,
or
else
some
part
of
the
bowelles
.
Furthermore
sometime
there
is
also
not
a
little
of
this
humour
gathered
togither
in
the
belly
and
in
the
inward
partes
,
and
also
in
the
middle
space
of
them
,
and
of
the
peritonaeum
,
as
in
that
kind
of
water
(
saith
Paulus
)
vnder
the
skinne
(
which
euill
we
call
a
Timpanie
.
The
signs
of
inflation
are
these
,
a
tumor
not
yelding
to
any
touching
or
handling
,
it
appeareth
very
cleare
&
bright
,
apium
hortense
(
which
is
commonlie
called
petroselynum
,
parsley
)
calamint
,
rewe
,
commin
.
Let
the
flesh
which
he
eateth
on
,
be
rather
rosted
then
sodden
,
and
especially
the
flesh
of
birdes
(
as
hath
bene
saide
in
the
former
Chapter
.
diacuminum
,
diacalaminthae
,
Aromaticum
rosatum
,
and
this
confection
following
,
which
they
call
Drageta
.
℞
.
of
annise
,
of
fennell
,
Caruus
,
daucus
,
commin
,
of
laurell
bearies
,
beaten
togither
.
ana.
℥
.j.
of
liquorice
,
galingale
,
white
ginger
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
of
Cloues
,
cubebs
,
of
long
pepper
,
seede
of
rewe
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
of
annise
seede
couered
ouer
with
suger
.
℥
.iij.
of
suger
.
lb.
ss.
make
a
powder
.
But
outwardlie
let
the
stomach
be
annointed
with
oyle
of
speke
,
of
Costum
,
and
rewe
:
or
make
an
Epitheme
of
those
thinges
which
can
discusse
winde
,
and
which
are
appointed
to
helpe
concoction
,
and
let
it
be
applied
to
the
stomach
.
But
these
things
do
rather
pertaine
vnto
Phisicke
,
then
vnto
Chirurgie
.
Inflatio
commeth
of
a
bruse
in
the
arteries
,
muscles
,
&
filmes
which
couer
the
bones
.
which
hath
power
to
mitigate
and
remit
the
same
.
These
diseases
happen
through
a
stripe
or
bruise
,
when
as
either
the
muscle
,
or
the
filme
,
which
compasseth
the
bone
,
is
bruised
or
hurt
,
vppon
which
filme
that
goeth
about
the
bone
,
the
aforesaide
sponge
must
be
layed
.
2.
The
second
rule
is
described
also
in
the
same
place
after
this
sort
:
but
vnto
the
muscles
(
for
they
sometime
are
painefull
)
you
must
apply
some
medicine
which
can
mitigat
paine
in
greater
measure
,
so
that
to
them
you
must
applie
not
onelie
lie
alone
,
How
an
olde
inflation
must
be
handled
.
But
I
will
declare
also
the
example
or
order
how
to
prepare
these
thinges
.
First
the
filthinesse
that
cometh
of
mens
bodies
must
be
heat
,
and
thoroughly
strained
,
that
it
may
be
cleane
and
pure
:
then
againe
take
the
lime
,
which
must
be
brayed
as
small
as
meale
,
and
sprinkle
it
in
the
vessell
where
the
filthinesse
is
,
and
tempter
it
togither
to
the
thicknesse
of
clay
.
That
medicine
also
is
very
good
for
these
inflations
,
which
is
made
of
Sycomorus
,
and
other
remedies
of
that
sort
do
greatly
help
also
.
But
if
this
flatuous
spirite
,
which
causeth
the
inflation
,
shall
be
smokie
,
wicked
,
corrupted
,
and
excited
of
a
venemous
matter
,
with
intollerable
paine
,
and
vehement
heate
,
running
vp
and
downe
in
the
members
of
the
bodie
,
no
more
safe
or
better
counsell
can
be
giuen
,
then
that
(
when
it
is
resident
in
some
perticular
member
)
that
member
be
straightway
bound
beneath
and
aloft
,
&
in
the
middest
the
tumour
be
opened
with
a
rasour
,
or
wi●h
some
hote
instrument
,
so
that
the
venemous
vapour
may
easily
come
foorth
.
Afterward
the
gaping
wound
must
be
filled
with
Aloes
,
and
with
bole
armoniacke
dissolued
in
oyle
of
roses
and
vinegre
.
But
within
three
or
foure
dayes
after
,
Victus
ratio
.
Theriaca
.
The
summe
of
curing
of
a
flatuos
tumour
.
you
must
fill
vp
the
wounde
with
flesh
,
and
bring
it
to
a
scarre
.
But
in
such
venemous
inflations
,
a
verie
thinne
diet
must
be
obserued
,
and
the
bodie
must
be
emptied
with
some
purging
medicine
.
And
if
you
minister
Theriaca
to
the
sicke
,
it
will
helpe
him
greatly
.
Nowe
there
remaineth
the
summe
of
the
cure
of
a
flatuous
tumour
,
which
we
minde
to
declare
in
these
wordes
following
.
1.
First
confirme
and
strengthen
the
weake
substaunce
of
heate
that
is
in
the
affected
member
,
restore
the
same
againe
,
and
when
it
is
altered
bring
it
into
some
mediocritie
.
2.
Extenuate
the
vaporous
and
windy
humour
,
which
raiseth
the
tumour
.
3.
Open
the
thicke
pores
of
the
skinne
,
and
of
the
whole
affected
member
with
medicines
that
are
effectuall
for
the
thinnesse
of
the
members
,
afterward
seeke
to
discusse
the
flatuous
vapour
.
4.
But
according
to
the
difference
of
the
affected
partes
,
and
according
to
the
thicknesse
of
the
flatuous
vapour
,
or
the
thinnesse
of
the
medicines
which
are
applied
,
intend
and
remit
aswell
the
matter
,
as
the
facultie
&
vertue
of
them
.
5.
Furthermore
,
if
such
a
vaporous
tumour
shall
chaunce
with
greife
and
with
inflammation
(
as
it
happeneth
in
the
muscles
which
through
some
bruise
are
stuffed
out
with
wind
)
apply
in
the
beginning
mitigating
medicines
:
but
in
processe
of
time
,
vse
such
remedies
,
as
haue
power
to
dissolue
,
encreasing
by
little
and
little
the
plentie
thereof
.
6.
Inflations
,
through
negligence
are
inueterate
,
first
annoint
them
with
lie
,
and
then
lay
to
some
plaister
,
which
can
mollifie
,
dissolue
and
discusse
them
.
CAP.
XXIII
.
Of
a
Tumour
caused
of
a
thinne
substance
,
which
they
call
Aquosum
Apostema
(
that
is
)
a
waterish
Aposteme
.
IF
fleame
doth
vniuersally
abound
throughout
the
whole
bodie
,
that
kinde
of
disease
(
which
is
a
waterish
humour
running
betweene
the
skinne
and
the
flesh
,
called
Leucophlegmatia
)
doth
accompanie
the
same
,
Aquosum
phlegma
,
as
also
they
doe
terme
that
humour
to
be
fleame
,
ad
Glau.
〈◊〉
.
&
14.
Therap
.
but
oedema
(
as
hath
bene
alreadie
declared
out
or
Galene
)
doth
not
deserue
the
name
of
a
disease
,
but
of
a
symptomate
,
for
that
truely
it
needeth
no
particular
or
seuerall
cure
.
For
the
onely
rubbing
of
it
with
oxyrrhodinum
,
or
sometime
with
salt
and
oyle
,
or
with
salt
and
oxyrrhodinum
doth
stop
it
,
and
many
other
things
or
that
kinde
doe
worke
the
like
effect
.
But
the
causes
of
these
tumours
are
these
,
the
altering
of
the
vertue
or
facultie
of
the
members
through
a
colde
and
corrupted
intemperature
of
the
bodie
,
Fiue
particular
intentions
in
curing
a
waterish
tumour
.
it
is
necessarie
to
recite
fiue
other
particular
intentions
,
expressed
of
Guido
out
of
Cauliacus
for
the
cure
of
a
waterish
tumour
in
this
manner
&
order
,
as
followeth
.
The
first
consisteth
in
a
iust
institution
&
obseruation
of
a
good
diet
.
The
second
in
the
helping
&
furthering
of
concoction
.
The
thirde
in
purging
out
the
waterish
humour
by
the
bellie
.
The
fourth
in
bringing
out
of
the
waterish
humour
through
the
passages
of
the
vrine
.
The
fifte
&
the
last
consisteth
in
the
euaporating
and
drying
vp
of
that
waterish
humiditie
which
is
compact
&
contayned
in
the
aggreaued
member
.
But
because
the
foure
first
intentions
do
rather
partayne
vnto
the
Physition
then
vnto
the
Chyrurgian
,
for
whose
profit
we
haue
taken
this
worke
in
hande
,
and
also
because
they
may
sufficientlie
be
knowen
by
those
thinges
,
which
went
before
:
we
are
determined
to
handle
in
this
place
the
last
intention
onely
,
which
requireth
some
newe
inuented
remedies
.
The
fift
intention
therefore
is
ended
with
those
medycines
which
can
drie
vppe
,
and
resolue
these
waterish
and
serous
humours
,
which
are
contayned
in
the
affected
member
.
But
of
these
remedies
there
are
commonly
set
downe
three
rules
or
orders
.
The
first
is
out
of
Galene
lib.
2.
ad
Glauconem
,
and
lib.
14.
method
.
medendi
.
which
is
made
of
oxyrrhodinum
and
salte
(
as
hath
bene
before
declared
.
)
The
seconde
is
out
of
the
same
authour
,
which
is
a
new
sponge
,
dipped
in
lie
,
and
to
this
purpose
serueth
those
remedies
also
,
which
we
haue
before
set
downe
for
the
cure
of
oedemata
:
with
the
which
helpes
(
that
they
may
drie
vppe
and
discusse
the
more
stronglie
)
you
must
commixe
,
Aphronitrum
,
alume
,
and
b●ymestone
.
The
thirde
rule
is
a
certayne
emplayster
described
of
Auicene
for
the
cure
of
scrofule
,
which
emplayster
he
attrybuted
to
Galene
in
libro
suo
de
compositione
medicamentorum
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
But
this
emplayster
(
as
he
sayth
)
within
one
weeke
at
the
most
,
and
oftentimes
within
three
dayes
doth
resolue
all
the
hardnesse
of
the
euill
.
But
although
this
emplaister
cannot
be
founde
in
the
booke
before
rehearsed
to
belong
vnto
Galen
:
notwithstanding
we
may
vse
the
same
verie
fitly
to
the
dissolution
of
a
waterish
and
flatuous
hardnesse
:
whose
discription
out
of
Auicene
is
this
that
followeth
.
℞
.
of
mustard
seede
,
of
nettle
seede
,
Auicennes
emplaister
to
discusse
waterish
tumours
.
brimstone
,
spuma
maris
,
aristolochia
rotunda
,
and
bdellium
ana
.
℥
.j.
of
ammoniacke
,
old
oyle
,
&
wax
ana.
℥
.ij.
But
if
the
hardnesse
of
the
tumour
be
not
discussed
by
this
emplayster
,
you
can
deuise
no
other
more
excellent
or
more
present
remedie
,
then
to
open
it
with
some
instrument
,
&
then
to
clense
it
&
scoure
it
,
&
afterward
to
cure
it
after
the
maner
of
other
filthie
vlcers
.
CAP.
XXIIII
.
Of
the
diseases
called
Glandulae
,
Nodi
,
and
Strumae
,
together
with
other
Abscessions
,
which
they
call
Phlegmaticae
Excrescentiae
.
GANGLIA
so
called
of
the
Grecians
,
Choerades
(
that
is
)
Strumae
,
which
they
also
call
Scrofule
,
Bronchocêle
,
which
they
name
Bocium
,
and
Hernia
gutturis
,
Melicerides
,
Steatomata
,
and
Atheromata
:
also
Testudo
,
Talpa
,
Nacta
or
Nap●a
,
which
names
giuen
to
Tumours
were
inuented
of
the
late
Physitions
,
and
are
not
to
be
found
amongest
auncient
writers
:
Those
Tumours
also
which
Auicene
calleth
Fugille
,
also
Nodi
,
and
vulgaris
Bubo
,
together
with
many
other
tumours
of
that
kind
,
in
what
parte
soeuer
of
the
body
they
do
grow
,
they
haue
their
generation
of
fleume
,
and
for
that
cause
they
are
iustly
referred
vnto
phlegmatike
tumours
.
But
although
certaine
of
the
aboue
named
Abscessions
do
degenerate
into
a
stony
hardnesse
and
into
scirrhous
diseases
:
yet
the
roote
and
the
originall
beginning
of
them
for
the
most
parte
is
fleume
,
(
as
Auicene
declareth
)
yet
we
will
not
deny
,
but
that
some
other
humour
may
sometime
be
commixed
with
fleume
,
wherof
such
kind
of
Abscessions
do
come
,
and
so
there
do
grow
vp
those
Abscessions
which
are
both
compound
and
of
an
other
kind
.
But
our
intent
is
to
speake
here
of
simple
Abscessions
onely
,
by
whose
proportion
or
analogie
the
knowledge
of
compound
tumours
shall
appeare
most
euidently
:
Auicen●
Glādu●e
are
a●l
〈◊〉
with
Ganglia
.
But
Glandule
in
Auicene
doe
breed
either
in
the
hande
,
or
in
the
foote
,
or
in
some
other
place
ioined
to
the
sinewes
and
cordes
of
the
body
,
and
these
Glandule
he
would
not
haue
destroyed
,
least
the
sicke
therby
should
fall
into
Spasmos
,
the
crampe
.
They
do
happen
also
in
the
palme
of
the
hand
,
and
in
the
forehead
,
as
Auicene
sayeth
,
who
also
calleth
them
sometime
Glandulosa
Apostemata
,
sometime
Nodi
:
for
he
doeth
intreat
of
these
euills
very
rashly
in
diuerse
Chapters
,
as
in
his
Chapter
de
Nodis
euen
vnto
the
ende
,
and
in
his
treatise
de
Glandulis
.
Therefore
Auicens
Glandulae
doe
seeme
to
be
diuerse
from
Guido
his
Glandule
,
and
Ganglia
among
the
Grecians
to
be
all
one
with
Auicene
his
Glandule
which
thing
Paulus
his
wordes
next
following
doe
plainly
testifie
.
Ganglium
(
sayeth
he
)
is
a
gathering
together
of
the
sinowes
,
Signa
Gan●●●
.
resisting
touching
or
handling
,
and
without
paine
,
but
if
you
doe
thrust
it
any
thing
violently
,
it
is
felt
painfull
,
being
not
deeply
rooted
,
but
lying
vnder
the
very
skinne
next
the
sides
:
but
againe
,
if
you
prouoke
it
by
force
it
doeth
so
neither
before
nor
after
.
Hetherto
speaketh
Paulus
Aegineta
de
Ganglijs
.
Now
we
will
discourse
of
other
fleugmatike
tumours
.
Those
Abscessions
which
the
common
sorte
call
Scrofula
are
nothing
else
,
videlicet
,
Glandula
chiefly
,
appearing
in
the
necke
,
the
arme
holes
,
and
in
the
partes
about
the
priuie
members
,
where
Glandula
are
placed
by
the
vessells
of
the
bodye
that
ly
vnder
them
:
yet
sometime
(
although
seeldome
)
they
are
caused
by
meanes
of
the
flesh
of
the
same
places
,
which
through
a
certaine
kind
of
affinitie
is
turned
into
the
nature
of
Strumae
,
and
is
increased
by
the
addition
of
matter
(
as
it
pleased
Laeonidas
.
)
The
Latines
call
them
Strumae
,
Ch●rades
Graec●rum
.
but
the
Greekes
,
Choerades
,
either
truely
because
of
the
stones
called
Choerades
growing
in
the
Sea
,
or
else
because
of
those
beastes
called
Sowes
that
bring
foorth
a
great
companie
of
pigges
at
once
(
for
these
euills
do
rise
vp
many
together
)
which
beastes
are
often
infected
with
that
disease
.
Sues
.
Struma
.
Cels●
.
For
Scrofa
,
that
is
to
say
,
Sues
haue
thicke
and
glandulous
neckes
and
commonly
they
be
strumous
and
full
of
kernells
.
But
Celsus
sayeth
that
Strumae
is
a
tumour
,
wherin
vnder
the
congealed
place
there
do
arise
certaine
thinges
like
glandule
of
matter
and
bloud
.
But
these
do
not
onely
possesse
the
necke
,
but
also
the
nosethrills
,
the
priuie
partes
of
the
body
,
&
the
sides
.
The
Chyrurgian
Meges
declareth
also
that
he
hath
found
them
in
the
pappes
of
women
.
Steatomata
,
Atheromata
,
and
Melicerides
.
Lupia
,
sayeth
Guido
,
is
softe
and
round
like
vnto
a
hoppe
,
and
chiefly
choseth
his
place
in
hard
and
drye
places
of
the
body
,
as
in
the
eye
liddes
and
in
other
sinowy
members
:
the
Frenchmen
call
it
commonly
vne
L●upe
.
Therefore
if
the
description
and
cure
of
it
,
(
which
shall
be
afterward
handled
)
be
conferred
with
the
description
and
cure
of
Ganglium
amongest
the
Greekes
:
the
diseases
will
appeare
not
much
different
or
vnlike
:
but
they
do
greatly
erre
▪
which
do
make
this
euill
called
Lupia
,
to
be
all
one
with
that
disease
called
Lupus
.
For
Lupus
is
a
malignant
vlcer
quickly
consuming
the
neither
partes
,
but
specially
annoying
the
thighes
and
legges
,
and
it
is
very
hungry
like
vnto
a
woulfe
(
wherof
it
seemeth
to
receiue
this
title
)
eating
vp
the
flesh
that
ly
next
vnto
it
,
which
euill
without
doubt
is
of
the
kind
of
Phaged●nae
.
Diseases
therefore
are
farre
diuerse
among
themselues
the
one
from
the
other
,
although
in
name
they
be
somewhat
acquainted
.
Nodus
,
(
as
the
knot
of
a
rope
)
is
said
of
the
same
Guido
,
to
be
round
,
harde
,
and
abiding
in
one
and
the
same
place
,
growing
especially
about
the
sinowy
places
of
the
body
.
dubeleta
a
frigida
,
and
he
compa●eth
this
name
with
Steatomata
,
which
are
called
adiposi
&
adipini
nodi
,
fat
●u●les
,
and
with
Melicerides
,
which
are
called
melli●ij
nodi
,
and
with
Atheromata
,
which
consist
of
a
certaine
kind
of
matter
like
vnto
a
pulse
,
which
the
Greekes
call
Athera
.
But
because
these
three
kindes
of
Abscessions
,
that
is
to
say
,
Steatoma
,
Meliceris
,
and
Atheroma
,
are
most
incident
to
mens
bodyes
,
and
Galen
also
maketh
mention
of
them
in
very
many
places
:
we
thinke
it
conuenient
(
hauing
here
gotten
so
fit
oportunitie
to
intreat
of
them
)
plainly
to
declare
their
nature
and
their
markes
wherby
they
may
be
knowen
,
and
in
what
thinges
also
they
do
differ
and
dissent
,
Hernia
gutturis
,
whereupon
they
also
call
them
Gutturosi
,
which
doe
labour
of
that
diease
.
Nacta
or
Napta
is
referred
vnto
Steatomata
.
except
peraduenture
it
be
so
great
,
th●t
by
the
continuall
drawing
of
the
partes
of
that
member
,
it
bringeth
some
griefe
to
the
pa●es
about
it
.
This
also
is
of
the
number
of
Abscessions
,
and
doeth
parteine
vnto
Steatomaa
(
as
we
said
before
in
the
enumeration
of
tumours
besides
nature
.
Fugillinus
Bubo
amongst
the
number
of
fle●matike
abscessions
.
But
there
are
now
found
out
very
many
titles
giuen
to
these
kin●●f
phlegmatike
abscessions
.
But
we
ought
not
greatly
to
stand
vpon
the
names
of
them
,
so
〈◊〉
we
know
and
vnderstand
the
onely
differences
of
them
,
because
it
falleth
so
out
,
that
ac●●ding
to
the
diuersitie
of
their
names
,
The
differences
of
flegmatike
abscessions
.
their
cures
and
iudgements
do
varie
.
Therefore
of
〈◊〉
kind
of
abscessions
,
some
truely
are
included
within
a
certaine
skinne
or
tunicle
(
which
〈…〉
call
Cystis
)
and
some
are
deeply
planted
in
the
flesh
:
some
haue
a
sclender
foundation
,
or
〈◊〉
roote
,
and
some
againe
are
very
large
and
broad
.
Also
some
are
easie
to
be
resolued
,
〈◊〉
some
are
farre
otherwise
:
some
great
,
and
some
litle
.
Some
also
do
come
vnto
suppuran
,
and
some
do
not
.
To
conclude
some
tumours
are
scaly
,
fistulous
,
and
cancerous
,
but
〈◊〉
do
admit
or
suffer
none
of
these
thinges
.
The
causes
of
these
kindes
of
tumours
are
〈◊〉
fould
:
videlicet
.
1.
Primitiue
causes
,
as
a
fall
,
a
stripe
,
excessiue
or
inordinate
liuing
,
〈◊〉
an
euill
diet
.
2.
Antecedentes
causae
,
as
are
vnnaturall
humours
,
especially
those
which
be
●●●gmatike
,
and
true
oedemata
,
which
do
degenerate
into
abscessions
.
3.
Coniunctae
causae
,
〈◊〉
are
the
diuerse
substances
,
and
properly
the
matters
of
euery
abscession
,
conteined
in
〈◊〉
affected
member
.
But
in
these
kindes
of
tumours
there
are
conteined
certaine
humours
,
〈◊〉
be
either
serous
or
waterish
as
is
vrine
,
or
putrified
and
corrupte
,
or
filthie
,
or
dirtie
,
〈◊〉
else
humours
,
like
vnto
hony
,
or
sodden
meale
,
or
vnto
fatte
.
But
there
are
sometime
〈◊〉
within
these
abscessions
phlegmatike
,
and
waterish
and
glandulous
flesh
,
sometim●
also
stones
,
sand
,
shelles
,
wood
,
coales
,
and
other
such
like
solide
substances
.
Notwithsta●ding
these
three
kindes
of
tumours
do
most
frequent
mens
bodyes
(
as
we
haue
said
before
)
herof
euery
one
hath
borrowed
in
Greek
his
proper
title
:
Atheroma
,
Steatoma
,
and
Meeris
,
which
are
thus
called
by
reason
of
the
similitude
of
the
substaunces
conteined
in
the●
▪
For
there
is
another
tumour
amongst
these
,
like
vnto
tallowe
,
or
some
other
fatte
thing
,
a●other
like
vnto
hony
,
Notae
abscessu●
relament●
〈◊〉
.
is
this
,
there
is
mouablenesse
〈◊〉
inconstancie
of
the
filme
or
skinne
,
called
Cystis
,
which
the
auncient
Physitions
haue
〈◊〉
tunica
,
and
there
is
a
separation
of
the
skinne
:
but
when
they
be
surely
fixed
,
that
is
,
●iding
in
one
place
,
and
do
cleaue
fast
to
the
flesh
,
it
is
an
euident
token
,
that
they
are
garde●
about
with
no
filme
or
tunicle
at
all
.
Arnaldus
à
villa
〈◊〉
.
as
Arnaldus
hath
noted
in
a
●ertaine
place
.
Those
remedies
therfore
,
which
are
outwardly
applied
to
them
,
do
profit
li●e
or
nothing
.
But
these
diseases
(
as
Auicene
thought
)
are
increased
and
do
multiplie
by
so●e
fall
,
or
by
some
hurt
or
bruise
in
the
body
.
In
what
ages
and
bodyes
Strumae
doe
raigne
.
But
children
,
by
reason
of
their
excessiue
eating
and
immoderate
diet
,
and
the
sclendernesse
of
body
,
are
very
often
annoyed
with
Strumae
.
But
olde
men
by
reason
of
the
contrary
causes
,
are
seeldome
troubled
therwith
.
Moreouer
they
which
haue
a
narrow
forehead
,
and
straight
temples
,
and
great
checkes
,
are
subiect
to
Strumae
.
For
in
such
,
the
matter
is
readely
brought
downe
to
the
necke
,
as
one
Henricus
among
the
number
of
the
late
Physitions
,
hath
noted
very
well
.
But
Strumae
(
as
Celsus
sayeth
)
are
wont
commonly
to
weary
Physitions
,
Magnitude
Strumae
.
and
do
stuffe
vp
the
vessels
of
the
body
,
while
they
are
curing
,
they
must
needes
bring
the
daunger
of
profusion
of
bloud
,
besides
that
also
,
they
are
found
very
deepe
in
the
flesh
and
therfore
they
cannot
any
way
be
cut
of
.
For
a
malicious
and
hurtfull
Struma
doeth
possesse
the
best
vessells
,
(
that
is
)
the
greatest
veines
and
arteries
(
which
are
called
Carotides
)
euen
as
though
it
should
hold
by
certaine
rootes
.
The
superficiall
Strumae
are
more
easie
to
be
cured
then
the
internall
by
reason
of
their
place
,
and
those
also
are
curable
which
do
happen
in
the
necke
,
where
yet
you
must
,
be
very
diligent
to
eschew
the
loud
and
great
senowes
:
for
many
by
cutting
Strumae
about
the
windpipe
,
and
by
cutting
other
loud
senowes
haue
caused
the
sicke
all
the
time
of
his
life
after
to
remaine
speachlesse
.
For
beside
the
excision
of
that
senowe
,
the
great
vessells
being
laid
bare
,
and
cooled
in
the
cure
,
do
hurte
the
dutie
of
the
tongue
.
For
the
multitude
of
Strume
,
it
appeareth
,
Multitude
.
Ortus
.
that
one
alone
may
easilier
be
cured
them
many
together
.
And
concerning
the
maner
of
their
rising
,
it
is
manifest
also
,
that
they
which
hange
downward
are
a
great
deale
sooner
healed
,
then
they
which
are
planted
in
the
flesh
.
Thus
much
concerning
Struma
,
which
Aetius
hath
recited
out
of
Leonidas
.
The
cure
of
these
kindes
of
Abscessions
,
which
haue
their
originall
of
fleume
,
Duplex
abscessuum
pituitosorum
curandi
ratio
.
1.
Vniuersalis
.
is
of
the
late
Chyrurgians
appointed
to
be
two
fould
(
that
is
to
say
.
)
1.
Generall
,
and
vniuersally
common
at
all
,
2.
and
particular
,
which
is
proper
in
euery
difference
.
Therfore
our
generall
methode
of
curing
these
tumours
shal
be
,
to
appoint
such
an
ordinarie
and
conuneient
diet
to
the
sicke
,
as
that
the
matter
,
which
causeth
such
abscessions
,
be
not
heaped
vp
together
in
the
body
,
and
by
all
meanes
to
preuent
and
turne
away
the
antecedent
matter
(
as
they
call
it
)
which
now
is
gathered
together
in
the
sicke
bodye
,
least
at
the
lenght
it
be
vnited
to
the
ioined
cause
,
that
is
,
vnto
that
matter
,
which
now
bringeth
the
disease
.
But
we
shall
accomplish
the
first
intention
of
our
generall
cure
,
if
the
sicke
do
diligently
obserue
that
kind
of
diet
,
which
is
prescribed
in
our
former
Chapters
(
this
one
thing
excepted
)
which
is
,
that
they
ought
to
keepe
a
very
thinne
diet
,
and
that
,
which
is
more
conuenient
to
deuide
thicke
and
clammie
humours
.
Therefore
if
they
will
follow
the
counsell
of
Auicene
,
let
them
eschew
all
those
meates
which
are
of
a
grosse
iuice
,
the
drinking
also
of
cold
thinges
,
too
much
satietie
and
immoderate
fulnesse
,
and
those
thinges
also
which
procure
vomite
and
abhorring
of
meates
.
But
they
must
abide
as
much
hunger
as
can
be
.
They
must
chiefly
procure
good
digestion
,
and
auoide
a
moist
house
,
that
is
either
situated
in
lowe
vallyes
,
or
in
fennes
,
or
frequented
with
corrupted
waters
.
Let
his
drinke
be
wine
that
is
excellent
and
of
the
best
,
or
else
let
it
be
water
of
alume
,
or
of
brimstone
.
For
such
kind
of
minerall
waters
,
especially
those
which
do
represent
in
tast
the
dregges
of
wine
,
do
not
onely
diminish
&
discusse
these
inward
Strumours
and
flegmatike
abscessions
:
but
those
also
which
do
outwardly
affect
the
superficiall
partes
of
the
body
(
as
Arnaldus
affirmeth
.
de
doleribus
ve●●ris
ad
Almansorem
,
of
twenty
partes
of
Turbith
,
of
tenne
of
ginger
,
and
thirty
of
suger
,
de
agaric●
,
and
pillule
maiores
de
hermodactylis
do
greatly
helpe
these
diseases
.
To
prouoke
wrine
,
Guido
out
of
Ca●liacus
was
wente
to
vse
this
potion
slollowing
,
which
(
he
sayeth
)
he
gathered
out
of
the
writinges
of
many
Physitions
,
℞
.
of
Scrofularia
,
partes
iij.
of
phylipendula
part
.ij.
of
pimpernell
,
mouseare
,
Tanacetum
,
of
red
coleworts
(
which
of
some
are
thought
to
be
Brassica
marucina
)
of
rubia
maior
,
ana
.
part
.j.
of
the
roote
of
Aristolochia
,
of
spathula
satida
,
of
the
roote
of
radish
,
ana
.
part
.
ss.
put
them
altogether
,
and
boile
them
in
white
wine
and
hony
,
vntill
halfe
be
consumed
,
then
streigne
them
,
wherof
euery
third
day
in
the
morning
let
the
sicke
take
three
onces
,
and
let
it
be
dronke
hot
.
But
in
the
applying
of
all
these
remedies
,
(
as
also
for
bloud
letting
,
if
at
any
time
it
be
required
)
the
counsell
of
some
learned
Physition
is
to
be
vsed
,
who
may
prescribe
both
the
qualitie
,
quantitie
and
vse
of
them
,
But
to
resolue
through
breathing
,
Quae
per
halitum
dege●a●●
.
and
to
digest
the
humour
,
which
is
gathered
together
in
the
deepth
of
the
bodye
,
and
doeth
excite
inward
Glandule
,
(
which
also
are
the
causes
of
outward
diseases
)
Galene
lib.
14.
Therap
.
willeth
vs
to
minister
Theriaca
,
Athanasia
,
Ambrosia
,
and
that
medicine
also
,
which
is
made
of
cretica
calaminthe
:
the
Greekes
call
it
Diacalaminthe
:
whose
composition
is
to
be
sought
out
of
the
fourth
booke
de
Sanitate
tuenda
.
Many
other
helpes
are
appointed
for
the
cure
of
these
abscessions
,
as
potions
,
electuaries
,
and
oiles
,
which
are
cast
into
the
eares
.
There
are
also
very
many
remedies
called
Empirica
,
consisting
in
practise
described
and
celebrated
of
the
auncient
Physitions
,
the
vse
wherof
I
do
not
allow
,
and
therefore
I
thinke
it
good
to
pretermit
the
declaration
of
them
in
these
our
commentaries
.
Notwithstanding
this
one
thing
I
steadfastly
affirme
that
the
Christian
king
of
Fraunce
is
indued
as
it
were
by
inspiration
with
so
wonderfull
a
gifte
,
that
with
the
onely
laying
on
of
the
handes
he
can
restore
them
which
be
diseased
with
Struma
or
Scrofula
,
to
their
perfect
health
againe
.
King
Edoward
also
(
as
Histories
doe
reporte
)
was
wonte
marueilously
to
cure
Strumous
persons
onely
by
touching
them
which
gifte
immortall
,
doeth
come
as
it
were
by
inheritaunce
to
the
kinges
that
succede
.
For
the
kinges
of
England
at
this
day
,
by
laying
on
of
handes
,
and
rehearsing
certaine
ceremoniall
prayers
,
do
heale
Struma
.
And
these
thinges
truely
are
generally
spoken
in
all
the
abscessions
before
mentioned
.
Now
those
thinges
which
follow
,
VVhat
things
doe
●●●er
the
particular
cure
of
abscessions
fleugmatike
.
Tempus
quid
insa●e●
.
do
concerne
the
particular
and
proper
methode
of
curing
euery
difference
:
which
methode
is
made
not
only
diuerse
,
but
also
it
is
chaunged
,
both
by
the
substance
of
matter
,
wherof
they
haue
their
beginning
,
and
by
the
quantitie
of
them
,
whether
they
be
great
or
small
,
and
by
the
nature
also
of
the
affected
member
,
and
of
the
whole
body
.
But
the
continuaunce
of
time
,
although
it
declareth
not
the
cure
,
yet
sometime
it
sheweth
vs
and
it
doeth
insinuate
the
qualitie
of
the
disposition
therof
,
(
as
Galene
hath
set
downe
.
lib.
4.
de
morbis
curandis
.
)
Therefore
although
many
indications
and
intentions
of
their
cure
may
be
gathered
and
learned
by
those
thinges
,
which
we
haue
spoken
before
:
yet
,
for
our
present
purpose
,
we
haue
reduced
them
vnto
six
pointes
,
which
we
also
haue
expressed
in
these
six
canons
following
.
1.
The
first
wherof
is
after
this
maner
:
imprimis
,
let
those
flegmatike
abscessions
that
are
softe
and
small
,
(
which
are
commonly
called
Lupiae
,
&
of
the
interpreter
of
Auicene
,
Glandule
)
if
they
be
seated
in
the
strong
partes
of
the
body
,
and
(
because
they
are
not
yet
inueterate
)
haue
their
thinne
Cystis
,
that
is
,
their
filme
to
couer
them
,
let
them
,
I
say
,
be
appeased
,
suppressed
,
consumed
,
and
afterward
dryed
vp
.
2.
Mollifie
,
discusse
,
and
consume
the
great
abscessions
which
be
not
greatly
hard
,
nor
inueterate
,
after
the
maner
of
oedematous
tumours
wherof
we
haue
before
intreated
.
3.
Ripen
,
open
,
and
clense
such
fleugmatike
,
corrupted
,
and
vlcerous
Apostemes
,
which
doe
pertaine
vnto
suppuration
.
4.
Those
Strume
which
are
not
cured
by
the
former
remedies
,
and
yet
are
moueable
,
gentle
,
tractable
,
and
obedient
,
cut
them
of
and
draw
them
out
.
5.
Those
,
which
are
vnmoueable
,
deeply
rooted
,
inwardly
planted
,
and
wound
about
the
veines
and
arteries
,
and
broad
at
the
roote
within
,
corrosiue
them
about
,
and
clense
them
througly
,
6.
Those
,
which
are
fastened
but
to
a
thinne
and
sclender
roote
,
bind
them
about
,
&
plucke
them
out
.
The
first
canon
,
Copress●o
&
artritio
.
according
to
Auicene
his
opinion
is
perfited
after
this
maner
,
if
,
when
you
do
consume
and
suppresse
vehemently
these
soft
and
litle
abscessions
,
(
which
Auicene
doth
call
Glandule
,
and
the
new
Physitions
Lupie
)
you
do
lay
on
a
plate
of
lead
made
fitte
for
the
tumour
,
and
bind
it
very
strongly
in
the
middes
,
lest
it
slide
from
the
place
.
For
this
doeth
digest
these
kindes
of
tumours
.
First
therefore
let
Lupia
be
softely
rubbed
with
the
hand
,
vntil
it
waxe
somewhat
hote
,
and
vntill
it
be
after
a
sorte
softer
then
it selfe
.
Afterward
let
the
affected
member
be
surely
laid
hold
on
with
the
handes
,
and
let
it
be
so
often
,
and
so
vehemently
stroken
with
the
bottome
of
a
saucer
,
or
with
some
other
solide
thing
,
that
it
may
be
disseuered
and
that
the
inward
Cystis
therof
(
which
is
the
filme
wherin
it
is
included
)
may
be
rent
and
broken
,
and
so
the
matter
therin
conteined
may
be
dispersed
.
Which
thing
being
done
,
apply
the
plate
of
lead
vpon
the
place
,
&
let
it
be
bound
very
strongly
with
a
swathing
band
that
hath
two
endes
,
neither
let
it
be
remoued
for
the
space
of
nine
or
ten
dayes
,
but
let
the
plate
be
of
that
greatnesse
(
as
it
was
said
a
late
)
that
it
may
aunswere
to
the
proportion
of
Lupia
.
But
there
are
some
,
which
before
the
application
of
any
plate
of
lead
,
do
minister
this
ointment
made
of
burnt
lead
,
of
the
barke
of
the
elder
tree
,
or
of
the
figge
tree
,
Aloes
,
acacia
,
mirrhe
,
olibanum
,
scarcocolla
putting
to
them
a
litle
vineger
,
or
the
white
of
an
egge
,
as
much
as
shall
seeme
sufficient
to
commixe
with
the
reste
.
Henricus
was
wonte
to
lay
vpon
them
litle
flakes
(
as
he
&
other
Chyrurgians
of
that
secte
do
call
them
)
made
of
flaxe
,
dipped
in
the
white
liquor
of
an
egge
,
with
salte
and
alume
zuccharinum
vnthicked
.
Lupia
&
Ganglion
is
all
on
euill
.
Archigenes
lib.
4
and
Ganglion
among
the
Greekes
,
is
all
one
disease
,
which
,
the
former
descriptions
of
them
do
also
manyfestly
declare
.
Archigenes
in
this
disease
,
commendeth
to
lay
our
lime
,
with
the
fatte
of
a
goose
,
and
with
rosin
Terebenthina
,
which
is
the
right
turpentine
.
The
same
Archigenes
also
did
oftentimes
vse
that
medicine
,
which
is
made
of
the
stone
called
Lapis
achates
,
as
Paulus
reporteth
.
But
Oribasius
vsed
very
often
this
medicine
,
℞
.
of
cerusse
,
resinae
piceae
.
olde
oile
,
Oribasius
his
medicine
to
mollifie
Ganglia
.
ana
.
℥
.j.
of
ammoniake
Thymiama
,
and
Galbanum
,
ana
.
alike
quantitie
,
of
waxe
.
℥
.iiij.
The
same
medicine
is
to
be
seeme
in
Aetius
,
but
the
quantitie
doe
varie
in
certaine
thinges
,
as
thus
,
℞
.
of
cerusse
,
olde
oile
,
and
resina
piceae
,
ana
.
lb.
j.
of
waxe
.
℥
.ij.
of
ammoniacum
Thymiama
,
and
of
Galbanum
,
ana
.
℥
.j.
boile
the
ceruse
with
oile
,
till
it
looseth
his
staining
facultie
,
then
bray
the
ammoniake
,
and
cast
it
into
the
ceruse
with
the
oile
,
afterward
cast
in
the
resina
picea
,
and
the
waxe
,
and
last
of
all
the
Galbanum
,
which
first
must
be
made
very
softe
and
tender
.
Moreouer
that
famous
Physition
of
Greece
,
I
meane
Oribasius
,
did
not
apply
any
plate
of
lead
,
as
Philagrius
,
Auicene
,
and
other
late
Chyrurgians
were
accustomed
,
but
he
did
lay
and
bind
vnto
Ganglium
,
a
thicke
round
peece
of
leade
,
like
vnto
a
wherue
,
Verticillum
bl●●mbe●●
.
which
do
hange
vpon
womens
spindles
to
make
them
turne
rounde
,
which
was
more
large
and
ample
for
the
disease
.
For
truely
,
sayeth
he
,
with
the
weight
therof
,
it
doeth
more
speedily
dissolue
the
euil
.
Therefore
in
the
cure
of
Ganglia
,
it
is
farre
better
to
vse
such
mollifying
and
discussing
medicines
,
then
the
diligence
of
the
Chyrurgian
,
(
which
is
excision
of
the
tumours
)
especially
when
they
doe
grow
in
the
legges
,
or
in
the
armes
,
or
in
the
principall
partes
of
the
body
.
For
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
,
if
they
be
cut
of
,
the
member
is
made
lame
and
vnperfect
.
But
those
diseases
which
do
occupy
the
head
or
the
forehead
,
may
safely
be
cured
with
the
hand
,
that
is
,
may
be
cut
of
,
or
plucked
vp
by
the
rootes
.
Secundus
Canon
.
The
second
Canon
(
because
I
will
be
silent
in
those
medicines
which
are
appointed
for
fleugmatike
and
oedematous
tumours
,
which
we
haue
described
already
,
and
yet
,
together
with
these
remedies
following
,
they
be
very
profitable
and
expedient
for
these
Abscessions
wherof
we
now
intreate
,
and
also
for
all
kind
of
Hernia
)
is
finished
by
the
applying
of
a
certaine
emplaister
,
Discussion
by
digestiues
.
which
is
described
of
Galene
libro
sexto
de
compositione
medicamentorum
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
which
emplaister
(
as
he
himselfe
testifieth
)
doth
digest
through
breathing
,
and
doeth
repell
Phlegmone
,
and
is
affectuall
against
the
diseases
called
Strume
,
Taxi
,
and
Parotides
:
it
is
auailable
also
against
the
goute
,
and
it
benefiteth
many
other
diseases
.
Argenti
spuma
,
which
they
call
Lithargirum
,
be
brayed
,
and
boiled
in
the
oile
,
and
when
they
are
somewhat
thickened
together
,
put
in
the
pitche
and
the
rust
or
scouringes
of
brasse
,
then
the
Ladanum
,
and
Galbanum
.
Afterward
power
them
out
into
a
morter
and
bray
them
and
mollifie
them
,
and
reserue
them
to
your
vse
.
Some
,
to
make
it
haue
a
good
colour
,
and
to
looke
somewhat
browne
,
do
commixe
with
them
also
the
offall
of
brasse
.
ʒ
.
viij
.
for
otherwise
it
would
be
very
blacke
.
This
emplaister
is
found
otherwise
described
in
Guido
his
commentaries
,
vnder
this
forme
,
℞
.
of
old
oile
.
℥
.xij.
of
the
scouringes
of
brasse
.
ʒ
.
xiiij
.
of
dry
pitche
.
℥
.vj.
of
Ladanum
.
℥
.iij.
of
Lithargirum
.
ʒ.xij
.
of
Galbanum
.
℥
.iij.
For
the
same
purpose
Diachylon
also
,
which
is
called
Com●●●●
&
treatum
,
doeth
profit
much
,
wherof
you
must
take
one
pound
,
and
commixe
therwith
of
the
powder
of
the
roote
of
ireos
.
℥
.j.
The
same
effect
likewise
hath
that
Diachylon
,
called
magnum
Mesnes
,
whose
description
shall
afterward
ensue
.
Some
do
counsell
vs
,
for
the
digestion
of
these
Abscessions
,
Haly
Abbas
emp●astrum
.
Haly
Abbas
also
for
the
same
purpose
doeth
greatly
commend
this
emplaister
following
,
℞
.
of
beane
meale
,
and
of
barely
meale
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
x
.
of
the
roote
of
liquorace
,
of
the
roote
of
Althaea
,
and
of
pitche
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
v
.
of
white
waxe
,
gooses
suet
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
x
.
Bray
them
,
and
mingle
them
together
with
old
oile
,
and
with
the
vrine
of
a
child
,
that
hath
not
yet
tried
venus
sportes
,
and
ouer
a
softe
fire
make
an
emplaister
.
Brunni
&
Theodorici
emplastrum
ad
strumas
.
wherof
make
an
emplaister
.
Brunnus
approueth
this
remedie
following
,
whose
opinion
Theodoricus
also
doeth
confirme
,
℞
.
of
ammoniake
,
bdellium
,
Galbanum
,
of
eche
a
like
quantitie
.
Steipe
them
three
dayes
in
vineger
,
wherto
(
when
they
be
dissolued
)
you
may
adde
of
small
branne
,
as
much
as
shall
suffice
,
and
make
an
emplaister
.
Rogerius
was
wont
to
vse
this
remedie
for
Strume
(
which
they
commonly
call
Scrofule
)
℞
.
of
the
roote
of
brakes
,
Rogeri
emplastrum
.
of
daffadill
,
or
of
walworte
(
if
you
please
)
of
eche
,
as
much
as
you
thinke
good
,
let
them
be
boiled
in
the
best
wine
,
and
then
brayed
in
a
mortar
,
and
adde
to
them
a
litle
quicke
brimstone
,
Emplastrum
praeceptoris
G●●d●nis
ex
L●●●cibus
.
and
make
an
emplaister
.
Guido
his
maister
in
monte
Pessulano
,
hath
often
tried
this
emplaister
to
be
most
effectuall
,
which
,
is
made
of
xij
.
snailes
(
which
they
also
call
Limaces
)
boiled
in
wine
,
or
in
lye
made
of
ashes
commonly
called
clauelata
.
But
(
that
which
is
more
profitable
)
he
did
minister
euery
day
to
the
sicke
to
be
eaten
,
one
snaile
either
dry
,
or
otherwise
prepared
,
and
as
they
terme
it
,
made
ready
to
chew
.
Paulus
also
was
wont
notably
to
discusse
Strume
with
vnslaked
lime
,
steiped
in
hony
,
or
in
the
filthinesse
of
mens
bodies
that
do
arise
either
in
exercising
themselues
or
in
bathes
,
or
else
in
oile
,
or
sowes
greace
.
The
like
vertue
,
sayeth
Aetius
,
hath
the
filthinesse
of
exercising
places
,
scraped
from
the
walls
,
which
must
be
well
beaten
together
,
&
spred
vpon
a
linnen
cloth
,
and
applied
after
the
maner
of
an
emplaister
.
For
the
same
purpose
,
this
helpeth
effectually
,
℞
.
of
lime
,
and
nitrum
.
ana.
a
like
portion
,
of
Cardamomum
,
&
fenugreke
,
foure
times
as
much
with
hony
,
&
apply
it
after
the
maner
of
a
mollifying
plaister
.
Also
the
meale
of
bitter
hoppes
boiled
,
and
annointed
with
oxymel
doth
discusse
Strumae
.
For
the
same
purpose
also
oxes
dounge
boiled
in
vineger
,
&
annointed
,
doth
notably
auaile
,
which
being
applied
after
the
maner
of
a
cataplasme
,
doth
marueilously
dissolue
all
hard
and
scirrhous
tumours
.
Rathe
ripe
figges
also
,
especially
of
the
wild
figge
tree
,
applied
with
hogges
greace
,
do
discusse
all
kindes
of
tumours
.
Therefore
by
this
our
methode
in
curing
,
you
shall
heale
all
kindes
of
Strumae
,
which
are
but
newly
begon
,
and
not
yet
inueterate
,
aswell
in
children
,
as
in
them
which
cannot
abide
manuell
practice
,
euen
by
the
applying
of
such
medicines
as
can
dissolue
,
digest
,
and
discusse
,
But
first
you
must
labour
to
mollifie
,
and
afterward
to
discusse
,
or
else
vse
some
medicine
of
a
double
qualitie
,
which
can
worke
both
these
effectes
together
,
of
which
kind
are
all
those
remedies
almost
,
which
are
before
described
.
Now
if
digestiue
medicines
shall
nothing
preuaile
in
these
Abscessions
,
they
must
be
either
brought
vnto
suppuration
,
or
consumed
,
or
else
cured
by
Chyrurgie
,
(
as
it
shal
be
said
herafter
.
)
But
here
we
must
not
omit
that
thing
,
The
vsing
of
vipers
&
serpentes
doeth
marueilously
helpe
them
which
are
strumous
.
which
is
recorded
of
some
very
diligently
,
(
namely
)
that
they
which
are
diseased
with
Strumae
,
and
with
any
leprosie
,
are
marueilously
holpen
by
the
vsing
of
vipers
and
serpentes
,
and
by
the
drinking
of
the
gumme
called
Laser
,
euery
day
fasting
,
to
the
quantitie
of
a
ciche
pease
.
There
There fore
the
dead
serpent
into
a
potte
,
and
stoppe
the
mouth
therof
very
iuste
with
some
plaister
,
and
set
it
in
the
fire
,
then
take
the
ashes
of
the
burned
serpent
,
&
mingle
them
with
the
like
quantitie
of
fenugreeke
,
and
vse
them
in
wine
.
For
this
doeth
excellently
helpe
them
which
be
strumous
.
Also
in
them
that
labour
with
Struma
,
you
must
prouide
that
the
belly
be
made
soluble
,
and
a
sclender
diet
obserued
:
you
must
daily
prouoke
vomiting
,
and
endeuour
to
purge
fleume
vpward
,
you
must
also
dry
the
head
,
and
apply
cataplasmes
to
the
fore
parte
therof
,
which
can
raise
litle
pushes
in
the
skinne
,
as
is
the
roote
of
capers
with
polenta
,
and
other
such
like
thinges
.
And
you
must
also
vse
purging
medicines
,
and
fine
powders
,
that
be
of
the
like
vertue
.
We
also
do
generally
dipatche
the
declaration
of
the
third
rule
,
by
the
vse
of
the
former
remedies
.
For
all
mollifying
and
resoluing
medicines
,
vnguentum
Aegyptiacum
is
very
profitable
,
and
the
Emplastrum
de
succis
(
which
they
call
Diachylon
)
and
Diapalma
,
(
which
the
Greekes
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
whose
descriptions
are
to
be
found
in
other
places
.
But
if
these
Abscessions
shall
possesse
any
member
,
wherin
there
subsisteth
any
putrefaction
,
and
corruption
of
the
bones
,
or
any
euill
symptomate
shall
haue
accesse
to
them
:
they
must
be
cured
after
the
maner
of
vlcers
,
with
the
which
they
haue
some
affinitie
and
acquaintaunce
.
Concerning
our
fourth
Canon
,
you
shall
cure
,
gentle
,
obedient
,
superficiall
,
and
curable
Strumae
,
very
cunningly
and
shortly
after
this
sorte
.
First
,
The
waye
to
cure
and
destroy
Strum●
,
one
of
Albucasis
and
Leonidas
.
commaund
the
sicke
to
lye
down
:
for
that
,
when
he
sitteth
,
his
heart
will
quickly
faile
him
.
when
he
is
thus
laid
,
binde
his
legges
surely
together
,
and
tye
them
to
the
beadstead
,
and
charge
the
seruauntes
about
him
to
holde
his
head
very
hard
.
Then
cut
the
skinne
that
compasseth
the
tumour
either
with
a
right
or
a
litle
ouerthwart
section
,
but
that
incision
,
which
is
drawen
ouertwhart
in
the
neck
,
is
altogether
vnprofitable
,
because
in
it
the
vessells
and
sinewes
are
extended
right
foorth
.
But
you
shall
not
cut
the
whole
thicknesse
of
the
skinne
hastely
at
one
time
without
ceasing
:
for
out
minde
is
to
vse
no
violent
thing
in
this
our
work
.
And
truely
in
little
tumours
,
that
is
,
in
small
strumae
,
make
but
a
simple
incision
,
or
diuide
them
with
a
small
line
;
but
in
great
abscessions
cut
the
skinne
to
the
forme
of
a
myrtle
leafe
:
then
those
vesselles
which
are
vncouered
(
as
the
veynes
and
arteries
)
put
them
softely
and
easily
aside
.
After
these
thinges
,
distend
and
stretch
out
the
sides
of
the
section
,
or
the
edges
of
the
diuided
skinne
,
with
pinsers
,
or
with
other
such
instruments
,
and
plucke
out
the
filmes
within
,
either
with
your
fingers
,
or
with
some
other
instrument
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
and
so
by
little
and
little
picke
out
struma
,
where
it
appeareth
bare
and
vnfolded
from
the
tunicles
.
But
if
struma
shal
be
wound
about
the
vessells
,
you
must
handle
the
cure
with
great
attention
,
least
through
negligence
,
there
followeth
a
copious
profusion
of
bloud
.
Therefore
in
dispatching
this
cure
,
drawe
one
onely
side
of
the
section
at
once
with
the
pynsers
,
and
so
by
little
and
little
seperate
it
with
the
poynt
of
a
penknyfe
from
the
other
partes
therunto
adioyned
,
and
when
you
haue
drawen
and
loosed
the
connexion
on
the
one
side
,
doe
the
like
also
on
the
other
side
,
and
then
cut
out
the
whole
foundation
or
ground
worke
because
of
the
sinowes
and
vesselles
lying
vnderneath
.
But
in
those
strumae
,
which
do
chaunce
about
the
armeholes
,
and
about
the
pryuie
members
,
you
must
make
an
ouerthwart
incision
by
reason
of
the
doubling
of
the
skinne
.
Moreouer
in
that
section
,
which
is
made
in
strumae
that
possesse
the
necke
,
you
must
haue
a
singular
care
,
least
either
the
arteries
,
which
they
call
carotides
,
or
the
quiuering
sinowes
be
touched
and
hurte
.
But
if
by
the
cutting
of
any
vessell
when
you
make
incision
,
the
profusion
of
bloude
doth
delaie
and
hinder
your
worke
,
either
take
vp
the
vessell
with
a
small
corde
,
or
(
if
it
be
not
verie
great
)
cutte
it
quite
of
(
as
Paulus
counselleth
)
or
else
,
(
if
it
bursteth
not
out
with
great
violence
)
applie
such
remedies
,
as
are
appoynted
to
stench
the
bloud
.
Afterward
returne
againe
vnto
your
enterprysed
labour
.
Therefore
,
when
the
foundation
of
struma
is
brought
into
a
narrowe
roome
,
cutte
it
cleane
of
,
cunninglie
and
handesomlie
,
and
then
put
in
the
forefinger
,
and
searche
the
place
diligentlie
,
wheather
there
be
any
other
strumae
thereunto
adioyned
or
not
,
which
,
(
if
there
be
anie
founde
)
you
must
also
drawe
forth
after
that
manner
,
which
we
haue
before
expressed
.
Moreouer
you
shall
easily
represse
a
meane
fluze
of
bloud
by
applying
those
thinges
which
haue
power
to
drie
vppe
,
as
flaxe
,
sponges
,
or
lynamentes
made
of
cotten
,
infused
in
colde
water
,
or
in
vineger
,
or
in
a
mixture
of
both
,
(
which
they
call
oxycraton
)
and
afterwarde
wronge
out
.
But
if
the
section
shall
continue
without
bloudeshead
,
fill
it
vp
with
the
powder
of
franckensence
,
and
applie
linymentes
,
and
for
the
longer
preseruation
of
the
lynimentes
,
VVhat
is
to
be
done
,
of
a
veyne
be
annexed
v●to
struma
.
bynde
to
woll
dipped
in
winne
.
But
if
anie
full
veyne
worthie
the
speaking
of
,
be
connexed
within
the
roote
or
bottom
of
Glandula
,
or
struma
,
or
some
such
like
tumour
,
it
is
not
conuenient
to
cut
it
of
at
the
verie
ground
,
but
to
take
it
vp
and
binde
it
with
a
small
corde
,
that
it
may
fall
out
of
it
owne
accorde
:
peece
by
peece
without
any
daunger
.
In
which
fall
the
cure
must
be
followed
with
lynimentes
,
But
the
corde
must
be
of
some
matter
,
which
will
not
easily
putrifie
,
as
are
those
threedes
which
are
called
serica
,
Cordes
made
of
silke
.
or
small
lute
stringes
:
for
those
bandes
which
doe
quickely
rotte
,
doe
sone
fall
from
those
members
whereunto
they
are
tyed
.
But
if
when
the
worke
is
finished
,
some
of
the
skinne
that
couereth
the
matter
of
the
former
abscessions
,
or
some
other
strang
thing
shall
remaine
behind
,
vnguentum
Aegyptiacum
,
or
with
some
of
those
corrosiuing
medicines
which
are
descrybed
in
the
Antidotarie
.
Moreouer
in
all
these
operations
,
you
must
applie
such
medicines
as
can
lenifie
payne
,
but
among
all
other
thinges
we
doe
commonly
lay
on
flaxe
dipped
in
the
whyte
of
an
egge
,
and
in
oyle
of
roses
.
You
shall
finish
the
scope
of
our
fifth
rule
after
this
sorte
:
breake
the
skinne
with
some
burning
hote
medycine
according
to
the
greatnesse
of
the
Abscession
,
C●●r●sio
&
●●●●dificatio
.
but
while
you
attempt
that
thing
,
you
must
giue
diligent
heede
,
least
the
scalding
medycine
doe
touche
the
other
partes
lying
about
the
tumours
.
You
shall
notablie
dispatche
this
labour
,
Quantit●s
arsen●●●
.
notwithstanding
the
common
measure
or
quantitie
thereof
is
the
medietie
of
one
graine
of
wheate
,
in
a
strong
bodie
,
and
in
those
members
which
are
farre
of
from
the
principall
partes
:
but
in
weake
natures
,
and
in
those
places
which
are
situated
neare
vnto
the
principall
members
,
a
lesse
quantitie
must
be
applied
.
But
to
be
short
,
it
is
better
,
and
more
safe
to
minister
a
little
at
once
,
and
often
,
then
at
one
time
to
applie
an
immoderate
quantitie
.
The
operation
or
effect
of
Arsenicke
remaineth
three
whole
dayes
,
in
all
which
time
the
sicke
must
vse
the
diet
of
them
that
are
feuerous
.
But
the
affected
member
,
and
the
partes
lying
about
the
same
,
both
for
the
owne
defence
,
and
to
stoppe
the
fluxe
,
(
which
immoderate
heate
may
cause
)
ought
to
be
annointed
and
all
to
washed
with
the
ointment
called
populeon
,
with
water
also
,
or
with
the
iuyce
of
nightshade
and
with
vineger
,
and
with
other
refrigerating
remedies
of
the
like
kinde
.
But
when
you
are
certainelie
assured
,
that
Glandula
is
destroyed
and
wasted
away
(
which
you
shall
know
by
the
hardnesse
and
swelling
of
the
procured
crust
)
then
the
crust
must
be
resolued
euen
from
the
quicke
,
by
washing
it
with
butter
,
and
by
applying
a
little
wheate
meale
thicked
together
,
Quando
〈…〉
or
by
some
other
fat
and
vnctuous
thing
that
is
not
salted
,
as
swines
greace
and
such
like
.
But
when
the
crust
is
fallen
from
the
tumour
,
if
anie
thing
either
of
glandula
,
lupia
,
or
struma
doe
yet
remaine
behinde
,
it
must
be
fetched
out
with
some
gnawing
medicine
,
as
with
the
powder
of
Asphodelus
,
with
vnguentum
Aegyptiacum
,
or
with
some
such
like
thing
.
But
if
there
remayneth
nothing
behinde
it
must
be
brought
vnto
a
scarre
after
the
manner
of
other
vlcers
.
But
nowe
,
that
wee
may
also
accomplishe
the
intention
of
our
sixt
canon
:
these
abscessions
which
haue
verie
narrowe
bases
or
foundacions
,
must
be
fast
bound
either
with
a
corde
of
silke
,
or
with
horse
hayre
,
L●ga●t●r●e
&
〈◊〉
.
and
they
must
be
bound
daylie
more
and
more
,
either
with
the
former
bandes
,
or
with
other
newe
cordes
,
vntill
they
appeare
verie
drie
,
and
voluntarilie
doe
fall
awaye
of
their
owne
accorde
,
(
as
wee
haue
sayed
of
those
Abscessions
,
which
are
deepelie
planted
,
and
foulded
,
about
the
great
vesselles
.
)
But
the
bande
must
be
ayded
with
some
consuming
and
drying
medicine
.
The
paine
also
must
be
asswaged
with
the
white
of
an
egge
,
with
oyle
of
roses
,
with
vnguentum
populeon
,
or
with
some
other
remedie
that
can
mitigate
payne
.
But
when
the
cordes
shall
fall
of
alone
of
their
owne
accorde
,
the
tumour
must
be
cured
after
that
manner
,
which
wee
haue
before
expressed
.
And
thus
much
generally
concerning
those
Abscessions
which
vniuersallie
consist
aboue
nature
,
especiallie
of
them
that
haue
their
originall
of
fleume
.
Nowe
wee
haue
here
thought
it
conuenient
,
to
set
downe
the
proper
and
peculiar
methode
of
Curinge
Melicerides
,
Steatomata
,
and
Atheromata
,
which
diseases
are
alwayes
and
often
incident
to
mennes
bodies
,
and
doe
comprehend
vnder
them
other
certaine
kindes
and
differences
of
tumoures
besides
nature
,
called
of
the
late
Phisitions
after
certaine
newe
titles
and
names
,
which
among
the
auncient
sort
were
neuer
hearde
of
,
as
Talpa
,
Testudo
,
Nacta
,
and
others
of
that
kinde
,
which
wee
haue
expressed
in
our
former
Chapters
.
In
those
three
kindes
of
Abscessions
,
which
do
most
frequent
mennes
bodies
,
(
I
meane
in
Steatomata
,
Atheroma
,
and
Meliceris
)
there
is
one
generall
order
of
their
Cure
,
namely
,
that
that
matter
,
which
is
contayned
in
that
tunicle
,
which
they
call
Cystis
,
may
be
discussed
,
or
that
the
whole
tumoure
together
with
the
verie
tunicle
,
may
be
consumed
by
medicines
,
or
taken
away
by
section
.
But
some
of
those
Tumours
require
a
three
fold
method
of
Curing
,
Ho●
manie
wayes
these
abscession
may
be
cured
.
as
these
,
which
containe
a
more
liquide
humour
as
is
meliceris
.
Some
againe
are
cured
two
wayes
,
as
Atheroma
,
which
is
destroyed
by
section
,
and
consumed
by
medicines
.
But
Steatoma
can
neither
be
discussed
,
nor
consumed
:
but
it
is
cured
by
the
onely
labour
of
the
hand
(
that
is
)
by
section
onely
.
Moreouer
of
medicines
,
which
in
these
affectes
haue
power
to
discusse
and
dispearse
,
you
shall
find
plentie
among
those
remedies
,
which
we
before
haue
set
downe
for
the
cure
of
strumae
.
But
Paulus
doth
perticulerly
and
properly
discusse
melicerides
with
that
medicine
,
which
conteineth
,
of
pressed
grapes
(
the
kernels
being
taken
out
,
)
xx
.
of
the
scourings
of
brasse
.
℥
.iiij.
which
medicine
must
not
be
applied
before
the
member
be
nourished
with
foments
.
Another
emplaister
appointed
for
melicerides
,
A
medicine
to
wa●●
without
biting
.
and
of
Helleborus
niger
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
apply
them
with
oyle
of
roses
.
Another
remedie
verie
effectuall
for
the
same
purpose
.
℞
.
of
a
burnt
hedghog
,
of
Testasepia
,
and
of
orpine
or
arsenicke
.
ana.
an
equall
portion
.
Commix
them
with
oyle
of
roses
.
But
the
partes
which
lye
about
the
tumour
,
and
are
adiacent
therunto
,
let
them
be
first
annointed
with
ceruse
and
oile
.
CAP.
XXV
.
Of
harde
and
Scirrhous
tumoures
,
ingendred
of
melancholie
.
WE
haue
hitherto
discoursed
of
those
tumoures
which
are
caused
of
bloud
,
choler
and
fleume
:
of
Verrucae
also
,
and
of
those
abscessions
,
which
are
excited
through
a
waterish
humour
and
a
flatuous
vapour
:
of
those
Apostemes
also
which
haue
their
beginning
of
a
phlegmaticke
substaunce
,
and
of
other
tumoures
generallie
consisting
aboue
nature
.
Nowe
it
remayneth
that
wee
intreate
of
those
Abscessions
,
which
doe
proceede
of
a
melancholike
humour
,
as
are
scirrhous
,
indurated
and
cancerous
tumoures
,
which
they
call
Cancerosi
apostemosi
.
To
Scirrhus
therefore
(
as
also
to
phlegmone
,
Erysipelas
,
and
Oedema
)
there
is
assigned
of
the
late
Chirurgians
a
double
difference
,
which
notwithstanding
is
comprehended
vnder
the
same
title
,
vidz
.
Scirrhus
verus
,
&
Scirrhus
non
verus
.
But
a
true
and
lawfull
Scirrhus
is
saide
to
proceede
of
naturall
melancholie
.
Also
naturall
melancholie
is
the
dregges
of
good
bloud
,
and
as
it
were
a
certaine
slimie
superfluitie
,
and
verie
grosse
bloud
,
whose
colour
is
blacke
,
Scirrhus
illeg●●mu●
.
Melanchola
non
natura●is
.
But
an
vnlawfull
Scirrhus
after
the
opinion
of
the
late
Chirurgians
,
is
that
which
is
ingendred
of
vnnaturall
melancholie
.
And
vnnaturall
melancholie
is
that
,
which
differeth
from
the
former
description
of
the
naturall
humour
,
and
yet
it
keepeth
within
the
precinctes
of
his
libertie
,
which
if
it
shall
once
pretergresse
(
they
say
)
it
is
no
longer
to
be
called
melancholie
,
but
some
other
humour
.
But
melancholie
(
to
enter
into
the
generall
definition
thereof
)
is
a
colde
and
drie
humour
,
proceeding
(
as
Guido
sayeth
)
of
a
verie
grosse
portion
of
that
which
wee
call
Chylus
.
Gal.
co●
.
21.
(
which
we
haue
said
to
be
naturall
melancholie
)
doeth
continue
long
in
the
bodie
,
and
is
purged
out
neither
by
anie
sensible
nor
secret
effluxion
:
but
is
transformed
,
corrupted
,
and
rotten
.
For
truely
this
humour
(
sayth
Galene
)
when
it
waxeth
vehementlie
hoate
,
either
because
of
the
corruption
thereof
,
or
because
of
a
burning
feuer
,
it
causeth
melancholie
:
Apho.
Lib.
14.
Therapeutices
.
which
truely
is
cold
because
it
resembleth
the
nature
of
the
earth
,
but
yet
it
is
not
voide
of
heate
,
as
is
ashes
and
vinegre
,
and
when
it
is
purged
downewarde
(
as
it
happeneth
sometime
to
them
which
are
diseased
with
Dysenteria
)
it
appeareth
more
glistering
and
more
blacke
then
that
thicke
and
blacke
bloud
,
which
we
doe
call
a
melancholious
humour
.
2.
The
second
species
or
difference
of
vnnaturall
melancholie
is
that
,
which
commeth
through
the
adustion
of
other
humoures
,
as
that
which
proceedeth
of
choler
vehementlie
burnt
,
which
is
of
so
great
malice
and
rancour
,
that
it
raseth
the
earth
,
and
lifteth
it
vp
on
high
,
after
the
manner
of
exquisite
melancholie
.
But
the
flyes
also
doe
abhorre
it
,
as
in
a
trewe
melancholie
.
If
bloud
also
or
fleume
shall
be
vehementlie
heated
in
the
bodie
,
and
burnt
,
there
is
also
caused
a
melancholike
humour
,
which
Auicene
because
of
the
adustion
tearmed
to
be
vnnaturall
.
But
these
two
last
kindes
,
which
doe
come
of
the
adustion
of
bloud
and
fleume
,
Auicene
hath
thought
to
be
verie
milde
and
gentle
,
yet
Galene
writeth
,
that
that
kind
of
melancholie
,
which
is
ingendred
of
burnt
choler
,
is
a
great
deale
more
daungerous
then
that
which
hath
his
generation
of
grosse
bloud
,
which
is
like
vnto
the
dreggs
of
wine
in
the
bottome
of
a
vessell
,
or
in
proportion
resembling
the
dregges
of
oile
,
for
this
is
more
gentle
&
milde
,
yea
and
especially
when
as
it
tarieth
not
long
within
the
bodie
with
any
aboundaunt
heate
exceeding
nature
.
But
before
it
be
chaunged
into
exact
melancholie
,
it
passeth
first
into
a
yellowish
forme
,
secondly
into
a
leekye
substaunce
,
and
thirdly
into
a
rustie
colour
.
3.
The
third
species
of
vnnaturall
melancholie
is
that
,
which
boroweth
his
originall
of
a
certaine
stonie
concretion
,
Melancholy
through
〈…〉
humours
〈…〉
which
thing
,
while
it
happeneth
,
it
is
made
sweete
,
&
doth
wax
mild
,
vntill
such
time
as
one
burnt
choler
or
other
be
commixed
therewith
,
for
then
it
waxeth
sharp
,
and
bitter
,
&
is
made
pertaker
of
immoderate
gnawing
.
We
may
gather
therefore
by
our
former
words
,
that
the
foure
differences
of
tumours
aboue
nature
do
proceede
of
melancholy
:
for
first
of
naturall
melancholy
(
which
we
haue
said
to
breede
dayly
in
found
bodies
)
there
is
caused
a
true
and
lawfull
scirrhus
,
called
among
the
Arabians
seph●ros
,
but
of
the
Greekes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
that
is
)
scirrhus
or
scirrhus
non
exactus
,
seu
non
exquisitus
,
which
kind
of
tumour
truly
is
very
hard
,
&
void
of
paine
,
but
yet
not
altogither
insensible
:
Auicene
calleth
it
impurus
.
Yet
Galene
lib.
14.
meth.
med
.
pardoning
them
which
do
contend
about
the
names
of
tumours
,
calleth
it
a
tumour
conflated
of
a
melancholious
humour
,
and
then
properly
scirrhus
,
whenas
notwithstanding
it
is
expert
of
any
feeling
or
sense
,
but
if
it
be
not
yet
made
altogither
insensible
,
it
is
rather
to
be
called
a
scirrhous
tumour
,
Scirrhus
phlegmon●de●
,
oedema●●de●
.
Erysipela●●des
then
scirrhus
it selfe
.
Secondly
of
vnnaturall
melancholie
through
the
admixtion
of
other
humoures
there
doe
growe
three
other
differences
of
tumoures
(
that
is
to
say
)
Scirrhus
phlegmonodes
,
oedema●ode
,
and
Erysipelatôdes
,
which
diseases
are
here
rehearsed
for
one
onely
difference
.
Thirdlie
of
vnnaturall
melancholie
caused
through
a
certaine
stonie
hardnesse
,
Scirrhus
exquisit●●
.
and
concretion
,
there
is
engendred
an
exquisite
Scirrhus
,
harde
,
and
voide
ofe
sence
and
paine
,
it
is
called
of
Auicene
purus
,
which
euill
admitteth
no
cure
.
Fourthly
,
of
vnnaturall
melancholie
thorough
deustion
,
are
all
the
kindes
of
Cankers
ingendred
,
Scirrhus
can●rosus
.
Scirrhus
prop●●●
quod
.
Cause●
3.
scirrhi
●●g●●m●
.
as
well
vlcerate
,
as
not
vlcerate
:
of
the
which
kinde
is
Scirrhus
canerosus
.
Scirrhus
therefore
properly
is
a
Tumour
verie
harde
and
without
paine
,
but
yet
not
altogether
without
feeling
,
proceeding
of
a
naturall
melancholie
,
and
vncorrupt
humour
,
which
definition
the
late
Chirurgians
haue
assigned
thereunto
.
The
causes
of
Scirrhus
,
as
of
other
tumours
besides
nature
are
three
.
First
Primitiue
,
as
is
an
euill
diet
,
ingendring
and
gathering
grosse
and
melancholike
bloud
.
Seconde
Antecedent
,
as
a
melancholike
humour
collected
in
the
bodie
,
which
is
drawen
from
the
spleene
(
whose
duetie
it
is
to
purge
the
liuer
from
that
grosse
and
muddie
bloud
)
and
yet
is
not
expelled
without
the
bodie
(
as
it
ought
to
be
.
)
Thirde
,
Coniuncta
causa
,
is
the
melancholike
humour
it selfe
,
decimo
quarto
methodi
medendi
.
)
And
truely
they
may
verie
fitlie
be
attributed
vnto
Scirrhus
,
if
this
one
thing
be
excepted
,
namely
,
that
Scirrhus
hath
not
such
swelling
and
full
veynes
,
as
Cancer
hath
,
except
Scirrhus
(
as
wee
haue
sayed
before
)
chaunce
to
be
cancrosus
,
for
Scirrhus
doth
oftentimes
degenerate
into
Cancer
,
&
that
not
without
great
cause
,
seeing
they
both
proceede
of
one
matter
(
that
is
)
of
a
melancholike
humour
.
The
proper
signes
therefore
of
a
lawfull
scirrhus
are
these
,
a
harde
and
stonie
tumour
,
verie
obstinate
and
resisting
touching
,
wherein
there
is
present
a
verie
dull
sense
.
There
doe
also
appeare
manie
other
signes
which
doe
testifie
the
dominion
of
a
melancholie
humour
in
the
bodie
.
But
nowe
wee
will
prosequute
the
absolute
cure
of
these
kindes
of
harde
tumoures
aboue
nature
,
which
are
called
true
Scirrhi
,
and
not
exquisiti
,
by
three
speciall
intentions
.
The
first
prescribeth
a
conuenient
order
of
diet
.
The
seconde
admonisheth
to
take
awaye
the
antecedent
matter
,
which
is
readie
to
procure
the
disease
.
The
thirde
warneth
vs
to
enterprise
the
vacuation
of
that
coniunct
matter
(
as
they
call
it
)
which
nowe
causeth
the
euill
.
Therefore
(
to
speake
generallie
)
you
must
appoint
to
them
which
are
diseased
with
scirrhus
a
sober
and
a
moderate
diet
,
and
such
a
one
as
declineth
vnto
heate
,
and
moysture
in
those
thinges
(
which
they
call
res
non
naturales
)
as
before
.
Giue
him
therefore
meates
of
good
iuyce
,
and
which
can
ingender
good
bloud
.
Let
his
bread
be
made
of
wheate
,
well
knodden
and
baked
in
an
ouen
with
a
soft
fire
,
and
let
it
haue
some
leauen
,
and
salt
,
as
much
as
shall
suffise
.
Let
his
drink
be
thinne
,
and
odoriferous
wine
,
eschewing
that
which
is
thick
and
black
.
Giue
him
rere
egges
,
the
flesh
of
chickens
,
capons
,
hens
and
the
brothes
of
them
.
Let
him
also
eate
the
flesh
of
partriches
,
pheasaunts
,
quailes
,
yong
kiddes
,
sucking
calues
,
&
of
weather
of
a
yeare
old
.
For
potherbes
,
let
him
vse
that
which
the
Arabians
call
Aspa●ar
,
but
we
somewhat
altering
the
name
,
do
call
it
spinach
,
also
lettuse
,
hoppes
,
borrage
,
buglosse
,
and
other
herbes
of
that
nature
,
which
can
purge
foorth
bloud
,
and
make
it
more
pure
.
To
conclude
,
let
him
flie
and
auoide
all
those
thinges
,
which
naturallie
doe
ingender
melancholike
bloud
,
which
things
Galene
libro
tertio
de
affectis
capite
sexto
,
hath
described
vnto
vs
,
as
are
,
the
flesh
of
goates
,
and
of
oxen
,
and
of
bulles
,
Carner
.
Limacet
.
but
especially
the
flesh
of
Asses
and
of
cammelles
,
of
foxes
and
of
dogges
,
of
hares
also
and
of
bores
.
Furthermore
snayles
,
(
if
they
be
accustomed
to
be
eaten
)
&
the
flesh
of
all
terrestriall
creatures
seasoned
with
salt
.
The
flesh
also
of
fishes
,
as
of
the
Tunie
,
of
the
fish
called
Balaena
,
the
sea
calfe
,
the
Dolphin
,
the
dogge-fish
,
and
of
all
kinde
of
whales
.
But
of
potherbes
,
Pisces
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
made
of
vineger
and
salt
.
Coolewortes
is
wont
onelie
to
ingender
this
kinde
of
bloud
.
The
buddes
also
of
trees
,
when
they
are
seasoned
either
with
brine
,
or
with
oxalme
,
especiallie
of
the
tree
called
a
mastixe
tree
,
of
the
Terebinth
,
of
the
brier
,
and
of
the
wilde
eglantine
brier
which
the
Greekes
call
Cynosbatos
.
)
But
of
all
kinde
of
pulse
lintles
chieflie
are
accounted
amongest
the
number
of
melancholike
meates
.
Bread
also
made
of
branne
,
Legu●inum
panis
.
Typhae
.
Vinum
.
and
that
which
is
made
of
Rye
and
of
other
corrupt
and
naughtie
seedes
,
which
other
Countries
doe
vse
in
steede
of
corne
.
Moreouer
,
thicke
and
blacke
wines
are
verie
fitte
to
engender
a
melancholious
humour
:
especiallie
if
one
drinking
them
aboundauntly
,
doeth
by
occasion
keepe
his
bodie
in
great
heate
.
Finallie
olde
cheese
,
when
as
by
chaunce
it
shall
be
exceedinglie
hoate
in
the
bodie
,
Animi
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Exercitatio
.
heauinesse
,
carefulnesse
,
and
immoderate
exercises
.
Quietnesse
and
tranquillitie
of
minde
,
with
mirth
and
gladnesse
is
greatly
to
be
desired
:
and
you
must
diligently
endeuour
,
euerie
day
to
emptie
the
belly
.
Hitherto
concerning
the
first
scope
.
2.
Now
that
we
may
accomplish
that
,
which
our
second
intention
doth
propound
:
Mesua
,
Epithyntum
,
Sene
,
polypodye
,
fumus
terra
(
which
of
the
Grecians
is
called
Capuos
or
Capuios
,
of
the
Latines
fumaria
)
lupulus
,
and
the
herbe
called
volubilis
.
Also
Casia
fistula
,
myrobalani
Indi
,
lapis
lazuli
,
which
the
Greekes
call
Cyaneus
,
the
Romanes
Caeraleus
,
Diasene
,
diacatholicon
,
hiera
Ruphi
,
all
which
things
do
purge
foorth
melancholike
humours
.
But
these
thinges
,
which
pertaine
vnto
Phisicke
do
exceede
the
boundes
of
Chirurgians
.
Omitting
therefore
the
professours
of
the
art
of
Phisicke
,
we
will
hasten
vnto
the
third
scope
,
which
we
shall
verie
speedily
dispatch
,
if
we
labour
to
emptie
out
all
that
matter
,
which
vnnaturallie
is
compacted
in
the
aggrieued
member
.
Which
,
truly
is
the
generall
and
principall
indication
of
all
tumoures
which
consist
aboue
nature
:
Materia
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Againe
,
if
it
be
mollified
more
then
is
requisite
,
it
is
greatly
to
be
feared
,
that
it
will
putrifie
and
corrupt
,
and
that
Schirrus
will
degenerate
into
Cancer
.
We
must
therefore
in
this
case
followe
the
counsell
of
Galene
and
Paulus
(
who
wrote
of
this
thing
long
before
Auicene
.
)
Namely
,
that
in
such
schirrous
affectes
,
wee
must
not
apply
anie
vehement
,
hoate
,
and
drying
medicine
,
neither
any
thing
else
,
which
hath
the
power
onelie
to
mollifie
and
moysten
.
For
that
tumour
,
which
hath
a
superfluous
humour
,
it
doth
nothing
at
all
dissolue
:
but
that
which
hath
a
small
fluxe
,
it
doeth
more
drie
vp
then
neede
requireth
.
Hereupon
Auicene
did
well
admonish
vs
,
to
apply
to
these
indurated
tumoures
by
turnes
,
sometime
mollifying
,
Medicines
〈…〉
scirrhus
.
and
sometime
digesting
remedies
.
But
because
that
order
was
very
tedious
,
and
hard
to
be
done
,
it
pleased
Galene
to
vse
for
the
cure
of
these
euilles
,
such
medicines
as
h●d
a
mixed
and
a
double
facultie
,
which
deuise
was
more
safe
and
lesse
daungerous
.
For
by
this
meanes
we
shall
both
mollifie
and
digest
the
indurate
and
harde
substaunce
all
at
one
time
:
yet
in
the
beginning
we
must
commix
something
with
them
which
can
moderately
represse
.
For
this
purpose
,
Auicene
hath
set
downe
manie
kindes
of
remedies
,
which
,
because
they
are
rather
appointed
for
those
Schirri
,
which
proceede
of
phlegmone
and
Erysipelas
when
they
be
exceedingly
cooled
(
as
wee
will
declare
in
the
Chapter
following
)
wee
will
omit
them
,
〈◊〉
medica●●●●●●
ad
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
di
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
making
choise
of
that
medicine
which
Razis
libro
septimo
ad
Almansorem
hath
described
:
vsing
notwithstanding
at
the
beginning
some
equall
repression
of
the
flowing
of
humours
(
by
applying
some
moderate
repelling
remedy
.
)
The
forme
of
the
medicine
is
this
.
℞
.
of
Bdellium
,
Ammoniacum
,
and
Galbanum
.
Of
eche
a
like
quantitie
.
Beate
them
in
a
morter
with
oyle
de
ben
,
which
the
Greekes
call
balanum
myrepfice
,
the
Latines
,
Glaus
vnguentaria
,
)
or
with
oyle
of
lillies
.
Then
take
of
the
filth
of
fenugreeke
,
of
lineseede
,
and
of
figges
:
the
weyght
of
all
the
former
thinges
.
Bray
them
altogether
,
till
they
be
thoroughly
incorporate
the
one
with
the
other
.
Galene
for
this
cure
both
greatly
commendeth
the
barke
of
the
roote
of
Althea
,
arborescent
malua
)
melted
with
the
fat
of
a
goose
or
of
a
cocke
,
and
then
beaten
togither
,
and
brought
into
the
forme
of
a
cataplasme
.
But
if
the
tumour
doth
belong
vnto
suppuration
,
you
must
be
verie
warie
,
I●
scirrhus
wil
m●●ter
.
lest
the
affected
member
be
incended
or
stirred
with
hoate
medicines
,
or
by
anie
other
meanes
,
for
so
Cancer
should
easilie
be
procured
.
But
if
the
tumour
be
opened
,
and
the
substaunce
thereof
alreadie
tourned
into
matter
,
you
must
vse
the
helpe
of
that
ointment
,
which
is
called
diachylon
.
Againe
,
if
it
shall
degenerate
into
a
stonie
hardenesse
,
you
must
straight
way
repare
vnto
those
remedies
which
shall
be
described
in
the
Chapter
following
.
●●rhus
illegi
〈◊〉
&
non
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
But
nowe
when
as
thorough
the
vnskilfulnesse
and
ignoraunce
of
Phisitions
,
those
inflammations
which
,
the
Grecians
call
Phlegmonae
)
or
Erysipelata
are
exceedinglie
refrirated
,
or
else
rashlie
resolued
thorough
the
ministring
of
such
medicines
,
as
can
vehementlie
drawe
,
and
digest
by
their
vapour
:
then
all
that
substaunce
which
is
anie
thing
thinne
and
sclender
in
them
,
if
dissolued
,
but
that
which
remayneth
behinde
,
beeing
as
it
were
congealed
togeather
,
and
maruelouslye
dreyed
vppe
,
doeth
take
vnto
it
a
stonie
hardnesse
,
and
at
the
last
commeth
to
that
disease
,
The
causes
of
hardnes
in
the
partes
of
the
bodie
.
which
is
called
of
the
Greekes
scirrhus
.
But
it
chaunceth
sometime
that
some
member
is
hardened
thorough
extension
of
the
fleshe
,
which
commeth
by
reason
of
wine
or
by
some
other
waterish
humour
(
as
wee
haue
saide
before
in
our
treatise
of
flatuous
and
waterish
tumours
.
)
Oftentimes
also
there
aryseth
vp
in
certaine
members
a
stonie
hardnesse
,
caused
of
the
priuation
of
the
moysture
of
the
bodie
and
thorough
too
much
drynesse
,
as
it
happeneth
in
the
hardnesse
of
the
ioyntes
,
and
in
the
poores
of
the
bodie
when
the
goute
or
such
like
diseases
do
raigne
.
But
here
we
will
onely
discourse
of
scirrhus
,
or
of
other
harde
tumours
,
which
haue
their
originall
from
phlegmone
or
erysipelas
or
else
from
aedema
,
when
as
they
be
greatly
refrigerate
and
cooled
,
which
tumours
we
haue
termed
not
without
some
reason
scirrhi
ex
coincidentia
procreati
,
(
that
is
)
scirrhi
proceeding
of
an
vnitie
,
Scirrhi
ex
coincidentia
procreati
.
The
signes
of
an
vnlawfull
scirrhus
.
being
as
it
were
a
double
disease
incident
both
at
one
time
.
The
signes
and
tokens
of
an
vnlawfull
scirrhus
,
which
is
not
exquisite
or
perfect
,
are
these
,
a
harde
tumour
,
scarce
sensible
that
is
,
as
though
it
were
with
feeling
and
payne
,
parfitlie
representing
the
colour
of
the
bodie
,
drawing
his
beginning
from
vnnaturall
melancholie
.
This
euill
is
not
altogeather
incurable
,
and
yet
it
admitteth
no
easie
cure
,
neither
is
it
easely
remedyed
.
For
that
humour
,
whereupon
this
euill
gathereth
his
force
is
clammish
,
glewish
and
thicke
,
or
(
as
Galen
sayth
)
a
partaker
of
both
kinds
,
The
common
and
generall
declaration
of
curing
these
tumours
,
is
in
this
order
described
(
namely
)
to
euacuate
all
that
matter
,
which
vnnaturally
is
contained
in
the
member
.
meth.
med
.
)
is
this
,
euen
to
clense
and
draw
out
that
corruption
,
which
stubburnely
doth
cleaue
to
the
humour
.
But
if
anie
man
shall
assaie
to
make
euacuation
by
those
medicines
which
do
vehemently
draw
&
digest
,
neither
shall
mollifie
and
soften
with
any
drying
and
moistning
remeadies
,
the
cure
shall
seeme
to
him
within
few
dayes
greatlie
to
haue
preuailed
,
for
scirrhus
will
manifestly
appeare
to
be
deminished
.
But
that
which
remaineth
of
the
disease
,
will
be
incurable
,
for
truely
when
the
whole
substaunce
,
which
is
verie
thinne
in
the
tumour
,
is
digested
or
dispersed
,
then
that
which
remaineth
behinde
,
is
turned
into
a
certaine
stonie
concretion
.
For
this
cause
therefore
there
is
no
medicine
that
doe
vehemently
heate
or
drie
vp
,
meete
and
conueniet
for
these
hard
&
scirrhous
affectes
,
but
such
remeadies
only
,
which
can
fitly
both
mollifie
,
and
also
digest
:
as
are
these
things
following
:
the
marow
of
a
harte
and
of
a
calfe
,
also
goates
suet
,
bulls
suet
,
the
tallow
of
a
lybard
and
of
a
lyon
.
Among
the
fatte
of
byrds
,
Gal.
14.
meth.
med
.
Anadendromalache
.
but
rather
that
which
is
called
scithicum
,
because
it
is
somewhat
moyst
.
Styrax
also
,
which
is
something
moyst
and
fat
.
Moreouer
the
rote
of
althea
,
and
of
the
wilde
mallow
,
which
groweth
almost
euerie
where
,
the
leaues
whereof
must
be
moderately
boyled
with
gooses
or
cockes
suet
,
or
if
there
be
none
of
those
at
hand
,
you
may
vse
swynes
greac
,
these
remedies
are
greatly
profitable
for
this
intention
.
But
Auicene
warneth
vs
not
to
commix
anie
hogges
tallow
that
is
salted
,
with
the
former
thinges
,
and
to
vse
mastiche
,
ladanum
,
oyle
of
wooll
,
strygmenta
gymnasiorum
,
(
which
they
call
the
filthines
of
bathes
)
asses
dounge
,
and
the
dregges
of
oyle
of
lillyes
,
of
oyle
of
alchanna
which
they
call
cyprinum
,
and
of
cherna
,
which
of
the
Greekes
is
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
of
the
Latines
ricinium
.
Oleum
reci●●●
But
that
cure
which
is
administred
by
vineger
is
profitable
for
this
euill
,
that
is
for
scirrhus
which
is
full
growen
,
and
when
the
member
is
prepared
to
receiue
mollyfyng
medicines
,
as
Galene
also
hath
declared
,
for
truely
saith
he
,
the
force
of
vinegre
,
if
it
be
vsed
moderatly
and
in
due
time
,
is
verie
holsome
for
these
diseases
,
because
it
doth
diuide
and
resolue
the
grosse
humours
included
in
them
:
but
if
it
be
applyed
immoderatly
and
out
of
a
conuenient
season
,
it
violentlie
consumeth
the
thinner
partes
,
and
maketh
that
,
which
remaineth
behinde
,
to
become
verie
harde
,
also
if
it
be
vsed
longe
,
it
will
diminish
and
corrupt
the
verie
substaunce
of
the
sinowes
.
For
this
cause
therefore
,
we
must
not
verie
often
nor
at
the
beginning
,
nor
any
long
time
,
apply
those
medicines
to
the
great
sinowes
or
cordes
of
the
bodie
,
which
are
compounded
and
made
of
vineger
.
Wherefore
Galene
did
cure
the
childe
of
one
Cercilius
,
Historia
.
Lib.
2.
ad
Glauconem
.
Oleum
sabinum
.
who
through
to
much
cooling
,
and
vehement
bynding
of
erysipelas
,
had
a
hard
and
scirrhus
tumour
remayning
in
his
thighe
,
after
this
manner
.
First
he
annointed
his
thighe
,
with
oleum
sabinum
,
which
of
all
oyles
is
most
thin
,
in
steede
whereof
they
vse
in
these
daies
olenum
sambucinum
,
oyle
of
elder
,
which
the
common
sort
call
iasminum
.
When
he
had
thus
washed
&
annoynted
the
member
,
he
applyed
amnoniacum
thimiama
,
which
must
be
grosse
and
not
verie
olde
,
commixed
with
the
aforesaide
suettes
and
marrowes
.
Afterwarde
he
annoynted
his
whole
thigh
rounde
about
with
verie
fatte
ammoniacum
,
dissolued
in
exceeding
sharpe
vineger
,
and
commaunded
the
childe
to
hoppe
on
the
other
legge
,
that
so
the
more
nourishment
mought
be
brought
vnto
it
.
By
such
medicines
therefore
as
coulde
release
and
mollifie
the
tumour
,
&
by
digesting
or
resoluing
remeadies
also
,
and
by
the
moderate
and
right
vse
thereof
,
he
perfectly
cured
the
childe
.
But
in
those
great
sinewes
and
ligamentes
of
the
bodie
,
The
cure
of
scirrh●us
si●●●es
&
veynes
,
out
of
Ga●ene
and
Pae●lus
.
Lapis
milites
.
Lap●s
pyrites
.
which
are
drawen
togeather
and
couered
with
scirrhus
,
you
must
vse
vineger
after
this
sort
,
as
Galene
counselleth
vs
.
Take
a
stone
,
and
heate
it
verie
hote
in
the
fire
,
and
quench
it
in
verie
sharp
vinegre
,
if
it
be
possible
,
let
the
stone
be
that
,
which
we
call
pyrites
,
but
if
there
be
no
plentie
thereof
,
take
the
stone
called
lapis
molaris
,
which
the
Greekes
call
mylites
,
then
let
the
affected
member
be
holden
ouer
the
hote
vapour
that
ryseth
vp
from
the
ston●
out
of
the
vineger
,
that
it
may
receaue
the
steeming
vapour
,
which
doth
dissolue
scirrhus
:
and
afterwarde
lay
one
againe
some
mollyfying
medicine
:
yet
the
affected
part
must
be
euerie
daie
euen
from
the
beginning
throughly
annointed
with
oyle
and
not
with
water
,
which
oyle
must
not
be
astrictiue
in
any
case
,
but
of
a
thinne
substance
,
as
is
oyle
of
sauin
.
But
sometime
you
may
boyle
in
oyle
the
rootes
of
althaea
,
and
of
the
wild
cucumber
,
Oleum
sabi●ū
.
and
other
thinges
of
that
sort
,
by
this
method
of
curing
,
many
men
truely
haue
bene
perfitly
healed
in
a
shorte
space
,
so
that
some
haue
thought
it
(
as
Galene
sayth
)
to
be
done
by
the
arte
of
magicke
.
The
summe
of
curing
scirrhous
tumours
.
which
we
haue
drawen
into
a
compendious
forme
hereafter
ensuing
.
1.
That
kinde
of
scirrhus
,
which
hauing
all
his
humiditie
and
moisture
consumed
and
wasted
,
is
growen
into
a
stonie
hardnesse
,
and
is
altogeather
destitute
of
sence
(
as
is
that
which
Galene
calleth
exquisitus
scirrhus
)
of
such
a
scirrhus
,
I
say
,
attempt
not
the
cure
,
but
leaue
it
as
an
euill
incurable
.
2.
To
scirrhus
non
exquisitus
(
which
is
not
altogeather
insensible
,
&
yet
scarce
feeleth
any
thing
)
apply
such
medicines
as
carrie
with
them
a
maruelous
heat
,
and
a
meane
moisture
(
that
is
to
say
)
which
by
mollifying
,
can
also
mederatly
digest
.
3.
Vnto
such
members
as
are
infected
with
scirrhus
,
minister
no
remedies
which
do
vehemently
digest
,
and
immoderatelie
drie
vp
,
for
in
them
their
small
humiditie
is
quicklie
resolued
,
and
then
that
which
abydeth
still
behinde
,
is
dried
vp
and
turned
into
a
stonie
hardnes
.
4.
In
hard
and
grosse
members
which
are
annoied
with
scirrhus
(
as
are
the
great
vessels
of
the
bodie
)
and
in
other
places
also
,
where
the
euill
is
inueterate
,
you
must
commix
such
medicines
at
haue
power
to
cut
and
diuide
,
as
is
vinegre
,
with
those
remeadies
which
can
mollifie
and
moderatly
digest
.
5.
Also
commaund
,
that
this
scirrhous
member
which
is
hard
and
grosse
,
or
anie
other
part
besides
,
which
is
affected
with
scirrhus
,
be
holden
ouer
the
hote
vapour
of
lapis
molaris
burnt
in
the
fire
and
quenched
in
vinegre
,
and
let
this
be
done
often
.
6.
Furthermore
let
the
aggreaued
member
be
euerie
daie
annointed
with
some
thinne
oyle
,
wherin
either
the
roote
of
the
wild
cucumber
,
or
of
althaea
,
or
greene
and
fresh
dill
,
or
some
such
like
thing
hath
bene
boyled
and
infused
,
7.
Applie
vnto
the
aforesaide
scirrhous
members
such
medicines
as
can
drie
,
diuide
,
and
resolue
the
grosse
humours
moderatly
(
that
is
to
say
)
neither
often
,
nor
anie
long
time
,
nor
out
of
conuenient
season
,
that
is
,
not
at
the
beginning
of
the
disease
,
to
preuent
the
vse
of
mollyfying
remeadies
.
8.
To
conclude
,
all
such
scirrhous
tumours
,
as
are
not
indurated
and
of
a
stony
hardnesse
,
let
them
be
cured
with
such
medicines
as
can
fitly
digest
and
mollifie
.
9.
Last
of
all
commit
the
cure
of
a
scirrhous
splene
and
a
lapidous
liuer
,
to
the
wisedome
of
the
Physition
.
CAP.
XXVI
.
Of
a
Cancerous
Tumour
,
which
thy
commonly
call
Cancer
Apostematosus
.
THE
name
and
title
of
the
disease
called
cancer
,
among
the
Physitions
&
chyrurgians
hath
diuerse
and
sundrie
significations
:
Cancer
partaineth
vnto
two
kindes
of
diseases
.
for
the
notifying
or
declaration
thereof
is
extended
vnto
two
kindes
of
diseases
(
that
is
to
say
)
vnto
a
cancerous
tumour
(
which
they
commonly
call
cancer
apostematosus
aswell
that
which
is
euident
and
appeareth
in
the
outwarde
members
,
as
that
which
is
hidden
,
and
lyeth
in
the
in
warde
and
secret
partes
of
the
bodie
,
as
in
the
hippes
,
the
roufe
of
the
mouth
and
in
the
pappes
of
a
woman
)
the
other
significations
partaineth
vnto
an
vlcerate
cancer
.
Of
〈…〉
engendred
.
Cancer
fine
vlcers
.
But
both
these
euils
are
ingendred
of
melancholie
(
that
is
to
say
)
of
such
a
humour
,
as
resembleth
the
dregges
of
wine
,
&
the
filthines
of
oyle
,
which
thing
Gal.
libro
decimo
quarto
therapeutices
,
and
in
his
little
booke
de
tumoribus
praeter
naturam
doth
plainely
testifie
.
Now
this
aforesaide
humour
,
when
it
is
quiet
,
milde
,
and
gentle
,
it
engendreth
a
secret
or
an
inward
cancer
without
any
vlcer
.
But
if
it
happeneth
to
be
sharpe
,
fierce
,
and
malignant
,
it
gnaweth
the
skinne
,
and
causeth
a
cancre
with
an
vlcer
.
Cancer
〈◊〉
vlcere
.
But
here
we
will
onely
discourse
of
that
kinde
of
cancre
which
hath
his
residence
in
the
outwarde
partes
of
the
bodie
,
&
of
that
which
is
not
yet
exulcerate
,
which
also
sometime
(
as
Galen
affirmeth
,
)
is
saide
to
be
a
priuie
cancre
.
That
cancre
therefore
,
whereof
we
here
intreate
,
is
a
harde
tumour
,
vnequall
,
rounde
,
hauing
the
veynes
rounde
about
it
,
swo●len
and
puffed
vp
,
Cancre
〈…〉
.
it
is
blue
or
browen
,
and
(
as
Paulus
sayth
)
it
is
more
blacke
in
colour
then
in
an
inflammation
,
it
is
also
hote
,
but
yet
not
so
vehement
as
inflammations
are
,
it
sodainely
increaseth
,
and
greatlie
wearieth
the
sicke
,
&
afflicteth
them
almost
with
a
continuall
griefe
:
in
greeke
it
is
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Can●ri
nomen
à
●ancro
aqua
●ico
.
which
title
aswell
the
Latines
as
the
Grecians
haue
assigned
to
this
disease
of
the
fish
called
a
crabbe
,
because
the
veynes
about
this
euill
are
filled
and
it
stretched
out
,
verie
like
vnto
the
feete
of
crabbes
,
descending
from
the
round
compasse
of
their
bodies
.
But
some
haue
giuen
it
this
name
,
because
it
is
verie
hardly
pulled
awaie
from
those
members
,
which
it
doth
lay
holde
on
,
as
the
sea
crabbe
doth
,
who
obstinately
doth
cleaue
to
that
place
which
it
once
hath
apprehended
.
Moreouer
this
tumor
doth
also
represent
the
colour
of
a
crabbe
,
whose
hue
is
verie
blacke
.
But
the
first
beginninges
of
these
cancres
are
sometime
so
confused
and
so
small
,
Cancri
notae
per
i●itia
confuse
,
&
obscurae
.
Lib.
14.
Therap
.
that
the
common
sort
may
be
ignoraunt
thereof
:
for
when
they
doe
beginne
,
they
do
scarce
resemble
the
greatnes
of
a
pease
or
of
a
beane
.
Wherefore
it
is
no
maruaile
(
sayth
Galene
)
though
the
common
sort
doe
not
knowe
them
,
for
they
be
like
vnto
the
little
rootes
that
arise
out
of
the
earth
,
which
are
not
discerned
but
of
skilfull
husbandmen
.
But
afterwarde
they
growe
vp
into
such
a
huge
greatnes
,
&
do
bring
with
them
so
vehement
,
great
,
&
manifest
symptomates
,
that
a
childe
may
easily
discerne
them
.
Let
no
man
therefore
doubt
of
the
name
thereof
,
seeing
all
men
with
one
consent
do
terme
this
kinde
of
disease
cancer
,
because
(
as
we
haue
saide
)
the
veines
in
this
euill
doe
swell
one
euerie
side
,
and
are
greatly
stretched
out
,
and
they
doe
represent
the
forme
and
likenes
of
a
crabbe
.
Notae
cancri
●urdentis
non
vlcerati
.
A
cancerous
tumour
(
as
we
haue
saide
before
)
is
harde
and
vnequall
,
which
by
the
touching
of
it
doth
plainely
appeare
.
It
hath
a
blue
or
browne
colour
,
which
is
a
meane
betweene
red
and
blacke
,
called
of
the
Greekes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
About
the
place
where
cancre
is
lodged
,
there
is
felt
a
certaine
beating
or
pulse
,
and
as
it
were
a
pricking
:
sometime
also
(
as
Celsus
saith
)
the
tumour
is
a
sleepe
,
and
as
it
were
deade
.
It
maketh
the
veynes
rounde
about
it
to
swell
and
ryse
vppe
,
like
vnto
the
cancre
in
the
armes
.
Oftentimes
also
in
some
they
are
secretly
hidden
,
and
when
the
place
is
touched
,
it
is
felt
in
some
verie
painefull
,
but
in
other
some
it
is
contrarie
.
This
tumour
also
is
maruelouslie
stout
,
and
resisteth
touching
.
Moreouer
it
hath
in
it
a
certaine
straunge
,
Iudicia
.
Lib.
14.
Ther.
and
extraordinarie
heate
.
Cancer
or
carcinoma
generally
is
a
grieuous
and
pernicious
disease
,
for
it
can
scarcely
be
healed
any
way
by
reason
of
the
grossnes
of
the
humour
,
neither
can
it
be
repressed
or
discussed
,
neither
wil
it
yeald
to
any
purgation
,
though
it
be
throughout
the
whole
bodie
.
The
malice
also
of
this
disease
is
so
great
,
that
it
contemneth
all
gentle
and
easie
remeadies
,
putting
furth
but
the
middle
finger
to
them
(
as
the
prouerbe
is
)
but
it
must
be
stirred
and
chafed
,
and
ouercome
with
verie
vehement
remeadies
(
as
we
wont
to
do
in
the
euill
called
crabro
.
Celsus
lib.
5.
)
This
disease
is
wont
to
happen
in
euerie
part
of
the
bodie
,
but
especially
in
the
vpper
partes
about
the
face
,
the
nosethrills
,
the
eares
,
the
lippes
,
and
about
the
pappes
of
women
,
and
of
those
chiefly
,
which
are
not
naturallie
purged
of
menstruis
.
But
cancres
do
also
commonly
haunt
men
,
whose
accustomed
purginges
are
suppressed
through
hemorrhoides
growing
in
the
fundament
:
for
by
them
,
that
grosse
and
thicke
bloud
(
whereupon
this
euill
taketh
his
first
beginning
)
is
wont
naturally
to
be
purged
out
.
Moreouer
when
this
melancholious
humour
resembling
in
proportion
the
dregges
of
wine
,
doth
descend
and
flow
into
any
member
,
and
there
abydeth
compact
togeather
:
it
causeth
sometime
the
disease
called
varices
,
and
sometime
it
breedeth
a
cancre
,
as
when
the
same
is
somewhat
cooled
.
But
when
it
is
thrust
out
to
the
whole
skinne
,
it
causeth
that
euill
,
which
they
call
elephans
.
Cancer
therefore
is
a
certaine
particular
elephantiasis
,
which
the
common
sort
call
lepra
,
the
lepry
.
But
the
thicker
and
the
blacker
the
bloud
is
whereof
cancre
proceedeth
the
more
daungerous
will
the
disease
be
.
Now
when
cancre
is
full
growen
,
as
they
say
,
and
inueterate
,
it
admitteth
not
any
cure
,
except
it
be
plucked
vp
by
the
rootes
either
by
section
or
by
adustion
:
but
those
cancres
,
which
haue
their
constitution
in
the
inward
partes
of
the
bodie
,
doe
not
desire
any
such
kinde
of
cure
,
as
that
auncient
Hippocrates
simplie
the
prince
of
Physitions
hath
taught
vs
very
well
in
the
Aphorisme
following
:
saying
that
it
is
not
good
to
cure
all
inward
cancres
:
for
when
they
are
cured
,
they
doe
soone
perishe
againe
,
but
when
they
are
not
cured
they
remaine
a
longe
time
.
For
experience
hath
taught
vs
,
as
Galene
witnesseth
in
his
commentarie
vppon
this
Aphorisme
,
that
they
which
enterprise
the
cure
of
these
cancres
either
by
section
or
vstion
,
doe
rather
encrease
their
furie
then
abate
it
,
whereby
they
shortly
destroy
those
men
,
whom
this
euill
hath
attached
.
Those
cancres
therefore
are
onely
curable
which
doe
sticke
in
the
outward
part
of
the
bodie
,
and
which
are
exulcerate
,
and
doe
so
wearie
the
sicke
,
that
they
willingly
desire
the
diligence
of
the
chyrurgian
:
and
these
tumours
also
do
consist
in
those
partes
,
which
a
man
may
cut
and
seare
of
hard
by
the
rootes
.
Nowe
when
I
name
the
rootes
of
cancer
,
VVhat
cancre
must
be
rotted
out
,
and
what
not
.
I
meane
as
Galene
affirmeth
,
those
veynes
which
are
full
of
melancholike
bloud
,
and
which
euerie
way
are
extended
toward
the
places
lying
about
the
tumour
.
But
of
an
vnulcerate
cancre
,
there
often
proceedeth
an
vlcerate
tumour
,
when
as
in
processe
of
time
,
the
humour
doth
putrifie
,
and
the
disease
is
couched
in
the
vessels
of
the
bodie
,
or
else
when
it
is
stirred
and
made
worse
by
medicines
vnaduisedly
ministred
.
This
exulcerate
cancre
of
all
others
is
thought
to
be
most
vile
,
because
it
doth
altogeather
resist
that
true
cure
,
which
attempteth
and
worketh
all
thinges
to
bring
the
sicke
member
vnto
health
,
for
this
tumour
,
to
cure
it
perfitly
and
absolutely
,
doth
require
gnawing
,
sharpe
,
and
vehement
medicines
:
howbeit
by
such
remeadies
,
as
we
haue
saide
,
it
is
the
more
prouoked
and
stirred
to
anger
,
and
therfore
it
cannot
be
,
that
it
should
either
be
lenified
,
or
cured
by
them
.
It
shall
therfore
be
sufficient
to
hinder
the
encreasing
of
vnulcerate
cancres
,
which
as
yet
doe
occupie
the
outward
partes
of
the
bodie
,
especially
those
which
be
great
and
inueterate
,
with
drawing
our
skill
from
any
perfect
cure
,
which
thing
Hippocrates
also
hath
admonished
vs
of
in
his
former
Aphorisme
.
For
those
tumors
which
doe
wearie
the
sicke
without
exulceration
,
VVhat
things
doe
foretell
exulceration
.
Galene
also
hath
called
them
secrete
&
inwarde
cancres
wherein
both
their
vehement
heat
,
and
their
great
pulse
or
beating
doe
threaten
or
foretell
exulceration
to
ensue
.
The
cure
of
a
cancre
which
is
not
yet
vlcerate
,
but
newly
begone
,
hath
three
principall
intentions
.
1.
The
first
is
to
stop
the
generation
of
the
melancholike
humour
.
Curatio
cancri
non
vlcerati
.
2.
The
second
is
to
emptie
out
the
melancholious
humour
dispersed
throughout
the
whole
bodie
.
3.
The
thirde
is
to
digest
the
humour
which
possesseth
the
affected
member
,
and
to
strengthen
,
&
confirme
the
diseased
place
.
meth.
med
.
But
this
quantitie
of
epithymum
,
or
somewhat
more
,
must
be
offered
euerie
thirde
daie
,
that
the
melancholike
humour
,
which
is
gathered
togeather
in
the
veynes
,
and
causeth
the
generation
of
cancre
,
may
by
little
and
little
be
emptyed
and
purged
out
,
because
it
is
impossible
to
euacuate
all
at
one
time
.
But
we
cannot
alwayes
prohibite
the
fluxe
,
least
afterward
the
like
humour
be
engendred
in
the
bodie
,
and
compact
togeather
in
the
veynes
.
The
purging
therefore
of
the
antecedent
matter
must
be
attempted
at
the
beginning
,
as
it
were
by
turnes
,
by
the
applying
of
some
simple
medicine
:
afterwarde
,
(
if
the
matter
so
requireth
and
the
ministring
of
simples
doth
little
auayle
)
you
may
vse
the
helpe
of
some
compound
remedies
,
as
is
that
medicine
of
Galene
dedicated
for
the
purging
of
melancholie
,
which
consisteth
of
two
and
thirtie
simples
,
or
hiera
Ruffi
,
or
hiera
A●icennae
,
which
is
made
of
blacke
helleborus
.
But
you
must
not
desist
from
those
former
rehearsed
purgations
,
vntill
the
whole
melancholious
humour
which
is
stuffed
in
the
veynes
,
be
brought
out
,
and
vntill
the
member
which
is
beset
with
this
cancrous
tumour
,
be
thorowghly
reduced
to
his
naturall
state
.
But
if
nothing
doe
let
it
,
as
age
and
strength
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
in
these
cancres
to
let
bloud
,
and
then
to
purge
(
as
we
haue
saide
before
:
)
and
if
they
be
women
,
you
must
labour
to
purge
menstruys
,
if
they
be
not
aboue
fiftie
yeares
olde
(
as
Galene
hath
taught
vs
lib.
2.
ad
Glauconem
.
)
This
seconde
indication
(
saith
Galene
)
is
the
first
and
chiefe
of
all
,
for
that
which
is
put
in
the
first
place
,
doeth
rightly
chaleng
the
second
degree
.
The
generall
manifestation
therefore
(
saith
he
)
of
the
cure
of
a
cancre
,
consisteth
in
the
spedie
emptying
out
of
that
humour
whereof
this
euill
groweth
,
and
in
the
prohibition
and
stopping
thereof
,
and
to
foresee
,
(
if
it
be
possible
,
)
that
this
melancholious
humour
be
not
collected
in
the
veynes
by
the
meanes
of
another
.
But
if
that
thing
cannot
be
brought
to
passe
,
you
must
euacuate
the
humour
by
turnes
now
some
and
then
some
,
and
you
must
also
endeuour
to
strengthen
the
member
,
least
the
aboundaunce
of
the
humours
doe
plentifullie
flow
vnto
it
.
3.
The
thirde
intention
,
which
is
generall
to
all
such
diseases
comming
of
the
flowing
of
humours
,
ad
Glaucon
.
doth
greatly
commend
the
iuice
of
nightshade
,
and
that
medicine
which
is
made
of
pompholygos
,
Su●●●s
solani
.
Diaphompholygos
.
〈◊〉
●enicon
s●●●ma
Vnguentum
〈…〉
or
that
which
consisteth
of
chalcites
commonly
called
diapalma
.
Therefore
Theodoriticus
also
for
the
same
purpose
,
appointed
the
ointment
named
diapompholygos
,
which
is
made
of
oyle
of
roses
,
of
white
waxe
.
ana.
℥
.v.
of
the
iuice
of
red
pomegranates
,
and
of
nightshade
.
ana.
℥
.iiij.
of
ceruse
washed
.
℥
.ij.
of
lead
burnt
and
washed
,
of
pompolygos
,
which
is
commonly
called
tuthia
,
ana
.
℥
.j.
of
franckensence
.
℥
.
ss.
Galene
also
reporteth
libro
primo
de
compositione
pharmacorum
secundum
locos
,
which
booke
is
entituled
of
the
auncient
interpreter
myamis
,
a
certaine
ointment
inuented
of
Apollonius
for
vlcers
appearing
in
the
head
,
which
the
Greekes
call
achorae
,
which
ointment
he
affirmeth
to
be
verie
effectuall
against
these
cancrous
tumours
.
The
medicine
is
this
.
℞
.
of
oyle
of
roses
,
or
of
vnrype
olyues
,
hemina
,
which
the
Greekes
call
cotyle
vidz
.
℥
.
vij.ss
.
which
must
be
infused
or
put
into
a
leaden
mortar
,
and
stirred
vp
and
downe
with
a
leaden
ladle
,
or
else
brayed
with
a
leaden
pestill
so
long
till
it
waxeth
thicke
and
blacke
,
resembling
the
verie
colour
of
lead
:
then
beate
by
the
selfe
alone
,
of
lythargirum
,
lib.
1.
of
ceruse
as
much
,
and
commixe
them
with
the
oyle
,
and
make
an
oyntment
.
Moreouer
how
great
the
force
of
leade
is
in
all
such
cancrous
dispositions
,
especially
that
which
is
burnt
and
washed
:
The
force
of
leade
it
meruelous
in
cancrous
tumours
.
Paulus
lib.
4.
〈◊〉
archigene
.
all
men
may
sufficiently
know
,
which
haue
had
some
experience
thereof
,
and
which
haue
studeouslie
perused
those
thinges
which
Galene
libro
nono
de
simplicium
medicamentorum
facultate
doth
write
of
leade
,
which
he
himselfe
calleth
in
Greeke
molybdos
.
For
this
cancrous
disease
Paulus
and
Auicene
doe
greatly
commende
the
emplaister
made
of
sea
crabbes
,
especially
if
it
be
mingled
with
an
equall
quantitie
of
the
scouringes
of
brasse
.
Take
therefore
of
sea
crabbes
burned
,
and
of
the
off
all
of
brasse
an
euen
portion
,
beate
them
to
flower
,
&
straw
them
vpon
the
tumour
,
or
else
laie
on
the
ashes
of
the
crabbes
with
a
searce
cloath
or
cerate
.
But
the
same
Auicene
willeth
to
plucke
vp
these
little
cancres
hard
by
the
rootes
,
or
else
to
cut
them
of
,
and
then
to
wring
and
crouse
out
the
thicke
bloud
on
euerie
side
,
and
afterward
to
seare
the
place
with
some
hote
instrument
.
For
this
doth
dissipate
the
relictes
of
the
matter
,
and
consumeth
them
,
it
strengthneth
the
member
and
stoppeth
the
fluxe
of
bloud
.
Galene
also
before
Auicene
his
time
,
did
allowe
that
cancres
might
sometime
be
cured
by
chirurgie
.
Meth.
med
.
But
truely
although
Galene
and
Auicene
doe
permit
this
manuell
cure
by
chirurgie
:
yet
to
auoide
the
daunger
of
immoderate
fluxe
of
bloud
,
and
of
vlceration
,
yea
and
of
the
life
of
the
sicke
,
omitting
those
things
,
we
ought
to
follow
that
prescript
rule
of
curing
,
Chirurgery
not
rashly
to
be
vsed
in
cancres
.
which
is
onely
accomplished
by
gentle
and
milde
medicines
,
as
a
more
safe
waie
and
lesse
troublesome
,
and
to
content
our selues
with
that
onely
methode
:
because
that
if
such
a
cancrous
tumour
,
which
is
growen
to
a
mightie
bignesse
,
should
be
cut
round
about
in
those
places
,
which
are
ioyned
to
the
whole
parts
,
the
daunger
of
immoderate
profusion
of
bloud
woulde
straightway
followe
,
by
reason
of
the
greatnes
of
the
vessells
and
widenesse
of
the
arteries
,
which
partes
(
saith
Galene
)
if
you
should
take
vp
and
binde
them
with
cordes
,
the
other
members
by
reason
of
their
neare
acquaintance
would
be
troubled
and
greatly
grieued
.
Moreouer
Celsus
saith
,
Capita
curationis
Cancri
non
vlcerati
.
and
doth
occupie
the
outward
partes
of
the
bodie
,
briefly
in
these
wordes
.
1.
Imprimis
in
a
canker
which
is
but
newly
begone
,
and
which
consisteth
of
noe
verie
thicke
humour
,
nor
causeth
the
veynes
to
swell
greatly
:
purge
out
the
melancholicke
humour
which
causeth
this
euill
vniuersally
throughout
the
whole
bodie
.
2.
If
age
and
strength
doth
suffer
it
,
cut
a
veine
in
the
elbow
,
and
draw
out
as
much
bloud
as
neede
requireth
.
3.
Afterward
mynister
to
the
sicke
such
medicines
as
can
purge
melancholie
downewarde
:
in
the
beginning
let
them
be
gentle
and
easie
,
but
afterwarde
somewhat
vehement
increasing
their
force
by
little
and
little
.
4.
If
the
purging
of
menstruis
in
women
before
fiftie
yeares
of
age
,
or
of
hemorrhoides
both
in
them
and
in
men
be
so
suppressed
,
that
bloud
aboundeth
not
at
times
nowe
and
then
,
you
must
prouoke
them
by
all
meanes
possible
.
5.
In
the
meane
time
appoint
vnto
the
sicke
a
thinne
diet
,
which
can
engender
good
iuyce
,
and
cause
no
melancholike
bloud
.
6.
If
you
cannot
auoyde
it
,
but
that
a
grosse
and
melancholious
humour
be
gathered
togeather
in
the
veynes
:
you
must
euacuate
the
same
by
turnes
,
both
with
simple
and
compound
medicines
.
But
these
former
Aphorismes
doe
pertaine
vnto
the
Physition
:
nowe
we
will
declare
the
dutie
of
the
Chyrurgian
.
7.
applie
vnto
the
affected
member
bothe
before
purging
,
and
in
the
verie
time
of
purging
,
such
medicines
as
can
repell
,
and
driue
backe
:
but
when
the
bodie
is
vniuersally
purged
,
then
vse
digestiue
remedies
,
but
let
them
be
such
as
are
of
a
moderate
strength
and
of
a
gentle
nature
.
8.
Therefore
minister
to
the
aggreaued
place
iuyce
of
nightshade
,
or
the
medicine
made
of
Pompholygos
,
or
that
which
consisteth
of
Calcites
,
commonly
called
Diapalma
,
and
othe
remeadies
of
that
sort
.
9.
But
if
by
the
arte
of
chyrurgie
you
dare
enterprise
the
cure
of
Cancer
,
you
must
first
(
taking
the
Physitions
counsell
)
purge
furth
the
melancholike
humour
,
and
then
cut
the
corrupted
tumour
cleane
of
,
and
suffer
a
good
quantitie
of
bloud
to
come
forth
,
and
wring
the
thicke
bloude
out
of
the
adioyned
partes
,
and
afterward
cure
the
disease
after
the
maner
of
other
vlcers
.
Libri
quinti
finis
.
THE
SIXT
BOOKE
TEACHETH
THE
FORME
AND
RVLE
OF
MAKING
REMEDIES
AND
MEDICINNES
WHICH
OVR
PHYSITIANS
DO
COMmonly
vse
at
this
day
,
and
to
know
after
what
sorte
their
proportion
and
quantitie
is
distributed
and
noted
with
the
names
of
ech
Medicine
.
CAP.
I.
Of
Suppositaries
.
A
Suppositary
is
a
remedy
whole
,
long
&
round
,
which
is
put
into
the
fundament
,
that
it
may
auoid
the
pricking
,
and
moue
&
prouoke
the
vertue
expulsiue
to
the
auoiding
of
the
excrements
compost
,
or
ordure
.
We
do
vse
Suppositaries
especially
for
three
causes
:
the
first
is
for
bringing
out
of
the
ordure
,
which
when
it
lyeth
in
the
right
bowell
,
it
requireth
no
clister
:
the
second
cause
is
,
when
one
or
two
clisters
haue
ben
put
into
the
body
,
&
doe
not
come
out
againe
at
the
fundament
,
as
it
doth
chance
in
passions
of
the
colick
,
them
it
is
very
perillous
to
put
in
other
clisters
:
the
third
cause
is
,
when
the
sick
person
is
so
weake
,
that
he
may
better
suffer
a
suppositary
than
a
clister
.
A
suppositary
is
made
of
hony
that
is
boyled
so
long
,
til
it
doth
wax
thick
&
hard
,
oftentimes
common
salt
is
mixed
with
the
hony
:
A
suppositarie
to
bring
forth
the
ord●re
.
but
if
you
will
make
it
more
sharp
&
quicke
,
take
salt
gemme
,
the
dongue
of
a
mouse
,
agaricke
,
or
else
hiera
simplex
.
℞
.
a
Suppotary
made
of
hony
,
which
if
you
thincke
so
weake
that
it
will
not
moue
the
compost
or
ordure
,
ad
to
these
following
.
℞
.
a
common
suppositary
of
sharp
hony
,
ckmon
salt
.
℥
.
ss.
or
of
salt
gemme
.
℈
.
ss.
or
of
mouse
dongue
.
℈
.
ss.
or
℈
.j.
or
of
hiera
simplex
.
ʒ.ss
.
Also
make
suppositaries
of
white
sope
,
tallow
of
beastes
,
fat
of
bacon
,
candles
,
the
stalkes
of
beates
or
mercury
,
or
their
rootes
annointed
with
oyle
or
hony
,
&
strewed
with
pouder
of
salt
specially
for
children
&
sucking
babes
,
A
suppositarie
against
the
●urmes
called
L●●brici
.
for
whom
one
corne
of
salt
put
in
is
sufficient
.
℞
.
tyme
,
or
cyclaminum
,
or
wormwood
,
or
sothernwood
,
stamped
in
a
mortar
.
ʒ
.
j
.
or
ss.
of
boyled
hony
so
much
as
suffiseth
,
&
make
a
suppositary
.
Suppositaries
are
good
against
the
Palsey
made
of
pellitory
,
pepper
,
napy
(
that
is
a
kinde
of
rapes
called
a
nauew
)
centorie
,
bitumen
(
that
is
a
kinde
of
of
lime
)
the
roote
of
panax
,
hysope
,
galbanum
mixed
with
dry
rosen
,
or
pitch
&
waxe
.
Let
a
suppositary
be
rounde
and
6.7
.
or
8.
fingers
in
length
.
We
do
vse
no
Suppositaries
to
them
which
haue
the
hemorhoides
,
or
any
other
swellings
in
the
fundament
.
CAP.
II.
Of
making
Nodulus
.
NODVL●
be
those
which
are
called
of
Aetius
in
Greeke
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
they
are
good
for
those
which
haue
clefts
and
swellinges
in
the
fundament
.
These
do
auoide
and
take
away
the
hardnes
of
suppositaries
,
because
somtime
we
are
compelled
to
vse
flockes
in
their
steedes
,
their
matter
is
the
same
that
suppositaries
be
.
℞
.
flockes
mingled
or
beaten
with
hony
,
&
put
it
into
the
tuell
,
&
truely
that
nodulus
is
best
and
sweetest
which
is
made
of
salt
&
the
white
of
an
egge
in
cloath
or
wol
,
made
in
the
forme
of
a
beane
,
and
put
it
into
the
tuel
with
a
thread
hanged
at
the
end
,
that
it
may
be
drawn
out
againe
.
CAP.
III.
Of
mabing
Pessaries
.
A
Pessarie
is
a
medicine
which
is
made
of
softe
woll
,
or
such
like
thing
,
and
it
is
put
into
the
priuities
of
women
.
The
figure
or
shape
of
it
is
like
a
suppositary
,
but
that
it
is
longer
and
thicker
,
because
it
must
be
put
into
the
wombe
.
It
is
made
of
waxe
,
or
of
cloath
or
cotton
,
or
of
lint
first
dipped
&
wet
in
oyntment
,
or
in
a
medicine
meete
and
conuenient
for
the
cure
.
Afterward
wind
them
in
silke
,
and
hang
a
thread
thereon
,
that
it
may
be
drawen
out
the
more
easilie
.
It
is
put
into
the
tuell
and
into
the
wombe
,
to
cease
the
inflammations
and
vlcers
of
them
both
.
Priuatly
it
is
put
into
the
wombe
to
prouoke
the
menstruis
and
the
secundine
,
or
to
stoppe
immoderate
fluxe
of
menstruis
or
to
mollifie
the
hardnes
of
the
wombe
,
or
to
cure
other
diseases
of
the
wombe
.
℞
.
a
pessarie
dipped
and
wet
in
vnguentum
rosatum
,
and
put
it
into
the
place
.
To
this
sometime
is
added
opium
,
that
is
,
where
the
inflammation
causeth
great
paine
.
Opium
by
his
coldnes
maketh
astonied
,
therefore
his
quantitie
ought
to
be
small
,
as
from
halfe
a
scruple
to
a
scruple
,
and
let
it
be
holden
a
little
time
,
least
through
his
coldnes
the
partes
which
are
senowy
be
not
hurt
.
It
therefore
may
be
holden
halfe
an
houre
.
℞
.
a
pessary
dipped
and
wet
in
vnguentum
pompholygos
,
put
it
into
the
tuell
,
To
drie
vlcers
.
or
into
the
matrice
that
is
grieued
.
Pessaries
to
bring
forth
menstruis
are
made
otherwise
.
The
medicines
are
taken
in
silke
cloath
,
that
is
as
thinne
as
sindall
,
and
let
the
forme
&
fashion
be
thicker
,
To
bring
forth
menstruis
.
which
may
bring
out
with
his
power
,
as
thus
.
℞
.
hierapicra
composita
.
℥
.j.
of
euphorbium
,
and
the
apple
of
coloquintida
.
ana.
℈
.
ss.
mixe
them
and
make
a
pessarie
.
Annoint
it
with
oleum
nardinum
,
or
with
the
iuyce
of
herbes
that
prouoke
menstruis
.
Such
pessaries
be
made
oftentimes
of
brayed
herbes
prouoking
menstruis
,
as
,
℞
.
mercurie
,
neppe
,
or
mugworte
or
sothernewood
.
M.
ss.
braie
them
and
roule
them
in
silke
,
and
make
a
pessarie
.
If
the
menstruis
haue
endured
with
swelling
and
paine
,
first
make
a
bath
,
for
that
doth
mollifie
and
moist
,
the
paunch
ought
first
to
be
emptied
and
the
bladder
to
be
vnloden
,
because
the
matrice
is
in
the
middes
betweene
them
:
for
these
being
filled
,
and
pressing
the
matrice
,
the
menstruys
for
ouermuch
straitnes
,
may
be
retained
,
and
made
slow
in
comming
out
.
If
immoderate
menstruis
do
flow
,
do
thus
.
℞
.
a
pessarie
wet
in
vnguentum
comitissae
,
and
put
it
into
the
matrice
,
or
thus
.
℞
.
of
plantaine
or
knotgrasse
,
or
brere
,
or
mirte
,
or
other
,
To
mollify
the
hardnes
of
the
wombe
.
that
can
stop
menstruis
.
M.
ss.
braie
them
and
role
them
in
silcke
and
make
a
pessarie
.
Pessaries
mollifiyng
may
be
made
of
the
marrow
of
a
calfe
,
and
a
harte
,
of
rosen
,
terebinthine
,
fatnesse
of
a
gose
,
or
porke
,
and
of
gumme
armoniacke
dissolued
in
water
.
CAP.
IIII.
Of
Clysters
or
Enema
.
A
Clyster
or
Enema
,
is
a
kinde
of
medicine
the
which
is
cast
and
put
into
the
bowels
by
the
fundament
liquid
and
thinne
,
and
it
is
profitable
for
eight
thinges
.
1.
to
mollifie
the
wombe
restrained
with
hardnes
.
2.
to
prouoke
the
violence
detestable
and
astonied
.
3.
To
auoid
any
kinde
of
humours
.
4.
To
put
away
ventosities
.
5.
To
cease
dolours
and
paynes
.
6.
To
binde
and
restraine
the
bellie
.
7.
To
make
cleane
vlcers
of
the
guttes
or
bowelles
.
8.
To
make
sounde
the
same
.
There
may
be
also
added
to
alter
or
chaunge
:
as
here
followeth
.
℞
.
of
lettuce
,
scarioll
,
restrum
percinum
,
leaues
of
sallowe
.
ana.
M.j.
floures
of
violettes
,
and
nenuphar
.
ana.
p.j.
make
a
decoction
of
one
pounde
,
in
the
strayning
let
one
ounce
of
Casia
fistula
be
dissolued
,
oyle
of
violettes
and
of
nenuphar
.
ana.
℥
.
j.ss.
camphire
.
℈
.j.
and
make
a
clyster
.
℞
.
the
foure
kindes
of
remollitiues
,
or
mollificatiues
,
pellitarie
of
the
wall
.
ana.
M.
ss.
the
rootes
of
the
mallowes
called
althea
,
&
white
lillies
.
ana.
℥
.j.
seede
of
flaxe
,
fenugreke
,
&
anyse
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
of
fat
figges
.
4.
make
a
decoction
of
lb.
j.
in
weight
.
In
the
strayning
therof
dissolue
therein
Casia
fistula
,
mel
violatum
,
and
fresh
butter
.
ana.
℥
.j.
oyle
of
violets
.
℥
.iij.
and
make
a
clister
.
If
you
will
make
a
clister
mollificatiue
lacking
the
thinges
aforesaide
doe
thus
.
℞
.
of
oyle
made
warme
.
lb.
j.
and
make
thereof
a
clyster
,
or
thus
.
℞
.
oyle
&
fresh
butter
.
ana.
lb.
ss.
&
make
a
clyster
.
℞
.
the
foure
remollitiues
.
ana.
M.j.
seede
of
Carthamum
.
℥
.j.
of
anyse
,
A
clyster
prouoking
and
making
voide
the
violence
astonied
.
fennell
,
and
careum
.
ana.
ʒ
.
iij
.
and
make
a
decoction
of
.
lb.
j.
and
in
the
straining
dissolue
hiera
simplex
,
or
benedicta
,
or
diaphenicon
,
or
electuarium
de
succo
,
or
electuarium
Indi
maioris
.
℥
.
ss.
of
clarified
hony
,
or
iuice
of
squill
.
℥
.j.
or
common
salt
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
or
salt
gemme
.
℈
·j
.
or
.
ʒ
.
ss.
Many
doe
adde
to
clysters
.
℥
.j.
of
the
iuyce
of
beetes
,
which
doe
moue
and
griue
the
belly
,
or
iuyce
of
beetes
&
coleworts
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
of
common
salt
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
or
ʒ
.
j
.
which
bite
&
gnaw
the
bellie
,
or
lesse
,
but
the
iust
weight
,
must
be
as
you
coniecture
to
be
easie
or
harde
for
the
sicke
.
Also
such
a
clister
expulsing
the
detestable
facultie
or
matter
,
may
verie
well
be
made
onely
of
hony
,
or
hony
with
iuice
of
squilla
,
or
other
thinges
decoct
.
And
if
that
the
vertue
expulsiue
be
astonyed
&
dull
through
the
hardnes
of
the
ordure
,
then
make
a
clister
partly
of
mollificatiues
,
and
partly
of
expulsiues
aforesaide
.
Clisters
which
auoide
humours
are
made
so
,
A
clister
〈◊〉
humours
.
that
they
varie
according
as
the
humours
differ
.
For
when
the
humour
is
grosse
and
colde
,
euill
disposing
the
bowels
,
let
it
be
made
thus
.
℞
.
the
foure
remollitiues
.
ana.
M.j.
cammomill
,
the
tops
of
dill
,
organ
,
calamint
,
sothernwoode
.
ana.
M.
ss.
anyse
,
careum
,
comin
,
ameos
,
seseleos
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
bearies
of
lawrell
,
seede
of
rew
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
make
a
decoction
.
In
the
strayning
dissolue
catholicon
,
and
diaphenicon
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
or
diaphenicon
,
or
benedicta
.
ʒ.vj
.
or
of
both
.
℥
.
ss.
of
red
sugar
,
and
mel
anthos
.
ana.
ʒ
.
iij
.
or
.
℥
.
ss.
oyle
of
dill
&
cammomill
.
ana.
quar.
ss.
or
oyle
of
rew
.
℥
.j.
oyle
of
dill
.
℥
.ij.
or
oyle
of
lillies
.
℥
.ij.
make
a
clister
.
If
ventositie
be
present
,
adde
carmmatiues
,
if
paine
be
present
,
take
a
medicine
releasing
griefe
by
prouoking
sleepe
,
as
hereafter
shall
appeare
by
axamples
.
If
a
cholericke
and
gnawing
humour
must
be
brought
out
with
a
clister
,
then
let
the
clister
be
made
of
such
thinges
as
will
auoide
that
humour
,
and
mixe
it
partly
with
such
helpes
as
do
cease
inflammation
,
as
thus
.
℞
.
mallowes
,
bismallowes
,
violets
,
pellitorie
of
the
wall
,
endiue
,
succorie
,
lettuce
,
purslaine
.
ana.
M.j.
and
if
there
be
so
much
neede
of
coldnes
,
take
the
foure
great
cold
seeds
brused
.
ana.
ʒ
.
iij
.
or
℥
.
ss.
of
whole
barly
.
p.j.
make
a
decoction
of
one
pound
.
In
the
straining
dissolue
casia
fistula
,
&
common
sugar
.
ana.
℥
.j.
the
white
of
one
egge
or
two
,
oile
of
roses
or
of
violets
,
or
common
oile
.
quar.
j.
make
a
clister
.
If
such
a
passion
commeth
of
a
meladcholike
humour
,
make
it
thus
.
℞
.
the
foure
mollificatiues
,
the
leaues
of
buglosse
and
borage
,
the
tops
of
dill
,
lupuli
,
and
fumitorie
.
ana.
M.j.
melilote
and
chammomill
.
ana.
M.j.
seede
of
charthamum
,
&
polipodie
of
the
oke
.
ana.
℥
.j.
annise
,
and
fennell
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
make
a
decoction
.
In
the
strayning
dissolue
hiera
ruffi
,
which
is
not
in
vse
,
or
confectio
hamech
℥
.
ss.
or
catholicon
.
℥
.j.
red
sugar
,
or
mel
rosatum
,
or
violets
.
℥
.j.
oile
of
dill
,
lillies
,
and
violets
ana.
℥
.j.
make
a
clister
.
℞
.
mallowes
,
A
cl●ster
to
put
and
driue
away
vent●si●●es
.
bismaluae
,
pellitorie
of
the
wall
,
organie
,
calamint
,
cammomill
the
tops
of
dill
.
ana.
M.j.
of
anyse
,
carecum
,
comin
and
fennill
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
or
.
ʒ
.
vj
.
of
lawrell
bearies
.
ʒ
.
ijj
.
or
℥
.
ss.
seede
of
rew
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
or
iij.
and
make
a
decoction
.
In
the
strayning
dissolue
benedicta
,
or
diaphenicon
,
or
electuartum
indi
maioris
which
we
do
not
vse
here
℥
.
ss.
confection
of
lawrell
bearies
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
or
.
℥
.
ss.
red
sugar
.
℥
.j.
oyle
of
dill
,
cammomil
&
rew
ana.
℥
.j.
make
a
clister
.
Into
these
clisters
which
put
away
ventosities
,
oiles
of
nuts
is
holsom
to
put
in
,
and
also
(
as
Galen
saith
)
vinum
maluaticum
cretense
may
well
be
mixed
with
such
a
clister
as
is
aforesaid
.
The
signes
of
ventosities
and
wind
contained
in
the
bowels
,
be
often
farting
and
noise
in
the
guts
,
because
it
chanceth
as
often
as
burbles
are
broken
in
the
bowels
.
Bowels
wherein
be
burbles
(
as
Galene
teacheth
Particula
2.
Aphorism
.
strangulati
nondu●s
moriui
&c.
)
be
caused
of
ayre
shut
and
enclosed
with
the
humour
.
A
clyster
to
cease
paines
.
Clisters
to
cease
paines
are
made
many
wayes
,
for
if
the
cause
be
a
hote
gnawing
humour
,
the
example
is
shewed
afore
by
cold
things
,
where
he
intreateth
of
a
clyster
to
auoid
humours
,
if
the
paine
be
of
a
cold
cause
,
take
the
same
that
is
giuen
against
ventositie
last
before
,
if
the
paine
do
come
of
moe
causes
,
make
a
clyster
of
many
of
those
things
,
which
are
meete
for
the
causes
,
&
when
the
cause
of
the
paine
is
not
knowen
,
make
it
thus
:
℞
.
floures
of
chāmomill
,
mellilote
,
the
toppes
of
dill
,
ana
.
p.ij.
make
a
decoction
in
milcke
.
In
the
strayning
dissolue
therin
whyte
sugar
because
the
redde
is
byting
&
pricking
.
℥
.
j.ss.
whytes
of
egges
.ij.
oyle
of
dill
and
chammomill
.
ana.
quar.
ss.
and
make
a
clyster
,
or
thus
:
℞
.
oyle
of
cammomill
dill
and
violettes
.
ana.
℥
.iij.
cast
it
in
with
a
clyster
,
and
when
we
wante
such
oyle
,
we
make
it
of
quar.
iij.
or
.
lb.
j.
of
oyle
olyue
.
℞
.
milke
sodden
.
quar.
iij.
or
.
lb.
j.
amylum
siue
amydum
.
ʒ.ss
.
or
.
ʒ
.
j
.
at
the
most
,
A
clyster
restrayning
.
gumme
arabicke
or
Tragacanch
or
both
a
litle
burnte
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
or
.
ʒ
.
j
.
or
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
bole
armoniacke
and
Sanguis
Draconis
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
oyle
of
roses
and
cammomill
.
ana.
℥
.
j.ss.
make
a
clyster
.
℞
.
the
iuyces
of
plantayne
,
Arnoglossa
,
(
that
is
)
a
kynde
of
plantaine
,
knottegrasse
and
purslayne
:
let
these
iuyces
be
cleansed
either
by
seething
or
residence
,
take
of
all
these
,
or
of
one
of
these
,
as
much
as
sufficeth
for
a
clyster
adding
of
the
powder
aforesayde
,
and
with
those
oyles
make
a
clyster
.
Note
,
that
when
there
is
neede
,
then
you
may
make
clysters
of
those
herbes
sodden
,
or
of
the
waters
distilled
out
of
them
adding
rose
water
,
as
.
℞
.
the
water
of
Arnoglossa
,
of
plantayne
,
of
roses
,
of
purslayne
,
of
knottegrasse
,
as
much
as
suffiseth
,
and
dissolue
some
of
the
aforesayde
thinges
therein
.
It
is
to
be
noted
that
sometime
there
are
putte
into
the
aforesaide
decoctions
,
seedes
and
fruictes
that
be
stypticke
to
make
harde
and
to
binde
,
so
that
they
lacke
sharpenesse
,
because
else
they
woulde
pricke
,
prouoke
,
and
expulse
,
therefore
we
can
mixe
togeather
,
the
seedes
of
mirte
sorrell
,
of
purslayne
,
plantayne
,
cypresse
,
cauda
equina
,
horsetayle
and
such
like
.
Moreouer
note
,
that
oyle
must
neuer
be
putte
into
clysters
,
if
the
bowelles
be
vlcerate
,
as
they
be
in
Dysenteria
,
(
which
is
a
fluxe
in
the
bodie
)
yet
many
doe
neglect
that
,
not
knowing
that
oyle
is
an
enemie
to
vlcers
(
as
Galene
entreateth
3.
and
4.
Methodi
.
)
Truelie
wyne
is
a
speciall
friende
,
the
creame
or
curde
of
a
hare
or
goate
in
weyght
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
Sorbus
,
prunes
,
meddlars
,
quinces
,
ana
.
℥
.ij.
more
or
lesse
doe
restrayne
and
binde
.
℞
.
whole
bareley
.
p.ij.
of
redde
roses
and
commomill
,
A
cl●ster
is
secure
and
clense
vlcer●
in
the
guttes
.
and
of
plantayne
if
payne
be
present
.
ana.
p.j.
make
a
decoction
.
In
the
strayning
dissolue
therein
Mel
rosatum
.
℥
.j.
the
whyte
of
one
egge
or
two
,
make
a
clyster
.
Such
a
clyster
is
to
be
giuen
alwayes
before
clysters
restrayning
,
bynding
and
consolydating
,
by
meanes
whereof
the
thing
is
made
prompte
and
easie
.
A
clyster
consolidating
is
made
when
the
filthynesse
of
the
bowelles
is
not
purged
and
tryed
out
,
because
that
is
deadlie
,
A
clyster
●nconsolidating
(
that
is
)
making
●●unde
of
vlcer●
.
and
therefore
there
needeth
no
clyster
,
but
that
prognosticating
is
sufficient
.
℞
.
iuyce
of
plantayne
,
Arnoglossa
,
and
purceslayne
.
ana.
℥
.iij.
of
bole
armoniacke
,
Sanguis
Draconis
,
and
Amylum
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
or
the
tallow
of
a
male
or
female
goate
.
ʒ
.
j
.
or
℥
.
j.ss.
and
make
a
clyster
.
And
because
goates
tallowe
,
cannot
well
dissolue
,
but
almost
alwayes
it
congealeth
and
hardeneth
togither
in
the
bowelles
of
the
sicke
.
Therefore
it
may
be
and
ought
to
be
dissolued
with
a
little
oyle
of
roses
,
and
then
it
neede
not
to
be
feared
for
vlcers
.
Also
oyntmentes
consolidating
(
as
is
vnguentum
album
)
sometime
are
made
liquide
and
mixed
,
and
speciallie
,
when
the
vlcers
be
nigh
,
or
in
the
great
guttes
.
Sometime
in
the
steede
of
iuyces
may
clysters
be
made
of
milcke
verie
well
for
his
whey
portion
,
which
doth
restraine
and
consolydate
.
Oftentimes
both
in
these
and
in
restraining
clysters
,
the
whites
of
egges
harde
sodden
are
dissolued
.
And
thus
finisheth
the
making
and
vse
of
clysters
or
Enema
.
CAP.
V.
Of
making
Syruppes
.
A
Syrupe
is
of
medicines
,
a
iuyce
with
sugar
or
honie
molten
therein
,
decoct
and
boyled
vnto
the
measure
of
that
sagar
.
Practicioners
doe
put
a
double
vnderstanding
in
syrupes
,
(
that
is
)
simplex
,
which
is
called
vsuall
,
and
compositum
,
which
is
called
magistrall
.
Simples
or
vsualles
be
these
,
sirupes
of
violettes
,
roses
,
of
endiue
,
of
nenuphar
,
of
maydenheare
,
of
wormewood
,
of
mynts
,
oxymell
squilliticum
,
syrupe
of
eupatorie
,
of
epithymum
,
and
of
byzantijs
.
They
are
called
simples
,
aswell
because
they
consist
in
one
simple
medycine
,
as
also
because
they
are
ordayned
for
one
sicknes
&
one
vse
.
Syrupus
compositus
which
is
called
magistrall
,
is
compounded
of
diuerse
medicines
,
being
good
for
sundrie
diseases
,
as
in
example
:
if
any
man
compound
togeather
Syrupe
of
wormewoode
and
stechados
being
taken
in
euen
portion
or
quantitie
,
there
would
come
thereof
a
Syrupe
good
for
the
stomach
,
because
of
the
wormewoode
,
and
good
for
the
heade
because
of
the
stechados
.
A
Syrupe
is
good
&
profitable
to
digest
humours
before
a
purgation
,
that
they
may
the
easier
and
better
obey
the
purgation
.
Therefore
they
are
vsed
of
many
Physitions
to
be
giuen
before
medicines
,
although
we
haue
not
read
,
that
olde
practisers
did
obserue
it
,
but
they
did
commit
the
digestion
of
humours
wholy
to
nature
.
Looke
the
comment
.
Aphorism
.
9.
lib.
2.
when
anie
man
will
purge
the
bodie
,
it
behoueth
to
make
it
flowing
.
Truely
Hippocrates
would
doe
thus
,
saying
,
that
the
concoct
and
digest
matter
ought
to
be
healed
and
moued
,
and
not
the
crude
and
rawe
matter
.
And
Galene
ad
Glauconem
.
lib.
1.
speaking
of
the
cure
of
Tertiana
notha
,
woulde
not
haue
worme
woode
to
be
giuen
till
the
seuenth
daie
.
Therefore
it
doth
appeare
for
a
truth
,
that
syrupes
ought
rather
to
be
giuen
for
the
humours
lefte
after
a
purgation
,
then
for
their
digestion
and
coction
.
But
many
doe
obserue
and
vse
,
that
humours
being
grosse
,
clammie
,
and
viscous
,
may
by
syrupes
that
do
attenuate
,
cutte
and
deuide
,
be
preparate
and
made
easie
to
auoyding
and
purging
they
call
this
digesting
of
humours
.
Colde
and
cleauing
humours
are
preparate
with
syrupes
that
be
hote
cutting
and
scouring
,
as
to
digest
reumie
matter
,
such
as
is
a
feauer
Quotidian
,
and
to
prepare
it
to
the
purging
.
℞
.
the
fiue
rootes
apperitiue
,
A
syrupe
digesting
of
re●●y
matter
.
made
cleane
and
tempered
in
vinegre
foure
houres
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
or
ʒ
.
iij
or
the
ryndes
of
the
fiue
rootes
,
orygan
calamint
,
hysope
betonie
and
germander
.
ana.
M.
ss.
of
anyse
and
fennell
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
of
raysons
the
stones
pulled
out
.
ʒ
.
iij
both
the
stechados
.
ana.
p.j.
make
a
decoction
.
In
the
strayning
dissolue
of
good
honie
.
quar.
iij.
of
whyte
sugar
.
℥
.iiij.
make
a
syrupe
perfectly
sodden
.
minister
three
sponfull
,
with
double
as
much
of
water
of
liquorace
or
with
ptysan
or
with-water
of
raysons
or
anyse
.
Humours
that
be
moueable
and
thinne
,
must
be
preparate
to
the
auoyding
and
purging
by
syrupes
that
doe
make
thicke
and
let
the
mouing
,
A
syrupe
against
thinne
and
moveable
humours
.
which
humours
if
they
be
caryed
to
the
wayes
of
expulsion
,
or
be
kept
and
contayned
in
the
waies
and
conduytes
by
which
an
apt
and
readie
expulsion
may
be
made
of
them
,
then
they
may
be
auoided
without
any
preparatiue
.
But
if
those
humours
be
restrayned
and
kept
out
of
the
places
aforesaide
,
then
they
shall
be
rectified
and
remedied
with
colde
syrupes
,
the
making
whereof
doth
follow
.
℞
.
syruppes
of
purcelaine
,
A
syrupe
to
make
humours
grosse
and
thicke
.
Iulep
.
sorrell
,
endiue
,
nenupharis
,
of
rybes
,
of
barberies
,
of
agresta
,
of
quinces
,
of
roses
,
take
of
one
of
these
or
moe
.
℥
.vj.
minister
it
with
double
as
much
of
well
water
sodden
:
there
may
also
conuenientlie
be
made
a
iulep
in
this
wyse
.
℞
.
syrupes
of
roses
,
purcelayne
and
sorrell
ana
.
℥
.
j.ss.
or
℥
.ij.
water
of
roses
,
Arnoglossa
,
succorie
or
endiue
,
or
purcelaine
or
sorrell
.
ana.
℥
.ij.
water
sodden
or
burnte
,
specially
if
fluxe
of
the
bellie
be
present
.
℥
.vj.
make
a
iulep
clarified
,
and
aromatized
with
ʒ
.
ij
.
of
cynnamon
elect
.
Furthermore
if
those
humours
doe
not
make
and
cause
fluxe
of
the
bellie
,
Syrupus
de
acetositate
citri
,
and
of
lymons
,
which
if
the
fluxe
diarrhaea
be
present
,
being
raised
and
caused
of
such
hote
humoures
,
then
syrupes
that
be
acetose
and
sharpe
are
not
to
be
ministred
,
because
they
excoriate
,
rase
,
and
slea
,
but
syrupes
of
ribes
,
barberies
,
quinces
,
and
iuyce
of
sorrell
may
be
suffred
and
giuen
,
because
they
haue
but
meane
sharpnesse
and
acetositie
.
But
against
hote
humours
make
potions
or
syrupes
magistrall
in
this
wise
.
℞
.
Endiue
that
is
yong
or
newe
set
,
and
not
growen
long
,
wash
it
not
,
adiantum
,
maidenhaire
,
succorie
,
puslaine
,
lettuce
,
singreene
,
scarioll
,
plantaine
,
of
all
,
or
of
some
of
them
two
or
three
.
ana.
M.ij.
the
foure
great
cold
seedes
.
ana.
ʒ
.
iij
.
the
roote
of
succorie
,
the
roote
of
sorrell
,
of
gramen
and
nightshade
(
that
is
)
the
lesse
morrell
,
called
Solatrum
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
or
ʒ
.
iij
.
make
a
decoction
,
to
which
may
be
added
the
iuyce
of
the
herbes
afore
written
,
cleansed
so
much
,
and
halfe
so
much
,
or
halfe
as
much
more
as
the
third
part
of
the
decoction
.
In
one
pound
of
the
strayning
dissolue
suger
taberzet
.
℥
.vj.
of
wine
of
pomegranates
.
℥
.
j.ss.
or
vinegre
.
℥
.
ss.
make
a
syrupe
clarified
and
aromatised
with
.
℈
.ij.
of
white
saunders
or
red
or
both
.
ana.
℈
.j.
But
if
thou
wilt
make
the
syrupe
perfectlie
concoct
and
sodden
,
ad
to
suger
,
and
let
it
be
sodden
to
the
perfection
that
it
may
be
kept
.
The
vse
and
ministration
must
be
with
double
as
much
of
some
licour
as
water
sodden
,
water
of
lycorace
,
or
the
water
of
some
of
the
herbes
aforesaid
distilled
,
yet
I
doe
not
much
praise
and
allowe
the
vse
of
distilled
waters
.
But
if
the
syrupe
be
not
perfectly
boiled
(
as
is
shewed
in
the
first
example
)
it
must
be
giuen
by
it selfe
,
and
without
the
administration
of
any
thing
else
,
neither
shall
the
iuyces
be
put
in
,
which
should
be
put
in
,
A
syrupe
for
melancholy
humours
.
in
a
syrupe
perfectly
sodden
.
Like
formes
and
vses
may
be
made
of
syrupes
,
rectifying
or
digesting
colde
matter
.
Syrupe
of
Epithimum
,
syrupe
of
fumitarie
,
which
is
made
two
wayes
:
one
way
is
of
the
onely
decoction
or
iuyce
of
fumitorie
,
and
then
it
is
Syrupus
de
fumiterrae
simplex
:
another
way
is
according
to
the
description
of
Mesuae
,
and
such
a
syrupe
hath
mirabolanes
,
cassia
,
&
many
other
things
,
which
syrupe
is
called
compound
,
for
that
cause
,
syrupe
of
buglosse
,
syrupe
of
borage
,
syrupe
of
Harts
tongue
,
which
openeth
and
looseth
the
stoppinges
of
the
spleene
,
and
syrupe
of
violets
because
it
moisteneth
verie
much
.
The
simple
medicines
,
wherewith
these
syrupes
are
compounded
,
be
these
,
borage
and
buglosse
,
fumitorie
,
lupulus
,
Epithimum
,
and
such
like
,
that
doe
helpe
and
aide
the
digestion
of
such
an
humour
.
Out
of
the
aforesaid
things
,
may
be
made
syrupes
,
potions
,
and
Iuleps
,
decoct
and
boyled
to
the
satisfying
of
these
intentions
and
meanings
.
Oftentimes
there
be
made
syrupes
laxatiue
for
the
purging
and
auoiding
of
marter
that
is
reumie
and
filthie
,
and
also
melancholike
matter
,
when
long
continuing
diseases
be
bred
of
them
,
partly
to
the
digestion
of
raw
matter
or
humours
,
&
partly
to
the
auoiding
and
purging
of
humours
,
which
be
rotten
or
halfe
rotten
,
as
is
in
long
feauers
.
℞
.
the
toote
of
Apium
,
fennell
&
parsley
scraped
and
made
cleane
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
iij
,
of
hysope
,
A
s●rupe
〈…〉
matters
,
&
feuer
:
Nothae
.
origan
and
calamint
.
ana.
M.
ss.
of
seede
of
Carthamum
.
℥
.iij.
greene
polipodie
of
the
oke
.
℥
.ij.
of
annise
,
fennell
and
dill
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
of
liquorace
scraped
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
of
raisons
,
the
stones
pulled
out
.
℥
.
ss.
of
the
three
cordiall
floures
.
ana.
p.j.
make
a
decoction
strained
to
lb.
j.
or
.
lb.
j.ss.
in
the
which
infuse
nowe
trochiskes
of
Agaricke
.
℥
.
j.ss.
leaues
of
seane
cleansed
.
℥
.ij.
after
tenne
houres
make
a
straining
,
wringing
it
strongly
,
whereto
adde
syrupe
of
violets
,
syrupi
de
bizantijs
,
and
white
suger
.
ana.
℥
.iiij.
make
a
syrupe
perfectly
sodden
and
aromizate
with
ʒ
.
j
.
of
cinnamon
elect
,
and
with
one
syrupe
.
℈
.j.
●iloaloes
.
The
drosse
of
this
syrupe
by
meanes
of
the
thinges
that
are
put
into
it
,
maybe
.
℥
.
j.ss.
which
also
the
fourth
or
fifth
day
,
may
be
giuen
with
double
as
much
of
hydromell
(
that
is
)
water
and
honie
sodden
togither
,
or
aqua
mulsa
,
or
of
some
other
docoction
.
By
like
meanes
may
the
laxatiues
entring
into
this
present
syrupe
be
encreased
or
deminished
by
reason
of
the
quantitie
making
of
the
syrupe
,
for
this
present
syrupe
is
ordained
for
6.
or
7.
or
mo
doses
,
therefore
the
forme
and
fashion
of
the
proportions
being
kept
,
it
may
be
made
for
1.2.3
.
or
moe
doses
.
Moreouer
by
like
reason
,
a
syrupe
laxatiue
is
made
,
for
matter
cholericke
and
filthie
(
as
one
would
say
)
vitelline
,
the
which
causeth
feuers
hard
to
be
eradicate
and
taken
away
.
℞
.
the
rootes
of
Apium
,
and
of
fennell
cleansed
and
scraped
and
tempered
in
vinegre
one
nightes
space
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
of
hysope
,
maidenhaire
,
adiantum
,
politricum
,
A
syrupe
laxatiue
against
filthy
colerick
matter
.
some
call
it
wall
ferne
,
Harts
tongue
,
endiue
,
succorie
.
ana.
M.
ss.
or
M.j.
the
foure
great
colde
seedes
bruised
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
or
ʒ
.
iij
.
Raisons
the
stones
pulled
out
.
℥
.
ss.
the
three
cordiall
floures
.
ana.
p.j.
make
a
decoction
in
the
which
infuse
agaricke
newly
made
in
Trochiskes
.
ʒ
.
vj
.
the
leaues
of
sene
made
cleane
.
℥
.j.
in
the
straining
dissolue
syrupe
of
maidenhaire
and
violets
.
ana.
℥
.iij.
of
white
suger
.
℥
.iiij.
make
a
syrupe
perfectly
boyled
putting
in
,
in
the
end
of
the
strayning
of
it
.
℥
.
ss.
of
rewbarbe
elect
.
infused
as
it
ought
to
be
,
which
thing
after
it
be
strayned
,
let
it
boyle
on
a
soft
fire
without
flame
or
smoke
vnto
the
perfection
of
the
decoction
:
the
dos
of
it
is
.
℥
.ij.
or
℥
.
j.ss
,
with
double
as
much
of
the
decoction
of
endiue
,
and
succorie
,
or
liquorice
,
or
with
double
as
much
of
whey
made
of
goates
milke
.
This
syrupe
is
for
5.
or
.6
.
Doses
.
And
if
the
first
dos
will
not
satisfie
your
intent
,
then
you
must
dissolue
somewhat
therin
that
hath
power
to
purge
the
humour
that
thou
woldest
haue
brought
out
:
as
in
example
.
℞
.
of
the
syrupes
aforsaid
.
℥
.
j.ss.
of
whey
made
of
goates
milke
.
℥
.iij.
make
a
dose
.
And
if
therof
do
not
follow
th
effect
that
you
looke
for
,
ad
therto
either
of
casia
fistula
.
℥
.
ss.
or
of
diae
pruuis
laxatine
.
ʒ
.
j
.
or
ʒ
.
ij
.
or
diaphenicon
.
ʒ.j.ss
.
or
also
some
rewbarbe
.
You
may
also
doe
the
same
in
the
example
of
the
syrupe
made
to
auoide
Reume
.
A
syrupe
against
melancholy
.
℞
the
iuyces
of
lupuli
(
that
is
)
hops
,
and
of
fumitorie
,
but
it
is
vnpleasant
,
of
buglosse
,
of
borage
,
&
of
sweete
apples
clensed
.
ana.
℥
.iij.
or
ij
.
Let
them
be
twise
clensed
,
either
by
decoction
and
clarifying
,
or
by
residence
of
greene
polipodie
of
the
oke
.
℥
.ij.
or
℥
.iij.
of
fat
Tamarindes
.
℥
.j.
of
Epythimum
Cretensis
put
in
the
ende
of
the
decoction
.
℥
.ij.
of
adiantum
,
hartistongue
,
and
the
three
cordiall
floures
.
ana.
p.j.
make
a
decoction
strayned
to
quar.
iij.
in
the
which
infuse
the
leaues
of
sene
made
cleane
.
℥
.iij.
make
a
strayning
,
and
mixe
it
with
the
aforesayed
iuyces
:
afterwarde
adde
thereto
,
syrupe
of
violettes
.
℥
.vj.
syrupes
of
buglosse
and
suger
taberzet
.
ana.
℥
.iij.
make
a
syrupe
perfectlie
sodden
,
and
aromatizate
with
.
ʒ
.
j
.
of
cinnamon
,
and
℈
.j.
of
white
ginger
scraped
.
The
dose
is
two
ounces
with
water
of
buglosse
,
or
hoppes
,
or
fumitorie
,
or
whey
made
of
milke
.
CAP.
VI.
Of
making
Iuleps
.
A
IVLEP
doeth
not
much
differ
from
a
syrupe
,
but
that
it
is
lesse
boyled
then
a
syrupe
is
,
and
because
also
it
is
made
without
the
permixtion
of
anie
other
decoction
with
it
,
as
syrupes
are
wont
to
haue
when
they
be
made
.
Iuleppes
are
made
either
of
water
of
infusion
or
distillation
,
or
else
of
the
iuyce
of
some
simple
medicine
,
as
thus
.
℞
.
of
the
water
of
infusion
of
roses
,
or
the
water
of
infusion
of
violettes
.
℥
.v.
suger
.
℥
.iiij.
boile
it
easilie
,
and
make
a
Iulep
:
minister
it
with
twise
or
thrise
as
much
of
sodden
water
made
colde
againe
.
Or
thus
,
℞
.
water
of
roses
.
℥
.viij.
of
suger
.
℥
.iiij.
boyle
them
easily
and
make
a
Iulep
:
Or
thus
,
℞
.
the
iuyce
of
roses
,
or
the
iuyce
of
violettes
.
℥
.vj.
Suger
.
℥
.iiij.
boyle
them
easilie
and
make
a
Iulp
.
Likewise
Iuleppes
may
be
made
of
other
thinges
,
that
doe
either
make
warme
and
hoate
,
or
that
doe
open
and
loose
,
or
that
doe
restaine
and
binde
.
But
yet
Phisitions
commonly
doe
call
a
syrupe
,
dissolued
in
sodden
water
,
a
Iulep
,
saying
.
℞
.
syrupe
of
roses
,
or
the
syrupe
of
violettes
,
or
syrupe
of
maidenhaire
,
or
of
anie
other
syrupe
.
℥
.iij.
of
sodden
water
.
lb.
ss.
mixe
them
togither
,
and
make
a
Iulep
.
CAP.
VII
.
Of
Dolis
,
siue
Potio
.
DOLIS
otherwise
called
Potus
,
or
Potio
,
is
a
medicine
laxatiue
dissolued
in
some
kinde
of
licour
and
giuen
in
drinke
.
There
be
of
this
manie
differences
,
because
of
the
diuersitie
of
humours
that
they
voide
and
purge
.
The
simple
medicines
do
purge
and
bring
foorth
rewme
or
fleume
,
as
be
these
,
Agaricke
,
Turbyth
,
Carthamus
,
colocynthis
,
and
other
often
sought
out
by
Mesue
.
The
compoundes
be
Diaphaenicon
,
in
forma
opiatae
,
Diacarthami
in
the
forme
of
lozenges
,
electuarium
de
Citro
,
Electuarium
Indum
maius
&
minus
,
Benedicta
,
&
Hiera
simplex
,
Hiera
composita
,
and
such
like
.
But
these
be
compounded
,
not
that
they
auoide
onelie
one
humour
alone
,
but
being
mixed
with
another
humour
,
as
choler
mixt
with
fleume
or
melancholie
.
Medicines
are
ministred
in
diuerse
fourmes
and
fashions
.
As
first
in
the
fourme
of
a
Potion
,
for
one
onelie
Dose
,
or
for
one
time
,
in
the
fourme
of
a
Bole
,
whereof
shall
be
spoken
hereafter
,
in
the
fourme
of
an
Eletuarie
liquide
,
as
opiatae
,
whole
in
fourme
,
as
lozenges
,
in
the
fourme
of
syrupes
or
Iuleps
.
Also
in
the
fourme
of
powder
and
pilles
.
℞
.
Diaphanicon
.
℥
.
ss.
or
ʒ
.
vj
.
if
the
sicke
be
strong
,
dissolue
it
with
water
of
the
decoction
of
liquorace
,
raisons
and
annise
,
as
much
as
suffiseth
.
Make
a
dose
with
syrupe
of
violettes
.
ʒ
.
vj
.
or
℥
.j.
or
dissolue
it
with
common
strayning
,
and
make
a
dose
,
or
dissolue
it
with
Hydromell
or
dissolue
it
with
certaine
distilled
waters
,
as
waters
of
hoppes
,
Buglosse
,
succorie
,
or
such
like
,
or
dissolue
it
with
the
decoction
or
broth
of
a
chicken
,
or
with
whay
of
milke
,
or
thus
:
℞
.
the
three
cordiall
floures
.
ana.
p.j.
of
prunes
damascene
,
iniubarum
,
and
Sebesten
.
ana.
foure
in
number
,
liquorace
scraped
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
annise
.
ʒ
.
j
.
make
a
decoction
strayned
for
one
dose
:
in
the
which
dissolue
Diaphaenicon
.
℥
.
ss.
or
ʒ
.
vj
.
syrupe
of
violettes
.
℥
.j.
&
make
a
dose
.
If
you
will
adde
to
it
another
Electuarie
laxatiue
,
take
of
one
a
quantitie
away
,
and
adde
to
asmuch
of
another
,
as
where
it
is
saide
,
take
of
Diaphaenicon
.
ʒ.vj
.
you
may
say
take
of
Diaphaenicon
and
Carthamum
.
ana.
ʒ
.
iij
.
and
so
likewise
of
other
.
℞
.
raisons
the
stones
pulled
out
.
℥
.
ss.
seede
of
Carthamum
and
polipodie
of
the
oke
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
or
ʒ
.
vj
.
of
annise
,
fennell
,
The
forme
of
a
potion
or
dose
,
whose
decoction
doth
auoid
certaine
reume
and
fleume
.
Simples
to
auoide
choler
.
and
liquorace
scraped
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
leaues
of
hysope
.
ʒ
.
j
.
make
a
decoction
in
the
which
infuse
Agaricke
newly
trochiscate
.
ʒ
.
j
.
or
℈
.iiij.
or
ʒ
.
j.ss.
In
the
straining
dissolue
Diacarthamum
or
diaphaenicon
,
or
Benedicta
.
ʒ.iiij
.
or
℥
.
ss.
syrupe
of
violettes
.
℥
.j.
and
make
a
dose
.
These
thinges
auoide
choler
,
iuyce
of
roses
,
violettes
,
Tamarindes
,
manna
,
diagredion
(
that
is
)
scammonie
preparate
,
Psillium
,
rewbarbe
,
and
myrabolanes
.
Casia
fistula
purgeth
as
well
choler
as
reume
,
iuyce
of
roses
and
ireos
do
bring
foorth
thinne
choler
and
yellowe
water
.
Compoundes
to
auoide
choler
be
these
Electuarium
de
succo
rosarum
,
diaprunis
laxatiuum
,
diaprunis
simplex
,
trochiskes
of
violettes
,
℞
.
offat
Tamarindes
.
℥
.j.
the
three
cordiall
floures
.
ana.
p.
ss.
liquorice
scraped
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
of
prunes
damascene
.
numer
.vj.
make
a
decoction
in
a
little
quantitie
of
water
,
The
forme
of
a
potiō●o
sing
&
resoluing
choler
.
in
the
which
let
the
Tamarindes
be
strongly
wrong
out
.
In
the
straining
dissolue
casia
fistula
that
is
new
.
℥
.j.
or
ʒ
.
x
.
make
a
dose
.
In
the
like
decoction
you
may
dissolue
.
℥
.
ss.
or
ʒ
.
vj
.
of
diaprunis
simplex
with
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
or
ʒ
.
ij
.
of
diaprunis
laxatiue
.
If
it
be
feared
that
Diagredion
will
doe
hurt
,
and
if
the
sicke
be
rich
,
in
the
steede
of
Diaprunis
laxatiue
may
be
dissolued
.
ʒ
.
j
.
or
℈
.iiij.
or
ʒ
.
j.ss.
or
rewbarbe
.
Take
heede
and
note
,
that
such
a
potion
is
good
in
cholericke
feuers
,
and
in
those
feuers
,
in
which
the
frensie
is
feared
,
and
truely
it
is
excellent
good
,
for
by
it
,
is
eschewed
the
auersion
,
and
also
the
refrigeration
and
cooling
.
In
the
stede
of
this
present
decoction
and
colature
,
medicines
laxatiue
may
be
dissolued
in
a
common
decoction
,
or
with
water
of
frutes
,
or
with
hydromell
,
or
with
waters
distilled
,
either
with
endiue
,
succorie
,
hops
,
or
with
the
broth
of
a
chicken
,
or
with
the
whey
of
milke
.
℞
.
raisons
,
the
stones
picked
out
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
liquorace
scraped
,
and
anise
seedes
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j
.
proines
damascene
.
num.
vj.
Tamarindes
.
℥
.
ss.
the
three
cordiall
floures
,
succorie
,
The
forme
of
a
common
〈◊〉
in
the
beginning
of
cholericke
feuers
specially
in
Tertian
feuers
yong
set
endiue
.
ana.
M.j.
make
a
decoction
boiled
for
one
dose
,
in
the
which
dissolue
newe
cassia
fistula
.
℥
.j.
or
ʒ
.
vj
.
after
the
strayning
infuse
.
ʒ
.
j
.
or
℈
.iiij.
or
ʒ
.
j.ss
,
of
rubarb
elect
as
it
ought
to
be
,
of
syrupe
of
violets
.
℥
.
ss.
or
℥
.j.
make
a
dose
.
Let
it
be
giuen
in
the
morning
before
dinner
5.
or
6.
houres
,
on
that
day
that
he
is
least
afflicted
.
If
choler
be
mixt
with
fleume
,
by
reason
of
that
mixture
,
let
such
thinges
as
do
loosen
choler
,
and
such
things
as
dissolue
reume
be
mixed
togither
.
Spikenarde
which
is
wont
alwayes
to
be
ioyned
with
rubarbe
,
is
vnpleasant
to
the
belly
,
for
it
loseneth
opilations
and
stopping
vehemently
.
Also
it
prouoketh
vomite
,
&
in
women
with
child
,
it
prouoketh
menstruis
strongly
.
Therfore
manie
do
think
that
it
ought
not
to
be
mixed
with
rubarb
in
medicines
,
that
are
giuen
to
women
with
child
,
or
to
those
which
be
apt
to
vomite
.
For
that
cause
,
if
it
be
mixed
.
ʒ
.
or
4.
graines
are
sufficient
for
ʒ
.
j
.
of
rubarb
.
For
delicate
persons
which
do
abhor
all
medicines
,
make
a
dose
vnder
the
forme
of
a
syrupe
for
two
or
three
times
,
or
for
one
dose
after
this
sort
,
specially
for
Tertians
exquisite
and
deintie
.
℞
.
endiue
yong
set
,
and
succorie
.
ana.
M.
ss.
the
three
cordiall
floures
.
ana.
p.
ss.
liquorace
scraped
.
ʒ
.
i.ss
.
proynes
damascene
vj.
in
number
,
fat
Tamarindes
,
ʒ
.
6
.
anise
.
ʒ
.
ss.
make
a
decoction
boyled
to
℥
.iij.
or
else
you
may
make
a
decoction
for
one
dose
,
in
which
dissolue
syrupe
of
violets
and
endiue
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
vj
.
or
℥
.
ss.
of
white
suger
,
℥
.j.
the
wringing
and
straining
of
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
of
rubarb
elect
,
infused
as
it
ought
to
be
without
spiknard
,
make
a
long
syrupe
,
that
is
as
it
were
in
the
forme
of
an
Apozema
(
which
is
a
decoction
so
called
of
the
Greekes
&
vsed
of
them
in
steede
of
our
syrupes
.
)
Let
it
be
boyled
vpon
the
coles
without
anie
smoke
long
time
together
,
wringing
the
rubarb
strongly
,
being
bound
in
a
peece
of
lynnen
cloth
,
clarifie
it
,
and
aromizate
it
,
and
make
a
dose
of
.
℥
.
j.ss.
it
may
be
multiplied
for
two
or
three
doses
(
the
proportion
of
all
being
kept
and
obserued
.
)
But
if
you
will
make
a
syrupe
to
last
long
,
seeth
it
to
the
perfection
,
and
of
that
syrupe
minister
.
℥
.
j.ss.
or
℥
.ij.
with
whey
of
milke
,
or
with
the
decoction
that
serueth
for
thy
purpose
.
Also
you
may
adde
some
Seene
in
the
infusion
,
speciallie
if
you
do
thinke
that
choler
adust
doeth
raigne
,
A
dose
against
bastardly
feuers
,
specially
Tertians
.
or
if
you
desire
a
more
full
and
quicke
effect
of
the
medicine
.
℞
.
of
yong
set
endiue
,
of
succorie
,
of
Adiantum
,
and
of
hartes
tongue
.
ana.
M.j.
the
foure
great
colde
seedes
.
ana.
ʒ
.
iij
.
the
seede
of
Carthamum
.
℥
.
j.ss.
polipodie
of
the
oke
.
℥
.ij.
fatte
Tamarindes
.
℥
.
j.ss.
seede
of
endiue
,
scarioll
,
and
liquorace
scraped
.
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
of
raisons
,
the
stones
plucked
out
.
ʒ
.
p
.
proynes
damascene
12.
in
number
,
the
three
cordiall
floures
.
ana.
p.j.
make
a
decoction
of
lb.
j.
or
℥
.viij.
in
the
which
infuse
the
leaues
of
seene
cleansed
.
℥
.
j.ss.
agaricke
newelie
trochischate
.
℥
.j.
In
the
strayning
of
the
decoction
dissolue
syrupe
of
violettes
,
and
maydenhaire
syrupe
.
ana.
℥
.iij.
white
suger
.
℥
.ij.
make
a
syrupe
boyled
vpon
a
leate
fire
,
without
smoke
,
putting
into
it
the
strayning
of
.
ʒ
.
vj
.
of
rewbarbe
elect
,
infused
as
it
ought
to
be
,
make
a
syrupe
perfectlie
boyled
and
aromatizate
,
with
.
ʒ
.
ss.
of
cinnamon
,
and.
℈
.ij.
of
red
saunders
,
reserue
it
in
an
earthen
or
glassen
vessell
.
The
dose
of
the
aforesaid
syrupe
shall
be
the
fourth
parte
of
it
(
that
is
to
say
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
)
the
which
may
be
dissolued
with
whay
of
goates
milke
,
or
water
of
the
decoction
of
the
common
colature
,
or
with
the
waters
of
the
decoctions
or
distations
of
succorie
or
endiue
.
But
Igorreus
,
doth
not
allowe
distilled
waters
,
And
if
the
aforesaid
dose
doe
not
sufficiently
moue
the
bellie
and
cause
it
to
be
soluble
enough
:
an
infusion
may
conueniently
be
added
to
the
second
dose
.
℈
.ij.
or
ʒ
.
j
.
of
rewbarb
elect
,
or
some
Diaprunis
laxatiue
,
or
Electuarium
de
succo
Rosarum
,
as
in
example
.
℞
.
of
the
aforesaide
syrupe
.
℥
.ij.
the
strayning
of
two
scruples
of
rewbarbe
elect
,
or
Diaprunis
laxatiue
.
ʒ.j.ss
.
or
ʒ
.
ij
.
of
whey
made
of
milke
.
℥
.ij.
or
as
much
as
is
sufficient
,
and
make
a
dose
.
It
is
to
be
noted
that
the
aforesayed
syrupe
ought
rather
to
be
giuen
and
ministred
to
those
that
haue
Tertianae
Nothae
(
that
is
bastardly
Tertian
Feuers
)
rather
then
to
those
that
haue
feuers
exquisite
,
deintie
,
and
lawfull
,
for
these
be
of
fewer
fits
,
and
be
ended
in
a
short
time
.
The
other
be
long
and
of
more
fittes
,
so
that
they
remaine
manie
times
and
often
from
one
Equinoctiall
to
another
.
To
this
also
the
Tertians
that
be
exquisite
and
pure
,
doe
come
,
and
are
caused
of
sincere
and
good
choler
:
and
the
feuers
Nothae
and
bastardlie
doe
come
of
filthy
and
vile
choler
.
Here
note
also
that
Carthamus
and
Agaricke
which
do
auoide
and
purge
reume
,
the
leaues
of
sene
which
doe
purge
melancholie
,
and
also
rewbarbe
which
doeth
purge
choler
,
may
be
put
togither
to
the
aforesaide
syrupe
,
whereby
the
matter
that
causeth
feuers
Nothae
of
long
continuaunce
,
is
auoided
and
purged
.
Also
note
that
in
one
day
,
or
in
the
thirde
or
fourth
day
,
one
dose
ought
to
be
giuen
,
but
moe
dayes
must
be
let
passe
according
to
the
doctrine
of
Auicene
de
Cura
Tertianarum
Notharum
.
Simples
to
purge
the
melancholike
humour
.
These
doe
purge
melancholie
,
hoppes
,
fumitorie
,
Epithimum
Cretensis
,
polipodie
of
the
oke
,
the
leaues
of
seene
,
lapis
lazuls
,
myrabolani
nigri
or
Indi
,
lapis
armenius
,
blacke
hellebore
,
and
a
thousand
other
are
to
be
sought
out
of
Mesue
.
The
compoundes
that
doe
purge
melancholie
,
be
Catholicon
or
Diacatholicon
,
diasenae
,
Catharticon
imperiale
,
Hiera
,
Rufi
,
Confectio
Hamech
,
pilulae
de
fumitoriae
,
pilles
of
lapis
lazulus
,
pilles
of
the
v.
kindes
of
myrabolanes
,
of
Epithimum
,
of
Hellebore
,
pilles
,
wherof
the
dose
is
.
ʒ
.
j
.
We
can
or
doe
seeldome
vse
the
other
compound
medicines
,
for
the
bitternesse
that
they
haue
in
tast
:
all
electuaries
(
except
catholicon
)
be
euill
in
tasting
,
The
forme
of
a
dose
against
melancholie
.
and
therefore
they
are
confect
and
made
in
forme
of
potions
.
℞
.
fumitarie
,
and
the
toppes
of
hoppes
.
ana.
M.
j.ss.
the
three
cordiall
floures
.
ana.
p.j.
of
raysons
,
the
stones
picked
out
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
or
℥
.
ss.
of
greene
polipodie
of
the
oke
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
of
cuscuta
,
and
epythimum
.
ana.
ʒ
.
iij
,
of
anyse
and
liquorace
scraped
.
ana.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
make
a
decoction
in
the
which
infuse
the
leaues
of
Sene
made
cleane
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
or
ʒ
.
iij
.
In
the
strayning
of
the
decoction
dissolue
diacatholicon
.
ʒ.j
.
or
ʒ
.
x
.
syrupe
of
violettes
.
ʒ
.
j
.
make
a
dose
.
In
this
dose
syrupe
of
violettes
and
the
cordiall
floures
are
put
in
,
that
they
may
temperate
the
drynesse
of
sene
,
and
epithymum
.
If
we
will
more
diligentlie
purge
melancholie
,
we
doe
put
in
hiera
rufi
,
whose
dose
is
halfe
an
ounce
,
in
which
Hellebore
is
entred
,
which
is
not
in
vse
at
Paris
,
or
else
take
confectio
hamech
.
℥
.
ss.
the
which
is
exceeding
bitter
for
the
plentie
of
coloquintida
that
is
therein
.
Remember
and
note
that
medicines
loosening
and
purging
choler
or
rather
melancholike
,
may
conuenientely
be
dissolued
with
the
whey
of
goates
milke
,
or
with
the
water
of
the
decoction
or
infusion
of
the
things
aforsaid
,
putting
in
the
dose
afore
written
:
as
in
example
.
℞
.
of
all
those
or
of
part
of
those
good
things
which
be
written
in
the
dose
aforesaide
,
afterwarde
make
a
decoction
in
the
whey
of
goates
milke
,
and
in
the
decoction
infuse
the
leaues
of
sene
,
&c.
And
with
some
of
the
aforesaide
electuaries
confect
and
make
a
dose
,
according
to
the
nature
and
strength
of
the
sicke
person
:
or
thus
.
℞
.
the
leaues
of
seene
,
made
cleane
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
infuse
them
in
the
whay
of
goates
milke
,
all
one
night
,
and
in
the
strayning
of
the
decoction
,
dissolue
catholicon
.
℥
.j.
or
.
ʒ
.
x
.
or
℥
.
j.ss.
and
make
a
potion
.
Note
that
epythimum
doth
sustaine
and
maintaine
a
decoction
,
and
therefore
we
may
write
thus
.
℞
.
epythimum
cretensis
.
℥
.j.
let
it
boyle
with
wheie
of
goatrs
milke
,
afterward
straine
it
,
and
wring
it
out
strongly
,
and
with
℥
.j.
of
syrupe
of
violettes
make
a
dose
,
which
if
it
seeme
not
to
be
sufficient
,
adde
to
it
some
catholicon
.
Galene
doeth
counsell
to
take
this
potion
lib.
13.
Therapeu
.
in
which
place
he
considereth
,
that
cankres
,
and
all
melancholike
diseases
ought
to
be
taken
heede
of
before
hande
,
and
to
be
escheued
,
but
he
putteth
in
,
but.
ʒ
.
iiij
.
which
drachmes
doe
shewe
to
be
of
none
effecte
,
because
(
as
I
thincke
)
we
haue
not
the
good
epythimum
,
and
therefore
we
take
an
ounce
for
the
quantitie
,
whereby
the
working
of
it
may
be
the
quicker
and
the
better
.
All
authours
doe
followe
this
sentence
,
which
in
their
bookes
of
practizes
or
abridgementes
haue
remembred
this
against
the
elephantia
,
which
is
commonly
called
the
leprie
,
and
is
now
made
for
the
cure
of
elephantiasis
.
Many
doe
thincke
and
iudge
that
the
decoction
of
an
olde
cocke
is
verie
good
and
holsome
for
diseases
growen
and
begone
aswell
of
melancholie
,
as
also
of
Rume
and
fleame
.
The
chiefe
vse
of
it
is
against
the
paynes
of
the
colicke
,
caused
of
rume
,
and
partely
of
winde
,
and
also
against
diseases
of
the
breast
,
as
difficultie
in
breating
,
and
moreouer
against
diseases
of
the
ioyntes
caused
of
colde
matter
.
It
is
prepared
and
made
against
the
colicke
,
caused
partely
of
reume
,
and
partelie
of
ventositie
and
winde
.
It
is
this
,
as
followeth
.
℞
.
of
hysope
,
calaminte
.
ana.
M.j.
of
raysons
the
stones
picked
out
.
℥
.
j.ss.
of
anyse
,
fennell
,
and
carui
.
ana.
ʒ
.
vj
.
of
the
seede
of
carthamum
.
℥
.ij.
of
greene
polipodie
of
the
oke
℥
.
j.ss.
the
three
cordiall
floures
.
ana.
p.j.
of
the
floures
of
cammomill
.
p.
ss.
and
make
a
decoction
,
putting
all
togeather
into
the
bellie
of
an
olde
cocke
preparate
as
it
ought
to
be
,
infuse
in
the
ende
of
the
decoction
the
leaues
of
Seane
made
cleane
.
℥
.
ij.ss
.
of
agaricke
newly
trochiscate
.
ʒ
.
x
.
make
a
decoction
of
two
pounde
,
and
reserue
it
to
your
vse
.
℞
.
of
the
aforesaide
decoction
.
℥
.iiij.
syrupe
of
violettes
.
℥
.
j.ss.
make
a
dose
.
Note
that
if
the
sicke
person
be
stronge
and
stubburne
,
there
may
be
put
in
the
dissoluing
of
some
Diaphaenicon
,
as
ʒ
.
j.ss.
or
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
or
as
much
benedicta
.
Take
heede
also
:
for
agaricke
(
as
manie
doe
thinke
and
iudge
)
is
suspected
,
and
thought
to
be
hurtefull
to
those
that
haue
the
colicke
:
because
that
if
the
substaunce
of
it
be
throwen
in
with
a
clyster
,
the
lightnesse
of
his
substaunce
cleauing
to
the
guttes
,
doth
pricke
them
and
greaue
them
,
and
doth
prouoke
a
fluxe
also
,
and
oftentimes
doth
cause
one
to
desire
to
sitte
longe
on
the
siege
,
because
that
,
it
hath
vertue
and
power
to
drawe
downe
humours
from
the
farre
partes
of
the
bodie
,
and
therefore
Democritus
(
as
Mesue
doth
witnesse
)
called
it
medicinam
familiae
,
the
medicine
of
his
familie
or
housholde
.
Therefore
it
may
not
well
be
giuen
to
those
that
haue
payne
in
the
bowelles
,
because
it
maketh
a
fluxe
,
that
woulde
not
be
,
excepte
that
caused
it
,
and
therefore
I
counsell
in
such
cases
,
to
take
awaie
agaricke
.
Furthermore
note
,
that
chammomill
may
aptlie
,
and
well
be
put
into
these
decoctions
,
although
the
vse
of
it
is
rare
,
and
seeldome
seene
among
Physitions
,
yet
it
is
manifest
,
that
the
onely
decoction
of
it
in
the
broath
of
a
chicken
or
chapon
,
is
excellent
profitable
against
all
inwarde
griefes
,
and
specially
for
those
which
haue
the
cholicke
&
the
nefresie
,
(
as
many
haue
proued
it
,
to
the
great
preseruation
of
their
health
.
)
The
water
of
the
distillation
of
chāmomill
is
ministred
for
the
same
purpose
,
but
yet
the
decoction
thereof
is
of
more
and
better
effect
,
then
the
distillation
of
it
.
The
bitternesse
of
the
decoction
may
be
mitigated
with
sugar
,
if
it
be
for
delicate
persons
.
Also
the
decoction
of
a
cocke
may
conueniently
be
giuen
for
diseases
in
the
breast
&
of
dispuras
,
if
medicines
pectorall
be
decoct
with
it
:
as
℞
.
of
hysope
,
&
of
caula
campana
.
ana.
M.j.
the
third
part
of
Sauerie
.
M.j.
the
fourth
part
,
horsehofe
called
vngula
caballina
,
which
is
an
herbe
called
of
some
little
clote
,
whereof
you
may
take
.
M.j.
seede
of
carthanum
,
and
greene
polipodie
of
the
oke
.
ana.
℥
.ij.
of
anyse
and
liquorace
scraped
.
ana.
℥
.
ss.
rootes
of
ireos
and
rootes
of
enula
.
ana.
ʒ
.
iij
.
or
℥
.
ss.
of
fatte
figges
not
putrified
foure
or
sixe
in
number
,
of
fatte
dates
the
skinnes
and
filmes
taken
awaie
,
foure
in
number
,
of
Iuiubes
and
sebesten
.
ana.
xij.
in
number
of
raysons
the
stones
picked
out
.
℥
.j.
the
three
cordiall
floures
,
ana
.
p.j.
make
a
decoction
in
the
bellie
of
an
olde
cocke
,
that
is
hunted
preparate
and
dressed
as
it
ought
to
be
,
putting
into
it
at
the
ende
,
of
Agaricke
and
of
the
leaues
of
Seane
,
as
much
as
you
thinke
will
be
sufficient
for
your
purpose
:
but
note
that
here
agaricke
may
conueniently
be
vsed
and
ministred
.
There
are
other
medicines
also
which
be
made
against
all
superfluities
in
other
formes
(
that
is
to
say
)
in
the
forme
of
liquid
electuaries
(
that
is
)
ad
formam
opiatae
:
or
in
forme
whole
,
(
that
is
)
like
an
electuarie
made
in
logenzes
or
tables
.
CAP.
VIII
.
Of
making
Bolus
.
BOLVS
in
English
is
called
a
morsell
.
It
is
a
medicine
laxatiue
,
in
forme
&
fashion
it
is
meanely
whole
,
&
it
is
swallowed
by
litle
gobbets
.
It
is
made
of
diuerse
thinges
by
reason
of
auoyding
and
purging
of
diuerse
humours
:
but
the
playnest
and
simplest
waie
of
making
it
,
is
of
medulla
,
casiae
fistulae
,
new
drawen
out
of
a
fat
cane
or
reede
ʒ
.
vj
.
or
℥
.j.
of
sugar
so
much
as
suffiseth
:
&
make
a
bole
.
But
if
it
be
feared
that
casia
will
do
hurt
,
as
if
great
paine
be
in
the
bowels
wherby
many
times
is
prouoked
sounding
,
as
some
do
that
haue
but
weake
and
tender
bowels
:
to
such
casia
is
not
to
be
ministred
neither
by
bole
nor
by
clisters
.
And
for
that
cause
the
sicke
person
must
be
asked
how
he
feeleth
him selfe
before
casia
be
ministred
to
him
.
Truely
many
authours
doe
thinke
that
this
hurt
which
casia
may
bring
,
may
be
taken
away
if
there
be
added
to
it
some
graines
of
barberies
or
sugar
roset
:
for
they
are
of
this
minde
,
that
through
their
stipticitie
the
bellie
and
the
bowels
are
strengthened
,
and
the
paine
impedite
and
letted
,
which
casia
doth
cause
by
his
clammines
and
mollifying
softnes
.
There
be
other
that
do
mix
some
laxatiue
with
casia
,
that
it
may
quicken
the
slownes
of
his
operation
,
&
that
it
descending
may
the
soner
slide
away
&
be
auoided
.
Boles
chiefly
are
thus
ordeyned
and
made
,
being
verie
profitable
remedies
against
the
diseases
of
the
reynes
.
℞
.
medulla
casiae
fistulae
newly
drawen
.
℥
.j.
or
ʒ
.
x
.
the
graines
(
that
is
the
kernelles
)
of
barbaries
.
℈
.
ss.
and
with
sugar
roset
make
a
bole
.
Other
doe
adde
.
℈
.ij.
or
.
ʒ
.
j
.
or
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
of
diaprunis
laxatiue
,
or
electuarium
de
succo
rosarum
:
as
in
example
following
.
℞
.
meduldae
casia
fistulae
newly
drawen
.
ʒ
.
vj
.
of
diaprunis
laxatiue
.
ʒ.ij
.
of
suger
roset
tabulate
as
much
as
suffiseth
make
a
bole
.
Note
that
many
,
because
of
the
ventositie
which
casia
doth
engender
in
the
bowels
,
they
adde
to
the
bole
pouder
of
anyse
.
℈
.j.
or
.
ʒ
.
ss.
which
auaileth
much
℞
.
casiae
fistulae
newely
drawen
out
of
a
fatte
cane
or
reede
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
or
.
℥
.j.
the
softe
matter
of
fatte
Tamarindes
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
of
chosen
rewbarbe
.
ʒ
.
ss.
or
.
℈
.ij.
or
.
ʒ
.
j
.
sugar
as
much
as
suffiseth
,
The
forme
of
a
bole
purging
choler
.
make
a
bole
.
If
the
sicke
person
be
poore
,
in
steede
of
rewberbe
▪
make
a
bole
with
.
℥
.
ss.
or
.
ʒ
.
vj
.
of
casia
,
and
ʒ
.
ij
.
of
diaprunis
laxatine
,
and
with
sugar
.
℞
.
catholicon
.
℥
.j.
or
.
ʒ
.
x
.
and
with
white
sugar
make
a
bole
,
or
thus
:
℞
.
catholicon
.
℥
.
ss.
or
ʒ
.
vj
.
of
confectio
Hamech
.
ʒ.j
.
or
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
and
with
sugar
make
a
bole
.
The
forme
of
a
bole
against
melancholie
.
CAP.
IX
.
Of
making
Pilles
.
PILLES
are
ministred
for
the
auoiding
of
euery
humour
:
videl.
against
rume
or
fleame
rayning
and
also
against
Cholera
Notha
,
which
is
vile
and
filthie
choler
hauing
dominion
in
man
.
Pilula
aggregatiuae
after
the
discription
of
Mesue
,
de
agarico
,
de
rhubarbaro
,
stomachicae
,
de
hiera
simplicli
,
de
hiera
compositae
,
which
respecteth
the
heade
.
Cocciae
or
cocchiae
which
is
so
called
of
granis
cocci
,
and
not
of
the
heade
as
some
thinke
.
Pillulae
aureae
,
Elephangina
,
sine
quibus
,
de
Hermodactilis
maior
&
minor
,
de
Serapina
,
de
Sarcocolla
.
Truely
the
foure
kyndes
of
pylles
last
recyted
are
most
appropriate
and
agreeing
,
against
corrupte
and
stincking
humours
,
of
the
which
vertue
also
be
Arthretica
maiores
and
minores
when
reume
reigneth
,
but
these
when
choler
reigneth
in
the
diseases
of
the
ioinctes
:
then
also
the
pilles
of
Hermodactylis
maior
and
minor
are
dedicate
and
ministred
.
Pilles
that
doe
onely
voide
pure
choler
and
purge
it
,
there
are
a
thousand
to
be
found
,
but
many
of
them
hath
more
respect
to
the
auoiding
of
filthie
and
bastardly
choler
,
or
that
which
is
greatly
mixte
with
reume
:
as
,
Pillulae
de
Rheubarbaro
,
de
Hiera
simplici
,
Aggregatiuae
de
Agarico
,
Ante
Cibum
,
Imperiales
.
In
a
maner
the
cheife
dose
of
pilles
is
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
of
which
make
nine
pilles
,
and
with
some
conuenient
syrupe
,
as
syrupe
of
endiue
,
syrupe
of
maidenheare
,
syrupe
of
staechados
,
or
also
with
Oxymel
or
Hydromel
,
or
with
some
other
licour
.
CAP.
X.
Of
making
Apozema
.
AN
APOZEMA
is
a
decoction
of
medicines
gently
made
for
the
concoction
and
digestion
of
humours
,
or
for
preparation
of
them
,
and
sometime
for
euacuation
and
purging
.
It
may
be
made
diuerse
,
and
for
diuerse
intentes
and
purposes
:
as
to
make
hote
and
to
make
cold
,
to
make
moist
,
and
to
make
drye
,
to
loosen
and
open
,
to
restraine
and
binde
,
to
attenuate
and
make
thinne
,
to
make
grosse
and
thicke
,
to
prouoke
menstruis
and
vrine
.
Of
medicines
particular
and
conuenient
,
and
of
their
rootes
,
fruictes
,
seedes
,
(
and
other
,
as
it
shall
seeme
meete
and
expedient
for
your
purpose
.
)
In
effect
an
Apozema
doeth
not
differ
from
a
syrupe
,
but
in
boyling
:
for
syrupes
are
wonte
to
be
boiled
long
and
to
the
perfection
,
but
an
Apozema
is
boiled
easily
&
litle
.
Therefore
syrupes
may
be
long
kept
,
and
Apozemes
may
be
kept
but
a
few
dayes
.
℞
.
of
succorie
,
endiue
,
Cuscuta
and
Adiantum
,
ana
.
M.
ss.
of
the
rootes
of
sorrell
,
The
forme
of
an
Apozeme
against
cholerike
humours
.
and
of
gramen
,
ana
.
℥
.
ss.
the
foure
great
cold
seedes
made
cleane
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
j
.
of
the
three
cordiall
flours
,
ana
.
p.j.
make
a
decoction
of
.
lb.
ss.
In
the
straining
dissolue
syrupe
of
violettes
,
or
Syrupus
acetosus
,
or
syrupe
of
Limmmons
,
or
also
of
white
sugar
.
℥
.iij.
and
make
an
Apozema
,
clarifie
it
,
and
aromatizate
it
with
.
℈
.ij.
or
ʒ
.
j
.
of
cinnamon
elect
for
two
doses
.
Likewise
Apozema
may
be
made
against
other
humours
,
the
matter
and
effect
wherof
must
be
sought
out
of
the
head
of
the
syrupes
.
Note
that
in
the
confection
and
making
of
Apozema
:
for
℥
.ij.
or
at
the
most
for
℥
.iij.
of
the
decoction
it
is
sufficient
to
adde
.
℥
.j.
of
suger
or
syrupe
.
Also
there
maye
be
made
Apozemes
laxatiue
,
as
there
be
syrupes
laxatiue
,
adding
to
laxatiue
thinges
in
that
decoction
,
or
infusing
them
in
it
after
the
decoction
is
made
.
Looke
in
the
title
of
syrupes
for
the
example
,
for
they
be
like
them
,
(
this
onely
excepted
as
we
said
before
)
that
an
Apozema
after
the
dissoluing
of
the
suger
or
syrupe
in
it
,
ought
not
to
be
boyled
any
longer
.
CAP.
XI
.
Of
making
Mulsio
.
MVLSIO
is
made
of
seedes
clensed
or
of
fruictes
or
of
both
sometime
to
quenche
the
thirst
,
and
the
inflammacion
of
the
breast
and
lounges
,
and
against
diseases
of
the
reines
and
the
bladder
,
or
against
Ischuria
(
that
is
)
retention
and
with-holding
of
vrine
,
and
for
the
strangurie
,
(
that
is
)
the
voiding
of
humours
by
causing
the
vrine
to
issue
out
by
droppes
with
burning
in
the
yarde
.
℞
.
of
the
foure
great
cold
seedes
new
and
cleane
,
The
forme
of
Mulsio
.
ana
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
or
℥
.
ss.
of
sweete
almondes
blaunched
in
cold
water
.
℥
.j.
beate
all
together
in
a
stone
mortar
,
with
well
water
first
sodden
,
and
make
a
decoction
of
lb.
j.
and
reserue
it
and
keepe
it
in
a
glasen
vessell
.
The
aforesaid
Mulsio
is
good
against
the
burning
of
the
vrine
,
or
the
strangurie
,
if
.
℥
.iiij.
or
vj.
be
giuen
in
the
morning
three
or
foure
houres
before
dinner
and
two
or
three
houres
before
supper
,
the
same
quantitie
of
the
premisses
,
or
a
litle
lesse
with
one
Lozenge
of
Diatragacantum
frigidum
,
in
which
are
putte
in
the
aforesaide
seedes
,
and
gummes
,
and
many
other
thinges
.
But
if
in
the
aforesaid
cases
we
thinke
that
there
be
greater
neede
of
infrigidation
and
cooling
:
mixe
with
your
Mulsio
the
seedes
of
pourcelaine
,
of
lettuse
,
and
of
white
poppie
.
But
in
the
diseases
of
the
breast
,
adde
to
new
pine
apples
,
sweete
Almondes
and
fresh
figges
that
be
not
putrified
,
with
one
Lozenge
of
Electuarium
Di●iris
simplicis
,
or
Diairis
Solemnie
,
let
it
be
ministred
straight
way
without
delay
.
Also
with
the
aforesaid
Mulsio
,
there
n●●lye
conueniently
be
mixed
some
quantitie
of
Suger
,
or
some
Syrupe
apte
and
meete
for
the
purpose
:
(
as
Ruellius
was
wonte
to
make
against
the
filthie
matter
,
and
corrupt
bloud
in
the
vrine
of
man
:
)
as
thus
:
℞
.
the
seede
of
white
poppie
,
and
the
foure
great
cold
seedes
,
or
sweete
Almondes
,
ana
.
℥
.
ss.
stampe
all
these
in
a
mortar
with
as
much
water
of
the
decoction
of
liquorace
as
suffiseth
.
In
the
straining
dissolue
of
Syrupe
of
violettes
,
of
maidenhea●e
,
and
of
mirtles
,
ana
.
℥
.j.
make
a
Mulsio
for
two
times
,
and
let
the
greiued
person
take
it
in
the
morning
fower
howers
before
dinner
.
CAP.
XII
.
Of
making
Powders
.
A
POWDER
is
made
of
Seedes
,
Rootes
and
mineralles
powdred
and
beaten
finely
,
and
suger
put
to
them
,
that
they
maye
be
the
more
pleasaunt
.
Powders
be
ministred
for
many
causes
and
intentes
,
where
of
their
most
common
ministration
is
after
meate
to
helpe
digestion
,
or
to
stoppe
and
keepe
downe
vapours
,
which
ascend
and
are
caried
vp
into
the
braine
,
or
else
for
both
causes
as
it
often
chaunceth
.
℞
.
the
seedes
of
anise
and
fennell
,
A
powder
to
helpe
digestion
.
ana
.
ʒ
.
j
.
the
seede
of
citron
cinnamon
,
liquorace
,
and
roses
,
ana
.
℈
.j.
of
chosen
pearles
and
the
scraping
of
yuorie
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
ss.
of
suger
rosate
,
as
much
as
suffiseth
:
make
a
fine
Powder
,
wherof
minister
after
meate
,
one
sponefull
:
and
looke
what
powder
is
so
made
to
stoppe
and
keepe
downe
vapours
,
euen
the
same
is
good
to
helpe
digestion
:
as
is
this
that
followeth
.
℞
.
coriander
preparate
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
the
scraping
of
yuorie
,
red
corall
,
the
horne
of
a
Harte
burned
,
ana
.
℈
.j.
of
cinnamon
.
℈
.
ss.
of
suger
rosate
as
much
as
suffiseth
:
make
a
powder
which
maye
be
giuen
after
meate
.
Also
they
are
good
for
many
other
thinges
as
for
wormes
in
children
,
for
binding
,
in
the
belly
,
and
for
strength
,
and
against
the
Plague
comming
of
the
owne
proper
matter
:
These
Powders
are
to
be
ministred
before
meate
,
some
alone
,
some
with
wine
,
or
vpon
tostes
of
bread
weat
in
wine
.
Sometime
they
are
giuen
for
the
corroboration
and
strengthening
of
all
vertues
,
in
malignant
feauers
,
and
in
great
imbecillitie
and
weaknesse
of
strength
.
℞
.
the
scraping
of
an
vnicornes
horne
,
gra.
4.5
.
or
6.
the
scraping
of
yuorie
,
of
chosen
pearles
,
and
of
hartes
horne
,
ana
.
gra.
6.
seede
of
citron
,
and
Cardus
Benedictus
,
ana
.
gra.
4.
and
make
a
fine
Powder
,
which
may
be
giuen
with
conuenient
liquour
as
with
white
wine
,
distillation
restoratiue
,
water
of
Scabious
,
or
Buglosse
,
or
of
some
other
such
like
.
And
such
Powders
for
the
most
parte
are
ministred
about
midnight
,
or
early
in
the
morning
.
There
may
also
be
made
Powders
laxatiue
(
as
is
)
Diasene
,
and
Diaturbithe
,
and
the
powder
of
Electuarium
Diacarth●mi
,
to
the
which
ought
to
be
added
three
times
or
foure
times
as
much
suger
,
&
they
may
be
ministred
being
dissolued
in
the
decoction
of
a
chicken
,
or
of
liquorace
or
of
ptysan
.
But
yet
these
powders
are
seeldom
vsed
among
practicioners
.
CAP.
XIII
.
Of
Electuaries
,
and
Conserues
:
Of
Lozenges
,
and
Manus
Christi
.
AN
ELECTVARIE
is
ordeined
and
made
two
wayes
(
that
is
)
either
liquide
,
as
in
Forma●piatae
,
or
whole
as
in
tables
or
lozenges
,
or
in
fashion
foure
square
and
long
which
they
call
Manus
Christi
.
Electuaries
truely
are
ministred
to
corroborate
and
strengthen
,
and
for
that
cause
they
be
called
Ionica
,
as
afoording
strength
to
the
membres
(
that
is
to
say
)
they
roborate
and
strengthen
the
vertues
naturall
,
vitall
,
and
animall
.
If
they
be
confect
and
made
to
strengthen
the
naturall
faculties
and
vertues
then
they
must
be
ministred
to
a
fasting
stomacke
.
lf
the
vertue
digestiue
be
weake
through
coldnesse
,
minister
them
after
meate
.
But
if
any
matter
arise
through
moistnesse
,
then
minister
one
houre
or
two
before
meate
,
that
they
may
alter
the
temperature
and
drye
vp
the
vnwholesome
substance
.
But
if
the
vertue
vitall
requireth
strengthening
,
you
maye
minister
them
very
well
in
a
maner
at
all
houres
.
But
if
you
intend
to
strengthen
the
vertue
animall
,
you
may
conueniently
minister
in
the
houre
of
sleepe
or
about
midnight
.
An
Electuarie
strengthening
the
naturall
vertue
.
The
formes
of
Electuaries
are
in
this
order
as
followeth
,
and
first
,
of
a
liquide
Electuarie
which
is
profitable
to
strengthen
the
naturall
vertue
when
the
substance
of
the
bellie
is
made
feeble
by
coldnesse
and
moistnesse
.
℞
.
of
the
powder
of
Electuarium
Aromatici
maioris
(
which
Gabriell
describeth
.
)
ʒ
.
ij
.
powder
of
Electuarium
Diacalaminthi
.
ʒ.j
.
of
Diatrion
piperion
.
℈
.ij.
of
Conserua
Anthos
(
that
is
)
of
flours
of
Rosemarie
,
and
of
roses
,
ana
.
℥
.
ss.
of
suger
taberzet
.
℥
.
j.ss.
of
sirupe
of
mintes
as
much
as
suffiseth
,
make
a
liquide
Electuarie
in
Forma
Opiatae
,
and
minister
it
before
dinner
or
breakefast
an
houre
or
an
houre
and
halfe
,
or
two
houres
:
the
dose
is
.
℥
.
ss.
or
rather
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
Electuarium
Aromaticum
Rosatum
,
being
ministred
fasting
taketh
awaye
all
corrupt
and
rotten
humidities
,
and
being
ministred
after
meate
it
strengtheneth
the
vertue
digestiue
.
An
Electuarie
against
hote
distempure
of
the
liuer
.
Now
followeth
the
forme
of
a
whole
or
hard
Electuarie
made
in
Lozenges
,
or
fashoned
like
Manus
Christi
,
against
hote
distempre
of
the
liuer
and
against
obstructions
of
the
same
,
as
thus
:
℞
.
of
the
powder
of
Tria
sandalorum
.
ʒ.ij
.
the
powder
of
Diarrhodon
Abbatis
.
ʒ.j
.
of
conserues
of
succorie
and
roses
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
or
suger
taberzet
or
white
suger
dissolued
in
water
of
succorie
or
endiue
,
as
much
as
suffiseth
,
make
an
Electuarie
in
Lozenges
of
the
weight
of
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
or
ʒ
.
ij.ss
.
or
ʒ
.
iij
.
minister
one
before
meate
.
Many
times
conserues
are
not
put
in
,
but
onely
powders
.
The
Apothecaries
are
wonte
for
euery
drachme
of
powder
,
to
put
to
.
℥
.j.
of
suger
.
But
if
you
will
make
the
Electuarie
more
strong
,
you
maye
well
take
a
drachme
and
a
halfe
of
powder
,
for
.
℥
.j.
of
suger
.
An
Electuarie
against
Melancholi●
.
If
the
stomache
be
troubled
with
the
presence
of
Melancholie
abounding
and
flowing
to
it
,
either
through
the
vice
of
the
liuer
that
multiplieth
it
,
or
by
diseases
of
the
spleene
,
as
be
stoppinges
,
which
hinder
the
receipt
therof
:
then
make
an
harde
Electuarie
,
or
in
Forma
Optatae
,
with
thinges
following
,
as
in
example
,
℞
.
of
the
powder
of
Electuarium
latificans
Galeni
.
ʒ.iij
.
the
powder
of
Electuarium
Diamargariton
Calidum
,
ʒ
.
j
.
the
powders
of
the
Electuaries
of
Aromatibus
,
or
of
Gemmis
,
or
Diamusci
dulcis
,
or
Diambrae
maye
be
putte
in
,
seeing
that
they
haue
the
same
vertue
:
of
conserues
of
Buglosse
,
and
Borage
,
and
Violettes
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
the
barke
of
Cytron
seasoned
.
ʒ
.
j
.
of
as
much
white
suger
dissolued
in
water
of
Buglosse
or
Borage
as
suffiseth
:
Make
an
Electuarie
in
Lozenges
,
or
in
litle
gobbettes
,
or
like
Manus
Christi
:
in
weight
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
or
.
℥
.
ss.
And
if
you
will
make
it
in
the
forme
of
a
liquide
Electuarie
,
putte
to
it
twise
or
thrise
as
much
more
of
the
conserues
,
and
some
powder
of
white
suger
or
suger
rosate
(
that
is
to
saye
)
℥
.ij.
as
is
shewed
in
the
example
aforesaide
,
with
some
syrupe
hauing
respect
to
the
Melancholye
humour
(
as
is
)
syrupe
of
Buglosse
,
of
Borage
,
of
Roses
,
of
Hartistongue
,
of
Epithimum
,
of
Fumitorie
,
of
which
,
adde
to
as
much
as
suffiseth
:
My
meaning
is
,
that
it
maye
be
in
a
liquide
forme
.
An
Electuarie
for
the
strong
stopping
of
the
liuer
or
the
spleene
,
wherin
there
is
daunger
of
the
Dropsey
,
or
in
breeding
of
Cachexia
,
(
that
is
)
a
spice
of
consumption
:
such
an
Electuarie
(
I
say
)
is
made
of
the
powders
of
the
Electuaries
Diagalangae
,
Diacucumeris
,
Diacapparis
,
Dialaccae
,
and
of
conserues
,
which
if
you
will
commixe
together
,
conserues
of
Succorie
may
conueniently
be
mixed
with
them
.
Note
also
that
Electuaries
be
made
of
Trochiskes
,
or
of
powder
of
Trochiskes
,
hauing
respect
to
the
disease
,
as
in
a
hote
cause
take
Trochisci
Diarrhodon
,
trochiskes
of
Carolus
,
Trochiskes
of
Bole
armoniake
,
of
terra
sigillata
(
specially
if
we
would
restraine
or
bind
)
trochiskes
of
Carabe
,
if
we
would
stoppe
the
fluxe
of
bloud
.
But
if
we
would
open
or
loosen
the
obstructions
of
the
liuer
or
spleene
,
we
must
bring
this
to
passe
with
trochiskes
of
Reubarbe
,
or
of
Capparis
.
Electuaries
respecting
the
vertue
vitall
,
if
it
be
aggreaued
with
cold
,
may
be
made
of
Electuarium
Diambrae
,
An
Electuarie
for
the
vertue
vitall
.
Diamusci
dulcis
,
Electuarium
de
Gemmis
,
and
Aromaticum
nardinum
,
Aromaticum
muscatum
,
Aromaticum
Rosatum
,
maior
Gabrielis
,
Latificans
Galeni
or
Rasis
,
Electuarium
Concialitoris
,
of
Alkermes
confection
and
making
.
Conserues
for
the
same
intent
be
these
,
Conserues
of
Roses
,
Buglose
,
Borage
,
Anthos
,
barkes
of
Citron
,
ginger
condite
,
orenges
condite
,
and
other
of
that
sorte
.
If
the
vertue
vitall
be
wearied
,
and
laboureth
of
heate
,
take
the
Electuarie
Rosatanonella
,
Electuarium
trium
Sandalorum
,
and
Diarrhodon
Abbatis
,
Diamargariton
frigidum
,
and
Trochiskes
of
Camphora
,
vse
them
often
.
These
be
the
Conserues
that
be
good
,
Conserues
of
Roses
,
of
Violettes
,
of
Buglosse
,
and
of
Borage
,
and
also
of
Nimphaeae
or
Nenuphar
(
that
is
)
water
lillies
.
If
the
coughe
be
present
,
and
if
the
humour
conteined
in
the
breast
be
hote
,
flowing
and
thinne
,
if
you
will
cause
it
to
auoide
and
come
foorth
,
minister
Diatragacanthum
frigidum
:
if
the
humour
be
clammish
and
thicke
,
minister
Diatragacanthum
calidum
,
and
Diaris
simplex
or
Diairis
Salomonis
.
And
if
there
be
suspicion
of
any
venemous
substance
,
then
with
the
powders
of
Electuaries
cold
or
hote
,
which
do
resist
poison
▪
we
do
commixe
maces
,
and
muske
,
Zedoaria
,
saffron
,
Cinamon
,
and
Xiloaloes
in
cold
causes
.
But
in
hote
causes
there
may
conueniently
be
mixed
pearles
,
corall
,
chrystall
,
roses
and
Camphora
.
In
causes
mingled
one
with
an
other
either
hote
or
cold
,
by
a
certaine
propertie
,
these
doe
corroborate
and
strengthen
,
and
defende
,
pearles
,
seed
of
Citron
,
roote
of
Tormentill
,
Tunici
,
and
Dictamus
,
the
bone
of
the
Hartes
hearte
one
in
number
,
or
if
you
will
weye
it
.
℈
.j.
or
ʒ
.
ss.
as
in
this
example
following
against
a
pestilentiall
feauer
:
℞
.
the
powder
of
the
Electuarie
of
Diamargariton
frigidum
.
ʒ.j.ss
.
or
white
shining
pea●les
,
Camphora
.
G.
ij
.
or
else
trochiskes
of
Camphora
.
℈
.j.
or
℈
.
ss.
the
rootes
of
Dictamus
,
of
Tormentill
,
and
of
Tunici
,
and
the
barkes
of
Citron
,
ana
.
℈
.j.
of
conserues
of
Buglosse
,
Borage
,
Nimpbeae
,
and
Roses
,
take
of
these
,
one
,
two
,
or
three
,
or
all
,
to
the
quantitie
of
two
or
three
drachmes
:
of
white
suger
dissolued
in
water
of
Roses
,
or
of
Buglosse
or
Borage
as
much
as
sufficeth
,
make
an
Electuarie
in
Lozenges
,
or
make
a
liquide
Electuarie
in
the
forme
aforesaid
.
℞
.
the
three
kindes
of
Saunders
,
An
〈…〉
vertue
animal
,
in
a
hote
cause
.
and
Diarrhodon
Abbatis
,
ana
.
℈
.j.
the
bone
of
the
Hartes
hearte
one
in
number
,
suger
Rosate
tabulate
,
or
white
suger
dissolued
in
rose
water
as
much
as
suffiseth
,
make
an
Electuarie
,
gilte
it
with
leaues
of
pure
golde
in
weight
.
℥
.
ss.
Also
there
be
made
Electuaries
laxatiue
against
all
superfluities
and
diseases
,
that
together
with
the
purging
,
we
maye
also
strengthen
as
in
example
,
against
longe
diseases
comming
of
Reume
,
or
of
some
clammish
humour
breeding
the
coughe
.
℞
.
Cassia
that
is
new
.
℥
.
ij.ss
.
Diacarthami
.
ʒ.vj
.
new
Penidios
,
An
Electua●
against
d●sea●es
of
the
〈◊〉
,
and
against
the
coughe
.
and
Diairis
simplex
,
ana
.
℥
.
ss.
of
conserues
of
Violettes
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
of
sweete
anise
powdred
,
and
powder
of
liquorace
,
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
sirupe
of
violettes
as
much
as
suffiseth
:
make
a
liquide
Electuarie
,
in
forma
Opiatae
.
The
dose
is
.
℥
.j.
or
.
ʒ
.
x
.
or
at
the
most
.
℥
.j
ss.
the
which
may
be
ministred
an
houre
or
an
houre
and
halfe
,
swallowing
it
,
or
he
may
take
it
foure
houres
before
dinner
,
because
it
maye
not
conueniently
be
giuen
a
litle
before
meate
,
bycause
of
the
Diacarthamum
which
hath
Diagredium
in
it
.
Also
you
may
dissolue
it
in
the
brothe
of
a
chicken
,
or
in
ptysan
,
or
in
a
common
pectorall
decoction
,
and
make
a
potyon
,
and
minister
it
foure
or
fiue
houres
before
meate
.
And
this
note
,
that
you
must
appoincte
the
wayes
and
meanes
of
the
ministration
of
Physicke
,
according
as
you
see
the
nature
and
condition
of
the
sicke
person
.
Such
Electuaries
which
maye
be
brought
into
a
powder
,
are
made
in
Lozenges
or
Boles
of
laxatiue
medicines
that
be
pleasaunt
in
taste
,
the
forme
and
fashion
wherof
maye
be
knowen
in
taking
Diacarthamum
,
and
Electuarium
de
Succo
Rosarum
,
after
which
fashion
you
maye
make
other
very
meete
and
seruing
for
your
purpose
.
CAP.
XIIII
.
Of
making
Conditum
,
and
Conserua
.
CONDITA
be
made
as
Electuaries
be
made
to
strengthen
the
might
and
the
primitiue
and
worthiest
membres
.
They
rather
haue
respect
to
the
substance
and
matter
of
breathing
,
then
to
the
beautie
and
soundnesse
of
the
flesh
.
But
forasmuch
as
the
weaknesse
of
strength
,
causeth
sores
and
diseases
to
grow
in
their
instrumentes
,
therefore
is
it
ministred
to
them
that
begin
to
recouer
and
waxe
strong
,
A
Conditum
to
strengthen
all
vertues
&
powers
.
℞
.
Conserua
Authos
(
that
is
)
of
Rosemary
,
conserue
of
Borage
,
Buglosse
,
maiden
heare
,
and
Succorie
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
the
barke
of
citron
condite
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
the
powder
of
Electuarium
plirisacroticon
,
the
powder
of
Electuarium
ducis
,
Diarrhodon
abbatis
,
and
Tria
sandall
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
ss.
the
leaues
of
golde
in
nomber
.vj.
of
white
suger
as
much
as
suffiseth
,
make
a
Conditum
.
Of
the
same
powders
of
Electuaries
is
made
a
whole
and
a
hard
Conditum
,
as
thus
:
℞
.
the
powder
of
Electuarium
plirisarcoticon
,
the
powder
of
Dianthos
,
the
powder
of
Ducis
,
Diarrhodon
abbatis
,
and
Tria
sandali
,
ana
.
℈
.ij.
conserues
of
Roses
and
Succorie
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
white
suger
dissolued
in
rose
water
,
as
much
as
suffiseth
make
an
Electuarie
in
lozenges
or
morsels
,
like
vnto
manus
Christi
.
of
the
weight
of
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
In
like
proportion
may
condites
or
Electuaries
be
made
to
strengthen
all
kinde
of
vertues
:
as
in
example
.
If
onely
the
vertue
vitall
be
weake
,
then
take
Electuaries
and
conserues
either
hote
or
colde
,
hauing
respect
to
the
vertue
,
according
as
the
owne
distempure
or
the
cause
of
it
desireth
:
Hote
Electuaries
respecting
the
vertues
vitall
.
Cold
Electuarie
.
Condites
respecting
the
vertue
vita●●
.
now
there
followeth
these
hote
Electuaries
hauing
respect
to
the
vertue
vicall
:
as
Electuarium
Diambra
,
Diamargariton
Calidum
,
Diamuscum
amarum
,
Diamuscum
dulce
,
de
Gemmis
,
latificans
Galeni
.
Cold
Electuaries
,
Electuarium
Diamargariton
frigidum
,
Diarrhodon
Abbatis
which
is
temperate
,
Tria
sandali
.
Conserues
respecting
both
the
distempures
(
that
is
)
hote
and
cold
:
as
Conseruae
Rosarum
,
Boraginis
,
Buglossae
,
Violarum
.
Cold
conserues
,
Conseruae
Nimpheae
,
Violarum
.
Hote
Condita
respecting
the
vertue
vitall
,
as
Cortex
Curi
conditus
,
which
may
be
ministred
in
both
causes
,
Confectio
de
Cinamoma
,
Confectio
de
Xiloalo
,
Confectio
Alkeruces
,
which
is
common
to
the
Physitians
of
Montispessulari
,
ginger
condite
,
peares
condite
,
apples
condite
,
and
so
of
other
.
Hote
Electuaries
for
the
vertue
animall
,
be
these
:
Plirisarcoticon
,
Dianthos
,
Hote
Electuaries
,
for
the
vertue
anima●
.
Hote
conserues
.
Hote
Electuaries
,
for
the
vertue
naturall
.
Hote
conserues
respecting
the
vertue
naturall
.
Cold
〈◊〉
.
Cold
conserues
A
Condit●●n
against
the
hote
distempre
of
all
kindes
of
veines
.
Another
for
the
〈◊〉
distempre
.
Diamuscum
dulce
and
amarum
,
Mithridatum
and
Triacle
,
which
be
opiatoe
(
that
is
)
liquid
.
Hote
conserues
respecting
the
vertue
animall
be
these
,
Conserua
Anthos
,
Acori
,
Rosarum
,
which
is
temperate
,
almost
all
Opiatae
(
that
is
)
liquid
thinges
,
as
Mithridatum
,
Triacle
,
and
aurea
Alexandrina
.
Hote
Electuaries
for
the
vertue
naturall
be
these
,
Diacalaminthum
,
Diacuminum
,
Diatrion
pipereon
,
Aromaticum
rosatum
maioris
(
which
Gabriell
describeth
)
Diarrhodon
Abbatis
,
which
is
temperate
,
and
necessary
in
both
causes
,
Diairis
Salomonis
,
or
simplex
,
Dialacea
,
and
Diacucurma
,
the
which
are
good
against
opilations
of
the
liuer
and
against
the
dropsie
.
Hote
conserues
respecting
mightely
the
vertue
naturall
,
be
these
:
Conserua
Eringiorum
,
conserua
Satyrij
,
Zinziber
conditum
,
Cortex
Citri
conditus
,
meate
of
quinces
condite
,
peares
condite
,
and
such
like
.
Cold
Electuaries
,
be
these
,
Tria
sandali
,
Diatragacanthum
frigidum
,
Diarrhodon
Abbatis
,
Diamargariton
frigidum
,
Cold
conserues
▪
be
these
:
Conserua
Violarum
,
Cichoreae
,
Nimpheae
.
&c.
℞
.
the
powder
of
Electuarium
trium
Sandolorum
.
ʒ.ij
.
the
powder
of
Diamargariton
frigidum
,
and
Diarrhodon
Abbatis
,
ana
.
℈
.ij.
conserues
of
succorie
and
violettes
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
white
suger
dissolued
in
water
of
endiue
,
or
succorie
,
or
roses
as
much
as
suffiseth
.
Make
a
condite
in
lozenges
in
weight
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
or
ʒ
.
iij
.
or
thus
,
℞
.
conserues
of
succorie
,
of
violettes
,
of
Nimpheae
,
and
of
Buglosse
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
ij.ss
.
conserue
of
Roses
.
ʒ
.
j.ss.
powder
of
Tria
sandali
,
and
of
Diamargariton
frigidum
.
ana.
℈
.iiij.
the
leaues
of
golde
.viij.
numb
.
white
suger
as
much
as
suffiseth
,
make
a
condite
:
the
dose
is
one
siluer
sponefull
.
Many
in
these
condites
,
where
there
is
suspection
of
some
venemous
matter
:
as
in
pestilent
feauers
,
or
in
swounding
,
they
doe
adde
to
,
the
seede
of
Citron
,
the
seede
of
Carduus
Benedictus
,
the
roote
of
Dictamus
and
Tormentill
.
And
for
riche
folke
of
the
scraping
of
vnycornes
horne
(
although
there
is
no
Authour
that
maketh
mention
of
it
)
but
onely
the
opinion
of
the
common
people
:
as
in
example
,
in
the
aforesaid
Conditum
take
awaye
some
portion
of
the
aforesaid
Electuaries
(
that
is
to
say
)
the
third
or
fourthe
parte
,
and
then
let
it
be
in
this
order
as
followeth
.
℞
.
of
the
seed
of
Carduus
Benedictus
,
of
the
seede
of
Citron
,
of
the
roote
of
Dictamus
and
Tormentill
,
ana
.
℈
.j.
or
ʒ
.
ss.
two
or
three
of
these
maye
be
added
.
Furthermore
Trochiskes
are
added
to
Electuaries
and
condites
,
as
in
example
:
To
stoppe
the
fluxe
take
Trochiskes
of
Diacorallus
,
Diarrhodon
,
of
Terra
sigillata
,
of
bole
Armoniacke
,
and
of
Carabe
.
And
to
keepe
the
temperance
of
the
hearte
take
Trochiskes
of
Camphora
,
of
the
which
take
as
much
in
quantitie
,
as
the
powders
of
the
Electuaries
be
,
when
there
is
no
suger
put
into
them
.
CAP.
XV.
Of
making
Pasta
Regia
or
Mazapane
.
PASTA
Regia
is
a
confection
,
so
called
by
the
Physitians
of
late
time
,
which
is
specially
ordeined
for
diseases
of
the
breast
,
or
to
driue
awaye
the
causes
of
leannes
.
The
forme
and
making
wherof
doeth
follow
being
verie
effectuall
against
both
the
causes
:
(
that
is
)
the
diseases
of
the
breast
,
and
the
lounges
,
and
against
leannesse
:
as
thus
,
℞
.
sweete
almondes
blaunched
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
of
new
pines
clensed
,
and
tempered
ten
houres
in
water
of
scabious
,
or
of
Enula
campana
,
or
in
some
other
meete
for
this
purpose
.
℥
.
ss.
of
Pistacium
,
(
that
is
)
a
kind
of
nuttes
,
let
them
be
new
,
clensed
,
and
tempered
one
daye
in
some
of
the
aforesaid
waters
.
℥
.j.
of
Amylum
,
Diaga●anthum
,
and
of
gumme
Arabicke
,
ana.
ʒ
.
ss.
of
the
meate
of
dates
,
proines
damaske
,
and
sebesten
,
and
raisons
,
one
or
else
more
of
these
to
the
quantitie
of
one
ounce
,
white
suger
dissolued
in
well
water
,
or
in
rose
water
,
or
in
water
of
Enula
,
as
much
as
suffiseth
,
make
a
Tasia
Regia
,
and
cut
it
in
fashion
like
a
wafer
,
or
else
make
it
in
litle
gobbettes
.
Also
sometime
the
great
colde
seades
(
the
barkes
being
picked
of
)
are
put
into
them
.
CAP.
XVI
.
Of
making
a
Lohoch
or
Ecligma
.
A
LOHOCH
or
Ecligma
is
a
medicine
that
must
not
be
eaten
or
chewed
,
but
it
must
melte
in
the
mouth
,
and
distill
downe
to
the
stomache
by
litle
and
litle
.
It
is
good
against
diseases
of
the
breast
&
the
lounges
,
(
as
is
)
Dispneas
,
Apneas
,
shorte
and
hard
breathinges
,
sighinges
,
and
coaghes
whether
it
commeth
by
heaping
of
matter
together
,
or
by
falling
downe
of
some
moist
substance
(
as
be
cat●rres
,
A
Lohoch
against
●eume
congealed
together
,
cl●●mish
,
hard
,
&
thicke
.
and
reumes
,
which
chaunce
oftentimes
.
)
℞
.
Electuarium
Diairis
Salomonis
,
and
Diairis
simplex
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
vj
.
Lohoch
de
Pino
.
℥
.j.
conserue
of
Enula
Campana
.
℥
.
ss.
oxymel
Scilliticum
,
as
much
as
suffiseth
.
Make
a
Lohoch
and
let
the
sicke
vse
it
with
a
liquorace
sticke
,
licking
or
swallowing
a
litle
at
once
.
If
there
be
greater
neede
of
detersion
and
scouring
,
then
there
is
of
incision
and
cutting
,
you
must
augment
and
increase
the
quantitie
of
the
scouring
receiptes
,
and
in
stead
of
oxymel
Scilliticum
put
to
sirupe
of
liquorace
,
or
of
Horehound
called
Prassium
,
or
of
iuiubes
,
or
else
of
hysope
,
many
doe
thinke
sirupe
of
Hisope
to
be
abstersiue
,
onely
for
the
saying
of
Auicene
,
which
(
Mesue
declareth
)
is
vnlike
to
be
true
.
Lohoch
Compositum
,
Lohoch
de
Pino
,
Lohoch
de
caulibus
sanum
and
expertum
,
Lohoch
de
Scilla
,
these
may
conueniently
be
ministred
by
them selues
.
But
when
a
feauer
is
present
(
as
in
the
Plurisie
)
then
to
auoide
and
bring
out
from
the
breast
,
the
materiall
cause
that
floweth
,
and
partely
for
the
matter
that
is
already
flowen
,
we
maye
make
a
Lohoch
after
this
sorte
and
fashion
.
℞
.
Electuarium
Diatragacanthi
frigidi
.
ʒ.x
.
new
penidies
,
A
Lohoch
in
the
beginning
of
the
〈◊〉
where
the
matter
floweth
.
and
white
pilles
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
sirupe
of
violettes
,
or
of
Iniubes
,
or
of
both
as
much
as
suffiseth
,
make
a
Lohoch
and
vse
it
with
a
liquorace
sticke
,
swallowing
it
by
litle
and
litle
.
If
the
ma●ter
be
partely
flowed
,
and
partely
flowing
,
you
shall
make
a
Lohoch
to
correct
both
after
this
fashion
,
R
Electuarium
Diairis
simplex
.
℥
.j.
Diatragacanthum
frigidum
.
ʒ.vj
.
new
Penidies
.
℥
.iij.
sirupe
of
Iniubes
,
or
Isope
,
euen
as
you
thinke
good
,
the
more
to
enforce
the
matter
now
flowed
or
flowing
:
&
make
a
Lohoch
.
A
Lohoch
also
may
be
made
against
defluxions
and
flowinges
of
humours
that
be
hote
,
and
sharpe
,
or
gnawing
,
causing
the
coughe
:
that
the
heate
and
gnawing
of
the
humour
may
be
stopped
,
and
also
that
the
thinnesse
and
subtilitie
therof
may
be
made
thicke
and
grosse
,
and
the
partes
to
which
the
fluxe
commeth
being
subiect
and
obedient
,
they
may
be
made
safe
from
any
nocument
or
hurte
(
as
in
example
,
)
℞
.
Electuarium
Diatragacanthi
frigidi
.
℥
.j.
bole
Armoniacke
washed
in
rose
water
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
Trochiskes
of
Terrae
sigillata
.
℈
.ij.
sirupe
of
poppy
as
much
as
suffiseth
and
make
a
Lohoch
.
In
the
steede
of
Diatragacanthum
maye
be
taken
Diapapauer
,
or
of
eache
a
like
quantitie
.
Also
Trochiskes
of
Carabe
in
the
which
is
put
some
opium
,
may
be
added
to
them
,
if
there
be
no
cause
that
opium
be
suspected
to
do
hurte
.
These
Lohoches
are
giuen
against
the
Ptysicke
in
the
houre
of
sleepe
,
Electuarium
Diapapaueris
,
Lohot
of
Popie
.
All
the
pilles
of
Mesue
for
this
vse
against
diseases
of
Catarre
and
Reume
,
may
be
mixed
and
giuen
the
same
houres
,
and
for
the
same
intent
.
CAP.
XVII
.
Of
making
Balneum
and
Semicupium
.
BALNEVM
is
a
baine
:
the
vse
wherof
was
common
and
often
among
olde
practitioners
,
but
now
it
is
rare
&
seeldome
,
and
not
at
all
vsed
almost
,
except
it
be
in
certaine
diseases
,
as
in
an
vniuersall
goute
,
in
the
palsie
and
in
consuming
feauers
.
But
against
the
goute
and
the
palsey
naturall
baines
are
conuenient
,
in
the
which
,
although
there
be
pennurie
and
lacke
of
thinges
,
yet
we
may
make
thinges
artificially
,
and
cunningly
,
prepared
,
with
boiling
together
in
water
,
hearbes
,
rootes
,
seedes
,
flours
,
and
also
many
mettalles
,
as
it
shall
seeme
requisite
for
the
disease
.
But
Semicupium
,
which
in
Latine
is
called
Insessum
,
is
a
particular
bathe
,
which
is
applied
for
paines
of
the
nefresie
,
for
the
cholicke
,
and
for
the
iliacke
,
so
that
they
come
not
by
reason
of
an
impostume
.
It
is
profitable
against
diseases
of
the
belly
and
wombe
,
for
it
is
a
conuenient
aide
and
defence
to
prouoke
menstruis
,
and
to
amende
the
distempre
of
the
wombe
.
Now
followeth
the
forme
of
a
Semicupium
,
The
forme
of
Semicupium
.
when
we
would
in
the
Nefreticke
disease
,
haue
the
poores
and
passages
of
the
body
e●larged
and
made
softe
and
plyaunt
,
and
also
to
cease
the
paine
,
as
thus
,
℞
.
the
rootes
of
Alt●aea
.
℥
.iiij.
the
leaues
of
Maluae
,
Bismaluae
,
and
Parietarie
,
the
flours
of
cammomill
,
and
melilote
,
the
toppes
of
dill
,
ana
.
M.ij.
of
origan
,
calamint
,
betonie
,
and
sothernwood
,
ana
.
M.j.
seedes
of
flaxe
and
fennell
,
ana
.
℥
.ij.
of
leane
branne
.
p.iiij.
put
all
these
in
a
litle
bagge
,
and
make
a
boiling
in
sufficient
water
,
for
a
Semicupium
.
Note
also
that
one
that
hath
the
N●fresie
may
enter
a
Bathe
before
he
hath
receiued
a
Clister
.
If
the
paine
of
the
cholicke
or
the
Nefresie
seeme
to
come
of
much
ventositie
,
or
of
a
cold
humour
,
which
seemeth
to
haue
neede
of
calefaction
,
and
attenuacion
or
thinnesse
with
incision
and
cutting
,
Al●ud
Semicupium
.
make
a
Semicupium
thus
,
℞
.
origan
,
calaminte
,
toppes
of
dill
,
and
of
cammomill
,
ana
.
M.iiij
.
fenugreeke
,
carawayes
,
anise
and
fennell
,
ana
.
℥
.ij.
laurell
bearies
.
℥
.
ss.
And
if
there
be
moe
sicknesses
and
causes
wrapped
in
with
the
aforesaid
griefes
,
you
may
adde
to
such
medicines
as
be
meete
for
your
purpose
,
as
if
there
be
neede
of
mollifying
and
making
softe
,
the
leaues
of
Maluae
,
Bismaluae
,
Parietarie
and
violettes
,
will
worke
that
effect
.
If
you
iudge
it
necessarie
to
make
incision
,
or
to
open
the
poores
and
passages
of
the
body
,
adde
to
,
of
the
roote
of
spinache
,
bruscus
and
Apium
,
knitte
them
in
a
litle
bagge
and
seeth
them
for
a
Semicupium
.
Likewise
to
prouoke
menstruis
,
make
Insessus
or
Semicupia
,
putting
in
medicines
meete
and
apte
to
prouoke
menstruis
,
as
Muggworte
,
Sauien
,
Horehounde
,
nex
,
cypresse
,
and
iunipper
bearies
,
of
all
these
there
may
be
put
in
.
M.ij.
CAP.
XVIII
.
Of
Epithema
or
Fotus
.
EPITHEMA
is
a
medicine
ordeined
,
to
laye
to
the
hearte
or
liuer
to
coole
it
:
and
Fotus
is
a
medicine
nourishing
or
keeping
warme
.
They
are
made
for
many
intentes
and
purposes
,
but
chiefly
to
correct
the
hote
distempure
of
the
liuer
,
the
make
wherof
is
this
,
as
ensueth
,
℞
.
the
waters
of
endiue
,
succory
,
roses
,
and
petymorrell
and
night
shade
,
ana
.
℥
.iij.
of
vineger
.
℥
.j.
the
powder
of
Electuarium
tria
sandali
.
ʒ.ij
.
or
ʒ
.
j.ss.
mixe
them
for
an
Epitheme
of
the
liuer
with
a
felte
,
or
a
peece
of
linnen
or
wollen
clothe
,
or
a
sponge
,
infused
in
the
aforesaid
licour
,
and
laid
against
the
liuer
before
meate
an
houre
or
an
houre
and
halfe
.
Also
there
is
made
for
the
same
purpose
the
like
decoction
of
the
herbes
,
as
is
of
the
aforesaid
waters
.
If
there
be
stoppinges
of
the
liuer
,
together
with
his
hote
distempure
,
make
an
Epitheme
after
this
sorte
,
℞
.
succorie
booth
the
roote
and
the
herbe
,
young
set
endiue
,
a
grimony
(
which
is
)
eupatorie
,
ana
.
M.j.
flours
of
succorie
.
p.j.
the
foure
great
cold
seades
,
and
litle
cold
seade
,
ana.
℥
.
ss.
of
cypresse
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
of
lupines
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
all
the
saunders
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
j
.
of
squinaunt
.
ʒ
.
ss.
the
toppes
of
warmewood
.
M.
ss.
make
a
litle
bagge
,
and
boile
it
in
foure
partes
of
water
,
and
one
of
wine
,
and
a
litle
vineger
,
with
one
onely
great
heate
in
an
earthen
vessell
,
and
make
a
fomentacion
in
the
maner
aforesaid
.
Such
an
Epitheme
is
very
good
for
diseases
depending
vpon
opilation
or
stopping
,
and
misfortune
comming
by
opilation
and
stopping
,
as
is
a
fluxe
,
and
for
him
that
is
diseased
in
the
liuer
,
and
for
those
diseases
for
the
most
parte
which
come
and
goe
by
courses
.
Also
it
is
good
against
consumptions
,
which
cause
distempres
and
stoppinges
of
the
liuer
.
Moreouer
against
the
beginninges
of
knobbes
and
kernells
,
to
which
(
if
they
be
come
foorth
)
there
must
be
applied
mollificatiues
,
and
thinges
that
do
loosen
and
vnbinde
.
Also
there
be
Epithemes
that
be
made
for
many
purposes
of
the
stomache
:
First
to
strengthen
the
stomache
that
it
receiue
not
the
superfluities
comming
from
other
places
,
and
then
the
Epitheme
is
made
of
stipticke
thinges
:
Secondly
to
correct
and
amende
the
distempure
of
the
stomache
:
And
thirdly
they
serue
to
cease
the
paines
,
that
are
caused
by
the
nature
and
condition
of
that
griefe
:
ministring
duely
to
the
contrarietie
of
the
matter
,
as
the
cause
shall
require
.
The
making
of
the
first
intent
,
that
the
stomache
may
be
deliuered
from
flowinges
of
humours
to
it
,
and
may
be
preserued
safely
,
that
it
shall
not
suffer
inflammacion
,
or
course
of
euill
humours
.
℞
.
red
roses
.
p.ij.
of
Arnoglossa
and
plantine
.
ana.
M.
ss.
the
toppes
of
wormewood
.
M.j.
the
third
parte
,
all
the
saunders
,
ana
.
ʒ
ij
.
red
corall
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
put
all
these
into
a
litle
bagge
,
and
make
a
decoction
in
sufficient
quantitie
of
water
,
with
a
litle
vineger
,
to
which
may
be
added
a
litle
rennish
wine
and
make
a
fomentacion
.
Corall
(
although
it
be
Achymum
)
yet
it
is
not
put
into
the
decoction
without
great
cause
,
for
it
profiteth
naturally
against
all
diseases
of
the
stomache
,
and
therefore
it
ought
rather
to
be
beaten
into
powder
.
Epithemes
for
all
other
intentes
and
purposes
may
be
described
by
particular
and
proper
medicines
,
after
the
forme
of
the
late
described
Epitheme
.
There
be
Epithemes
good
for
the
stomache
made
of
oile
,
as
oile
of
roses
,
cammonill
,
wormewood
,
masticke
and
mirtles
.
Note
that
in
all
Epithemes
,
for
what
intent
soeuer
they
be
ministred
,
you
must
mixe
some
thing
with
them
that
may
preserue
and
keepe
the
essence
and
strength
of
the
member
,
that
the
Epitheme
is
laid
to
,
as
Galene
commandeth
and
teacheth
in
many
places
,
to
be
obserued
and
done
likewise
in
medicines
taken
inwardly
.
But
Epithema
and
Fotus
be
all
one
,
yet
some
do
make
a
difference
,
saying
that
Epithema
is
onely
that
,
which
is
made
of
distilled
waters
,
and
powders
mixed
together
:
and
Fotus
is
a
more
generall
thing
,
which
is
made
of
the
decoction
of
any
kind
of
herbes
and
rootes
.
CAP.
XIX
.
Of
making
Sacculus
.
SACCVLVS
,
videlicet
,
a
litle
bagge
.
It
is
ministred
for
the
same
causes
that
Fotus
be
vsed
for
.
It
is
made
of
herbes
,
flours
,
seades
and
other
such
like
thinges
.
They
be
laid
to
,
either
drie
,
or
else
weat
in
some
liquor
.
The
drie
be
chiefly
made
of
seedes
and
herbes
:
the
weat
must
first
be
pressed
,
before
it
be
laid
to
the
place
.
℞
.
milij
vstulati
.
p.iiij.
of
orobum
,
A
drie
bagge
against
the
windy
cholick
or
Timpanites
.
(
which
some
thincke
to
be
tares
)
and
of
leane
branne
,
ana
.
p.ij.
flours
of
Cammomill
,
and
toppes
of
dill
,
ana
.
p.j.
of
commin
and
carawaye
,
ana
.
℥
.ij.
of
laurell
bearies
.
℥
.iij.
make
therof
two
litle
bagges
,
and
sew
them
in
,
into
two
linnen
clothes
of
a
competent
biggnesse
,
and
bast
them
throughly
.
Let
them
be
so
bigge
,
that
they
may
couer
the
belly
,
and
let
one
after
another
be
laid
hote
to
the
belly
againe
and
againe
.
Now
followeth
the
forme
of
a
moist
bagge
for
the
digesting
,
mollifying
,
and
dissoluing
of
raw
humours
as
thus
:
℞
.
the
flours
of
Cammomill
.
p.ij.
the
toppes
of
dill
,
melilote
,
and
origan
,
ana
.
p.j.
fenugreeke
and
flaxe
seede
,
ana
.
℥
.j.
the
leaues
of
maluae
,
bismaluae
,
and
violettes
,
ana
.
M.
ss.
make
a
litle
bagge
,
or
make
two
bagges
,
&
boile
them
in
water
or
in
cowes
milke
,
and
of
the
decoction
make
a
fomentacion
with
a
sponge
,
or
a
felte
,
or
wollen
clothes
,
or
two
bagges
,
let
them
be
laid
to
the
greiued
places
one
after
another
.
According
to
this
forme
,
you
may
make
and
apply
bagges
,
partly
of
thinges
that
can
mollifie
and
partly
of
thinges
that
can
remoue
and
discusse
,
and
laye
them
to
kdubbes
,
karnells
,
and
hardnesse
in
the
flesh
.
But
if
the
person
be
strong
,
take
other
remollitiues
,
or
discussiues
,
euen
as
you
shall
finde
the
matter
,
that
causeth
the
hardnesse
,
to
require
.
CAP.
XX.
Of
making
Scutum
.
SCVTVM
in
English
is
a
target
or
buckler
.
Scuta
are
ministred
to
the
stomache
,
and
made
for
the
same
causes
that
ointmentes
and
Epithemes
be
.
They
are
often
made
of
the
drie
powder
of
medicines
,
to
correcte
some
distempre
of
the
stomache
,
and
to
adde
strength
to
it
.
Furthermore
they
serue
in
the
steed
of
ointmentes
or
emplaistres
,
when
the
patientes
do
refuse
and
abhorre
them
for
their
tediousnesse
.
A
Scutum
against
〈…〉
distemp●re
●f
the
〈…〉
with
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
substance
.
℞
.
mintes
,
maioram
and
wormewood
dried
,
ana
.
p.j.
or
ʒ
.
j.ss.
of
cloues
,
galingale
,
and
Xiloaloës
,
ana
.
℈
.ij.
of
commin
and
red
corall
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
j
.
make
a
powder
,
wherwith
make
a
Scutum
with
a
litle
cotton
,
sewed
in
betwene
two
litle
clothes
with
stichinges
betwene
and
bands
as
it
ought
to
be
,
let
it
be
bound
to
the
stomache
.
Powders
to
Scutum
ought
not
to
be
past
an
ounce
and
a
halfe
at
the
most
,
many
times
.
℥
.j.
or
ʒ
.
vj
.
is
enough
.
CAP.
XXI
.
Of
making
a
Cataplasme
.
CATAPLASMA
is
a
plaister
,
&c.
Cataplasmata
be
made
of
herbes
,
rootes
,
seedes
,
and
meale
sodden
in
water
or
milke
,
with
some
greace
or
oile
added
to
them
as
the
matter
requireth
.
Cataplasmata
be
made
for
diuerse
intentes
,
sometime
to
cease
paines
,
sometime
to
resolue
and
vnbind
,
sometime
to
make
ripe
,
sometime
to
mollifie
or
make
softe
,
sometime
to
consume
,
and
sometime
to
drie
vp
humours
and
vapours
.
In
commixed
affectes
and
causes
,
diuerse
intentes
and
purposes
are
mixed
together
in
Cataplasma
,
as
remollitiues
with
discussiues
,
and
discussiues
with
such
thinges
as
cease
paine
,
as
the
examples
following
shall
declare
.
And
first
of
the
forme
of
a
cataplasme
for
the
cure
of
Oedema
,
(
which
is
a
botche
of
fleugmaticke
matter
,
or
an
impostume
without
griefe
,
)
in
the
which
euill
it
is
necessary
to
haue
remollition
with
discussion
,
or
(
as
they
say
)
resoluing
,
loosening
and
ceasing
of
paine
,
as
thus
,
℞
.
the
leaues
of
maluae
,
bismaluae
,
and
violettes
,
ana
.
M.j.
or
M.
ss.
the
roote
of
Althaea
,
the
roote
of
white
lillies
,
and
the
roote
of
ireos
(
that
is
)
flour
de
luce
,
ana.
℥
.
ss.
or
℥
.j.
flours
of
cammomill
,
melilote
,
&
toppes
of
dill
,
ana
.
p.j.
seed
of
flaxe
,
and
of
fenugreeke
,
(
or
rather
)
meale
of
flaxe
seed
,
meale
of
fenugreeke
,
and
meale
of
barley
,
ana
.
℥
.
ss.
or
℥
.j.
or
you
may
measure
it
by
litle
handfulls
,
comin
.
ʒ
.
j
.
laurell
bearies
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
saffron
.
℈
.j.
or
ʒ
.
ss.
of
duckes
greace
,
goose
greace
,
the
marow
of
calues
shanckes
,
fresh
butter
,
oile
of
lillies
,
and
oile
of
ireos
,
ana
.
as
much
as
suffiseth
:
make
a
Cataplasme
.
In
this
plaistre
are
conteined
three
intentes
and
purposes
(
that
is
)
mollifying
,
dissoluing
,
and
ceasing
of
paine
,
as
may
be
knowen
by
the
matters
conteined
in
it
.
The
quantitie
of
mollificatiues
ought
to
be
most
,
if
there
be
greatest
neede
of
mollifying
,
and
the
quantitie
of
dissolvers
ought
to
be
most
,
if
there
neede
to
be
great
dissoluing
,
&
so
likewise
of
ceasing
of
paine
.
Therefore
in
the
beginning
of
Oedema
,
is
also
in
the
beginning
of
euery
abscession
or
course
of
ill
humours
,
you
must
commixe
together
with
mollificatiues
some
repercussiue
remedy
,
wherwith
the
member
may
be
comforted
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
augmenting
,
take
most
remollitiues
,
and
fewest
discussiues
.
In
the
ende
of
the
augmenting
and
state
of
the
disease
,
take
of
both
a
like
much
.
In
the
declination
,
take
and
applie
onely
dissoluers
,
and
looseners
.
In
the
making
of
this
present
plaistre
,
you
must
put
into
it
no
stipticke
thing
:
but
if
you
do
put
in
any
,
put
it
in
at
the
beginning
of
the
flowing
of
the
humour
.
But
what
medicines
they
be
that
haue
stipticke
vertue
,
and
which
do
comfort
the
member
,
and
also
which
do
mollifie
,
and
dissolue
,
you
must
seeke
them
in
the
tables
of
Authours
,
as
Arnoldus
,
and
Sauanorolla
,
and
such
like
.
Also
there
be
plaisters
made
without
oile
or
greace
,
as
is
that
common
thing
of
crummes
of
bread
steiped
in
cowes
milke
,
and
a
litle
sodden
together
,
with
whites
of
egges
,
oftentimes
mixed
with
a
litle
of
saffron
,
as
x.
or
xij
.
chiues
.
And
this
Cataplasme
we
often
vse
for
the
cure
of
the
goute
.
CAP.
XXII
.
Of
making
Emplastrum
.
EMPLAISTRES
are
ordeined
and
made
for
diuerse
purposes
,
and
the
making
of
them
is
common
as
well
to
Physitians
as
Chyrurgians
.
They
are
made
of
gummes
,
oiles
,
greace
,
and
drie
medicines
,
commixed
with
some
sufficient
quantitie
of
waxe
,
or
without
waxe
,
if
that
the
materialls
can
thicken
,
and
gather
together
of
them selues
.
Emplaistres
are
applied
to
all
partes
of
the
body
,
but
chiefly
to
the
stomache
,
for
the
same
cause
that
ointmentes
,
Cataplasmes
,
and
Scuta
are
ordeined
.
Now
followeth
the
forme
of
an
Emplaistre
for
the
stomache
when
it
is
afflicted
with
a
cold
distempure
,
by
reason
of
the
flowing
of
some
cold
substance
,
as
thus
.
℞
.
Ceratum
stomachi
canfortati●i
Galeni
.
℥
.ij.
of
galingale
,
cloues
,
and
red
corall
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
ss.
of
waxe
dissolued
,
brayed
all
together
,
in
a
mortar
with
oile
of
masticke
,
or
of
wormewood
,
as
much
as
suffiseth
.
Commixe
them
and
make
a
Plaistre
spread
vpon
leather
like
a
buckler
with
a
double
linnen
cloth
,
well
stitched
and
basted
as
it
ought
to
be
.
Also
an
Emplaistre
may
be
made
of
simples
for
the
aforesaid
intentes
,
in
this
maner
,
℞
.
pure
Lapdanum
.
ʒ.vj
.
masticke
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
franckensence
.
ʒ
.
j
.
coriander
preparate
,
red
corall
,
dry
mintes
and
galingale
ana
.
℈
.ij
Xilo
aloes
,
and
macies
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
ss.
turpentine
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
waxe
dissolued
with
oile
of
spikenard
,
or
wormewood
,
or
masticke
,
or
roses
,
or
of
two
or
three
of
these
,
as
much
as
suffiseth
.
Make
it
in
a
lumpe
together
,
spread
it
vpon
leather
,
and
make
it
like
a
Scutum
of
double
linnen
with
stiches
and
bandes
,
and
laye
it
to
the
stomache
as
it
is
requisite
.
Warne
the
Apothecarie
to
dissolue
the
gummes
with
wine
and
oile
,
afterward
let
him
commixe
the
reste
without
the
vse
of
any
fire
.
Ceratum
stomachi
confortatiuum
Galeni
is
made
of
roses
,
wormewood
,
masticke
,
spicknard
,
waxe
and
oile
of
roses
.
In
hote
causes
and
cholericke
vomittes
,
you
may
likewise
make
Scuta
of
cold
simples
,
as
is
,
mirtles
,
coriander
,
corall
,
masticke
,
which
is
temperate
,
Psidiae
,
balaustia
,
also
oiles
,
as
of
roses
,
mirtles
,
quinces
,
and
of
masticke
.
There
are
made
Emplaistres
for
the
liuer
,
for
the
alaying
of
euery
distempore
of
it
,
to
loosen
the
obstructions
therof
,
and
to
strengthen
it
also
,
as
in
this
example
following
,
℞
Ceratum
sandalinum
.
℥
.ij.
meate
of
quinces
.
℥
.j.
of
masticke
.
℥
.
ss.
of
corall
.
ʒ
.
j
.
of
waxe
dissolued
with
oile
of
roses
as
much
as
suffiseth
.
Make
it
in
a
lumpe
,
and
spread
it
vpon
leather
,
like
a
moone
when
shee
is
beginning
to
encrease
,
with
a
double
linnen
clothe
,
and
with
bandes
,
as
it
ought
to
be
,
and
applie
it
to
the
liuer
.
Emplaisters
also
are
made
to
cease
paines
,
and
partly
to
ripen
Apostemes
,
and
partly
to
resolue
them
,
as
in
example
,
℞
.
Muscilaginis
of
the
seede
of
Althaea
,
fenugreeke
,
and
seede
of
flaxe
,
ana
.
℥
.iij.
barley
meale
.
℥
.iiij.
oile
of
white
lillies
,
and
the
fatnesse
of
a
henne
,
ana
.
℥
.
ij.ss
.
butter
.
℥
.j.
saffron
.
℈
.j.
the
whites
of
egges
in
number
.ij.
boile
the
Muscilagines
with
a
softe
fire
,
and
with
the
meale
,
and
put
in
the
whites
of
egges
id
the
ende
.
It
doeth
soften
and
ripen
all
Apostemes
congealed
of
a
hote
and
cold
matter
,
and
it
ceaseth
their
paine
,
in
what
parte
soeuer
of
the
body
they
be
resident
.
If
you
will
appropriate
this
Emplaistre
to
all
kindes
of
cold
Apostemes
,
then
adde
to
it
,
Ammoniacum
,
Bdellum
,
storax
liquida
,
ana
.
℥
.j.
and
it
will
worke
a
maruellous
and
profitable
effect
.
CAP.
XXIII
.
Of
making
Vnguenta
.
VNGVENTA
in
English
,
ointmentes
:
And
those
which
pertaine
vnto
Physitians
,
are
made
to
lenifie
and
asswage
paine
,
to
represent
,
shew
,
and
assigne
alteration
and
chaunging
,
to
mollifie
and
dissolue
knobbes
and
kernells
,
specially
in
the
liuer
,
in
the
spleene
,
and
in
the
stomache
.
The
vertue
of
ointments
for
other
purposes
and
for
other
members
belongeth
to
Surgerie
,
the
forme
and
making
wherof
is
to
be
sought
out
of
the
Antidotaries
.
An
ointment
for
the
stomache
.
The
forme
of
an
ointment
to
mitigate
the
paine
of
the
stomache
caused
of
cold
,
or
by
the
presence
of
some
such
like
substance
,
is
in
this
maner
,
℞
.
oile
of
mastie
,
spicke
,
and
wormewood
,
ana
.
℥
.
ss.
cloues
,
Xilo
aloes
,
maces
,
and
Calamus
Aromaticus
,
ana
.
℈
.j.
gallia
muschata
.
ʒ.j
.
or
ʒ
.
j.ss.
if
he
be
riche
,
because
of
the
dearenesse
therof
,
of
new
waxe
as
much
as
sufficeth
,
make
an
ointment
for
the
stomache
,
and
a
Scutum
with
cotton
,
and
with
bandes
,
as
it
ought
to
be
,
and
laye
it
vpon
the
stomache
after
the
annointing
.
But
to
cease
the
paine
in
the
stomache
comming
of
a
hote
cause
,
Storax
liquida
.
ʒ.ij
.
or
ʒ
.
iij
.
the
marow
of
calues
or
heartes
shankes
,
if
you
can
get
it
,
hennes
greace
,
and
duckes
greace
,
oiles
of
sweet
almondes
&
of
ireos
,
ana
.
℥
j.
ss.
or
ana
.
as
much
as
suffiseth
.
Dissolue
the
gummes
with
wine
and
a
litle
vineger
,
and
to
the
aforesaid
oiles
adde
to
new
waxe
as
much
as
suffiseth
,
then
afterward
take
the
said
greaces
and
powders
,
or
meales
,
or
herbes
first
sodden
and
brayed
,
and
mixe
them
altogether
,
and
make
an
ointment
:
in
this
said
ointment
there
be
moe
thinges
that
do
mollifie
,
then
there
be
that
dissolue
,
because
the
matter
of
scirrhous
knubbes
doth
chiefly
require
the
same
.
If
you
will
minister
the
aforesaid
ointment
for
the
hardnesse
of
the
liuer
,
you
may
adde
to
it
of
the
braunches
of
wormewood
,
of
roses
,
of
squinance
,
or
of
spicknard
to
preserue
the
strength
and
nature
of
the
member
.
If
you
will
minister
it
to
the
spleene
,
you
may
mixh
with
it
some
Tamariscus
barke
,
the
roote
of
caparres
,
or
such
like
.
If
you
minister
to
the
hardnesse
of
the
stomache
,
adde
to
wormewood
,
red
roses
,
Calamus
aromaticus
,
mintes
and
galingale
.
CAP.
XXIIII
.
Of
making
a
Liniment
.
LINIMENTVM
is
an
ointment
that
is
softe
and
liquid
,
which
hath
in
it
litle
waxe
or
none
at
all
.
It
is
also
made
for
the
same
vse
that
ointmentes
be
made
for
.
The
forme
of
a
Liniment
to
cease
paine
,
(
as
in
the
Pleurisie
)
is
after
this
maner
,
℞
.
oile
of
cammomill
,
and
capons
greace
,
ana
.
℥
.
ss.
fresh
new
butter
without
salte
.
ʒ
ij
.
a
litle
waxe
washed
,
and
make
a
Linimente
.
CAP.
XXV
.
Of
making
Frontale
.
FRONTALE
or
Splenium
be
plaistres
made
to
apply
to
the
forehead
,
either
to
cease
paine
in
the
foreparte
of
the
head
,
or
to
cause
and
prouoke
sleepe
,
or
to
cease
paine
in
the
head
caused
of
a
hote
distempre
,
as
it
oftentimes
chaunceth
in
feauers
.
Against
cold
causes
make
a
Frontale
(
as
Galene
teacheth
)
of
red
roses
steiped
and
sooked
in
vineger
,
laid
betwene
two
linnen
clothes
of
three
fingers
breath
,
and
in
length
from
one
eare
to
another
,
or
make
it
for
the
same
intent
,
after
this
fashion
,
℞
.
red
roses
.
p.
j.ss.
flours
of
water
lillies
and
violettes
,
ana
.
p.j.
betonie
,
and
melilote
,
ana
.
p.
ss.
put
all
betwene
two
fine
linnen
clothes
,
(
if
the
patient
be
riche
)
or
betwene
two
course
linnen
clothes
,
if
he
be
poore
:
and
make
a
Frontale
well
sewed
(
as
it
ought
to
be
)
for
the
forehead
and
the
temples
if
you
will
prouoke
sleepe
,
adde
to
the
aforesaid
Frontale
,
the
leaues
of
lettuse
,
or
of
new
white
poppie
,
or
of
mandragoras
in
the
places
and
times
,
that
you
may
haue
it
,
but
there
is
but
small
store
of
these
cold
thinges
.
At
all
times
you
may
put
in
the
seedes
of
white
poppie
,
or
the
barkes
of
the
heades
of
white
poppie
,
or
lettuse
seede
,
or
henbane
seede
▪
as
in
example
,
℞
.
flours
of
water
lillies
,
violettes
,
and
melilote
,
ana
.
p.j.
flours
of
lettuce
,
or
white
poppie
,
ana
.
the
third
parte
of
M.j.
or
of
eche
of
them
.
M.
ss.
seede
of
white
poppie
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
lettuce
seed
,
dill
seed
,
and
white
henbane
seed
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
ss.
bray
all
together
,
and
make
a
Frontale
betwene
the
course
or
fine
linnen
clothes
well
sewed
and
baasted
in
right
order
.
To
the
former
Frontale
melilote
and
dill
sead
is
added
to
comforte
the
braine
,
that
it
be
not
hurte
with
cold
thinges
.
In
the
diseases
called
Coephalalgiae
comming
of
a
cold
cause
,
make
Frontalia
,
of
hote
hearbes
and
flours
,
as
sage
,
rosmary
,
cammomill
,
betony
,
briony
,
mellilote
and
such
like
.
Frontalia
,
before
they
be
laid
to
the
forehead
,
are
wonte
to
haue
some
licour
powred
vpon
them
,
or
to
be
ayered
with
some
vapour
,
as
in
example
,
℞
.
the
waters
of
roses
,
betony
and
bawme
,
ana
.
℥
.j.
of
vineger
.
℥
.
ss.
commixe
them
,
and
of
the
aforesaid
waters
,
poure
a
litle
portion
vpon
a
burning
tyle
,
or
some
such
like
thing
,
and
hold
the
aforesaid
Frontale
ouer
the
steeme
and
smoke
of
the
said
waters
.
The
foreheard
is
oftentimes
annointed
with
many
ointmentes
seruing
for
the
same
vse
and
purpose
,
that
Frontalia
do
serue
for
,
as
in
a
hote
cause
,
vnguentum
populeon
,
rubea
trochiscata
dissolued
in
water
,
very
meete
for
this
purpose
,
and
yet
it
is
seeldome
in
vse
with
them
at
Paris
.
Many
Physitians
in
the
olde
time
,
in
a
cold
cause
did
annoint
with
Mithridatum
,
and
Aurea
Alexandrina
,
and
such
like
.
In
all
causes
(
sayeth
Galene
,
12.
lib.
Therapeutices
)
you
may
conueniently
annoint
with
Oxyrhodinum
,
which
is
made
of
oile
of
roses
,
and
sixe
times
so
much
vineger
,
as
in
example
:
℞
oile
of
roses
.
℥
.j.
vineger
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
commixe
them
,
stirring
them
in
a
plate
,
or
else
thus
in
hoter
causes
,
whenas
without
foresight
the
frenesie
will
breed
,
then
we
commixe
cold
thinges
,
as
thus
,
℞
oile
of
roses
.
℥
.j.
oile
of
nenuphar
.
℥
.
ss.
oile
of
popie
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
iuice
of
Solatrum
,
or
lettuse
,
or
white
poppie
,
water
of
roses
and
of
vineger
,
ana
.
℥
.
ss.
commixe
them
together
,
stirring
them
very
longe
in
some
peece
of
plate
:
and
annoint
the
fore
parte
of
the
head
therwith
,
yea
all
the
head
,
if
there
be
inflammacion
of
the
braine
.
CAP.
XXVI
.
Of
making
Cucufa
,
and
Semicucufa
.
CVCVFA
is
made
for
the
cure
of
the
euill
called
Coephalalgia
,
which
is
a
paine
in
the
head
comming
of
cold
,
and
many
times
also
to
stoppe
reume
,
as
in
example
,
℞
.
Sampsucus
,
(
that
is
)
marioram
,
rosemary
,
stechados
both
,
of
Araby
,
and
yeallow
,
ana
.
p.j.
of
red
roses
.
p.
j.ss.
dry
cytron
barkes
,
graines
of
Alkermes
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
macis
,
long
pepper
,
quybibes
and
cloues
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
ss.
Make
a
powder
,
and
make
a
Cucufa
,
betwene
two
fine
linnen
clothes
,
with
a
litle
cotton
baasted
betwene
,
or
with
flaxe
,
or
scarlet
scraped
,
and
giue
it
according
to
the
measure
.
And
if
the
paine
lyeth
most
in
the
fore
parte
of
the
head
,
put
most
of
the
powders
or
spices
in
that
place
:
likewise
if
it
be
in
the
hinder
parte
,
do
so
also
,
and
if
the
Cephalagia
be
in
all
partes
of
the
head
,
then
commixe
them
equally
.
But
it
is
called
Semicucufa
,
when
we
prouide
but
for
one
parte
of
the
head
.
If
we
will
stoppe
reumes
,
then
we
mixe
with
it
stipticke
thinges
,
or
we
make
a
Cucufa
only
of
stipticke
thinges
,
either
cold
or
hote
as
the
cause
requireth
.
Therfore
we
make
a
cucufa
with
milium
burned
,
or
not
burned
,
mirtles
,
cipresse
nuttes
,
and
sandaracha
(
commonly
called
vernice
)
vdz
,
yealow
oker
,
the
barke
of
franckensence
,
and
such
like
stipticke
thinges
.
CAP.
XXVII
.
Of
making
Suffitus
.
SVFFITVS
(
in
English
a
perfuming
)
is
made
of
dry
thinges
to
stoppe
distillations
which
fall
from
the
braine
into
the
lower
partes
,
and
it
is
made
of
restraigning
medicines
,
as
thus
for
example
,
℞
.
redde
roses
.
p.j.
masticke
.
℥
.
ss.
vernic●s
,
that
is
yealow
oker
.
℥
.j.
mixe
them
and
make
a
perfuming
for
the
head
,
or
thus
,
℞
.
Milium
.
p.j.
red
roses
,
p.
ss.
of
vernice
and
Olibanum
,
ana
.
℥
.
ss.
Commixe
them
and
make
a
perfume
for
the
head
.
Note
that
when
the
distillation
falleth
to
the
lounges
,
and
therof
commeth
spittell
,
then
take
no
perfume
by
the
mouth
,
because
it
shorteneth
the
breath
,
and
letteth
the
spitting
,
and
maketh
the
humours
grosse
and
thicke
:
but
you
must
perfume
the
couering
of
the
head
,
or
else
perfume
some
woll
,
and
applie
it
to
the
head
.
CAP.
XXVIII
.
Of
making
a
Collirium
.
COLLIRIVM
is
a
medicine
,
that
is
ministred
in
a
liquide
forme
to
heale
the
●yes
Wherefore
,
because
there
be
diuerse
euills
in
the
Eyes
,
the
Colleries
are
made
of
diuerse
fashions
:
for
you
must
vse
one
kind
in
the
beginning
of
Ophth●lmia
:
another
in
the
state
or
it
,
and
another
in
the
declination
therof
as
it
is
also
commonly
vsed
in
the
inflammations
of
other
membres
.
Therefore
in
the
beginning
you
must
make
it
of
cold
and
stipticke
repercussiues
,
as
the
whites
of
eggges
,
the
sappe
of
quince
seed
,
and
Psyllium
,
and
other
thinges
of
the
like
vertue
:
minister
them
alone
,
or
else
let
them
be
first
dissolued
with
conuenient
waters
,
and
afterward
applied
,
as
in
this
example
following
:
℞
.
the
white
of
one
egge
,
A
Collirium
in
the
beginn●ng
〈◊〉
Ophthalmia
.
and
stirre
it
with
rose
water
,
or
plantaine
water
,
or
with
water
of
bawme
,
or
with
all
these
waters
,
make
a
Coll●rie
,
and
put
it
into
the
eye
that
is
pained
.
Or
thus
:
℞
.
the
sappe
of
quince
seed
drawen
out
with
plantaine
water
,
or
rose
water
.
℥
.j.
and
mixe
them
with
the
white
of
an
egge
,
and
stirre
it
a
long
time
with
a
spater
,
and
make
a
Collirium
.
But
if
there
be
no
paine
nor
rednesse
in
the
eyes
,
but
a
certaine
vncleannesse
which
ought
to
be
dried
vp
,
then
it
is
good
to
make
Colliries
of
Tuttie
preparate
,
and
of
Aloes
washed
,
and
of
Lapis
calaminaris
,
and
other
such
like
thinges
,
which
ought
to
be
taken
with
some
conuenient
licour
,
(
except
it
rather
liketh
you
better
)
to
put
into
the
Eye
the
powders
of
them
:
for
so
they
drye
vp
,
and
wipe
awaye
the
filthinesse
the
cleaner
.
CAP.
XXIX
.
Of
making
Nasale
or
Erthinum
.
NASALE
and
Erthinum
be
medicines
which
be
cast
into
the
Nose
for
many
causes
and
intentes
,
as
to
stoppe
bleeding
at
the
nose
,
to
prouoke
sneesinges
,
to
cause
child
birth
,
or
to
bring
foorth
the
Secundine
which
is
reteined
within
after
the
birthe
,
and
furthermore
it
purgeth
the
braine
.
It
may
be
made
many
wayes
,
as
in
drye
powders
,
which
must
be
snufted
or
blowen
vp
into
the
Nose
,
or
it
maye
be
made
liquide
,
and
then
you
must
annoint
the
nosethrills
within
,
or
you
may
make
it
whole
and
hard
,
and
then
it
must
be
put
vp
into
the
Nose
.
℞
.
the
heares
that
be
in
a
Hares
bellie
.
p.
ss.
the
saweduste
,
or
moosynes
of
willow
.
p.
ss.
bole
armoniacke
and
Sanguis
Draconis
powdred
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
j
.
cut
the
heares
very
small
and
mixe
them
all
together
,
and
blowe
them
vp
into
the
Nose
,
or
dissolue
them
all
with
some
stipticke
water
,
or
with
the
iuice
of
some
hearbe
,
or
with
the
white
of
an
egge
,
and
adde
to
them
also
(
if
you
please
)
Balaustia
,
or
the
rindes
of
pomegranats
,
or
Acacia
,
all
powdred
,
and
with
a
linnen
clothe
make
a
Nasale
,
and
dippe
it
in
the
aforesaid
medicines
,
and
put
it
into
the
Nose
.
Sneesinges
are
prouoked
by
drye
powders
,
snufted
or
blowen
into
the
Nose
,
A
Nasale
to
prouoke
sneesing
.
which
be
sharpe
and
byting
,
as
be
these
,
pepper
,
pellitorie
▪
stauisacre
,
and
roote
of
flour deluce
powdred
.
You
may
commixe
the
said
thinges
with
some
licour
,
and
annoint
the
nosethrilles
,
or
take
clothe
or
silke
wounde
vp
together
,
and
dippe
it
in
the
aforesaid
licour
,
and
put
it
into
one
nosethrill
,
or
into
both
.
CAP.
XXX
.
Of
making
Apophlegmatismus
.
APOPHLEGMATISMVS
is
a
medicine
which
causeth
one
to
vomit
vp
fleume
:
it
prouoketh
reume
out
of
the
braine
into
the
mouthe
,
and
it
is
good
to
purge
the
braine
.
Masticke
is
commonly
vsed
in
this
case
,
which
being
longe
holden
in
the
mouthe
and
chewed
,
it
bringeth
foorth
reume
and
fleume
.
Also
Sage
●eaues
holden
in
the
mouth
doeth
likewise
purge
reume
by
the
mouth
.
Also
make
Noduli
of
Pellitorie
,
pepper
,
stouisacre
,
roote
of
Ireos
,
and
Panax
,
and
hold
them
in
the
mouthe
.
Furthermore
make
gargarismes
of
the
same
medicines
.
Also
there
are
ointmentes
made
of
the
same
thinges
,
wherwith
the
roufe
of
the
mouthe
must
be
annointed
,
for
they
by
reason
of
their
heate
and
tartenesse
,
do
draw
fleume
and
reume
into
the
mouthe
.
CAP.
XXXI
.
Of
making
Distillations
Restoratiue
.
DISTILLATIONS
be
made
to
sustaine
strength
and
mighte
,
when
the
sicke
is
so
weake
,
that
he
cannot
digest
any
hard
nourishment
.
Distillations
ar
of
a
mixed
kinde
,
(
that
is
to
saye
)
they
are
partely
food
,
and
partely
medicines
.
They
are
made
for
many
intentes
and
purposes
:
for
some
be
made
to
restraine
,
as
in
the
fluxe
of
the
bellie
,
some
to
alter
or
chaunge
,
as
when
they
are
ministred
for
feauers
to
refrigerate
,
or
in
cold
diseases
to
make
hote
,
and
some
doe
resist
poyson
and
malignant
humours
,
A
distillation
restoratiue
restreining
.
as
in
pestilent
feauers
,
and
they
are
made
after
this
maner
.
℞
.
conserues
of
succorie
,
of
roses
,
of
Simphytum
(
that
is
)
cumfrey
,
of
Cornelus
,
of
Miua
,
and
of
quinces
,
ana
.
℥
.ij.
powder
of
Electuaries
,
Diarrhodon
Abbatis
,
and
Tria
Sandalt
,
ana.
ʒ
.
ij
.
trochiskes
of
Carabe
,
of
Berberies
,
and
of
Terra
sigillata
,
ana
.
℥
.
ss.
of
red
corall
,
&
Lapis
hematidis
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
j
.
water
of
the
decoction
of
one
capon
or
of
two
,
altered
with
plantaine
,
knot
grasse
,
moley●e
,
lettuce
,
seed
of
Berberies
,
Sumaach
,
and
Omphacium
,
lb.
vi●j
.
put
all
together
in
a
Limbecke
with
the
flesh
of
two
chickens
,
or
of
two
partriches
,
or
of
two
turtle
doues
,
or
of
one
capon
,
or
of
moe
of
these
,
and
with
the
crummes
of
one
white
loafe
,
or
of
two
wette
in
rose
water
,
A
distillation
restoratiue
cooling
.
and
for
the
restraigning
conserues
,
adde
to
such
as
doe
coole
,
as
conserues
of
water
lillies
,
of
violettes
,
of
roses
,
succorie
,
and
bawme
,
and
likewise
cold
Electuaries
.
as
Diamargariton
frigidum
,
and
Trochiskes
of
Camphora
,
also
alter
the
decoction
of
the
flesh
with
lettuce
,
Against
malignant
and
pestilent
feauers
.
sorrell
,
purcelaine
,
scarioll
,
and
such
like
.
Moreouer
you
shall
make
a
distillation
restoratiue
against
malignant
and
pestilent
feauers
in
this
sorte
.
℞
.
Conserues
of
violettes
,
water
lillies
,
bawme
,
borage
,
and
buglosse
,
ana
.
ʒ
.
ij
.
barke
of
citron
condite
.
℥
.j.
roote
of
Dictamus
and
Tormentill
,
roote
of
Angelica
,
and
roote
of
gentian
,
ana
.
℥
.
ss.
powder
of
Electuarium
Diamargariton
frigidum
,
all
the
Saunders
,
bole
Armoniacke
,
trochiskes
of
Camphora
,
wood
of
Aloës
,
ana
.
℥
.ij.
scraping
of
yuorie
,
and
hartes
horne
,
maces
,
cinnamon
,
cloues
,
and
seede
of
Cardus
Benedictus
,
ana
.
℥
.j.
of
olde
Triacle
.
ʒ
.
iij
.
the
water
of
the
decoction
of
two
chickens
,
or
of
capons
altered
with
sorrell
,
scabious
lettuce
,
borage
,
buglosse
,
quar.
iij.
put
all
together
in
a
glassen
Limbecke
,
with
the
flesh
of
some
thinges
,
and
with
the
crummes
of
two
white
loaues
infused
in
white
wine
,
and
make
a
distillation
with
a
lente
and
softe
fier
,
in
conuenient
order
as
is
requisite
,
Syrupus
de
acetositate
Citri
.
℥
.ij.
commixe
them
together
,
and
let
the
sicke
vse
it
euery
houre
.
Finis
Libri
Sexti
.